DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

PASTON PERCY

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. XLIV.
P ASTO N PERCY

Ifork
MACMILLAN AND CO.

LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
1895

18

DA-

LIST OF WEITEES

IN THE FORTY-FOUETH VOLUME.

G. A. A. . . G. A. AITKEN.

W. A. J. A. . W. A. J. ARCHBOLD.

W. A WALTER ARMSTRONG.

R. B-L. . . . EICHARD BAGWELL.

G. F. E. B. . G. F. EUSSELL BARKER.

M. B Miss BATESON.

E. B THE EEV. EONALD BAYNE.

T. B THOMAS BAYNE.

C. E. B. . . C. E. BEAZLEY.

L. B LAURENCE BINYON.

W. G. B-K. . W. G. BLACK.

H. E. D. B. THE EEV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON.

G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE.

T. G. B. . . THE EEV. PROFESSOR BONNEY,
F.E.S.

G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER.

W. B-T. . . MAJOR BROADFOOT.

J. P. B.. . . J. P. BRODHURST.

A. E. B. . . THE EEV. A. E. BDCKLAND.

A. C ARTHUR GATES.

H. M. C. .

. THE LATE H. MANNERS CHI-
CHESTER.

E C. C. . . EICHARD COPLEY CHRISTIE.

J. W. C-K. . J. WILLIS CLARK.

A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE.

A. M. C-E. . Miss A. M. COOKE.

X. 0. ...... THOMPSON COOPKR, F.S.A.

W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.

L. C LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.

H. D H. DAVEY.

G. T. D. . . G. THORN DRURY.
E. G. D. . . E. GORDON DUFF.

E. D EGBERT DUNLOP.

C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH.

J. G. F. . . J. G. FOTHERINGHAM.

T. F THE EEV. THOMAS FOWLER, PRESI-
DENT OF CORPUS CHRISTI
COLLEGE, OXFORD.

W. H. F. . . THE VERY EEV. W. H. FRE-
MANTLE, DEAN OF EIPON.

E. G EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B.

J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, LL.D., F.S.A.

G. G GORDON GOODWIN.

A. G THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

E. G EDMUND GOSSE.

E. E. G. . . E. E. GRAVES.
J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.
J. W. H. . . PROFESSOR J. W. HALES.
J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON.

T. H THE EEV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D.

C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.
P. J. H. . . P. J. HARTOG.
T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON.
W. A. S. H. W. A. S. HEWINS.

VI

W. H.. . .
C. L. K. .
J. K. . . .
J. K. L. .
E. L. . . .
8. L. . . .
H. H. I..
W. L. . . .
K. M. L. .
J. E. L. . .
J. H. L. . .
J. B. M. . ,

w. n. M..

E. C. M. . .

D. 8. M. . .

E. H. M. . .
L. M. M. . .
A. H. M. . .

C. M

N. M

W. K. M.. .
G. P. M-Y..

A. N

E. T. N. . .
O. LE O. N.
P. M. O'D. .

T. 0

J. H. 0. .

List of Writers.

. THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.

. C. L. KINOSFORD.

. JOSEPH KNIOHT, F.S.A.

. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUOHTON.

. Miss ELIXABETH LKK.

. SIDNEY LEE.

. ROBIN H. LEGOE.

. WALTER LEWIN.

. COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E.

. JOHN EDWARD LLOYD.

THE REV. J. H. LUPTON, B.D.
. J. R. MACDONALD.
. THE REV. W. D. MACBAY.
. E. C. MARCHANT.

PROFESSOR MABGOLIOUTH.

E. H. MARSHALL.

MlSS MlDDLETON.

A. H. MILLAR.
COSMO MONKHOUSE.
NORMAN MOORE, M.D.
W. R. MOBFILL.

G. P. MORIARTY.

ALBERT NICHOLSON.

E. T. NICOLLE.

G. LE GRYS NORGATE.

F. M. O'DONOGHUE.

THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN.
THE REV. CANON OVERTON.

H. P. . . .
G. V. P. .

A. F. P. .
S. L.-P.. .

B. P. . . .
D'A. P. . .
R. B. P. .
W. E. R. .
J. M. R. .

F. S. . . .
T. S. . . .
W. A. S. .

C. F. S. .

G. G. S. .

B. H. S. .
L. S. . . .
G. S-H. . .

C. W. S. .
J. T-T. . .
H. R. T. .
T. F. T. .

E. V. . . .
R. H. V. .

A. W. W..

F. W-N. .
W. W. W.

B. B. W. .
W. W.

. HENRY PATON.

. THE HON. GEORGE PEEL.

. A. F. POLLARD.

. STANLEY LANE-POOLE.

. Miss PORTER.

. D'ARCY POWER, F.R.C.S.

. R. B. PROSSER.

. W. E. RHODES.

. J. M. RIGG.

. THE REV. FRANCIS SANDERS.

. THOMAS SECCOMBE.

. W. A. SHAW.

. Miss C. FELL SMITH.

. G. GREGORY SMITH.

. B. H. SOULSBY.

. LESLIE STEPHEN.

. GEORGE STRONACH.

. C. W. SUTTON.

. JAMES TAIT.

. H. R. TEDDER, F.S.A.

. PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.

. THE LATE REV. CANON VENABLES.

. COLONEL R. H. VETCH, R.E., C.B.

. PRINCIPAL WARD, LL.D.

. FOSTER WATSON.

. SURGEON-CAPTAIN WEBB.

. B. B. WOODWARD.

. WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Paston

Paston

PASTON, CLEMENT (1515 P-1597),
sea-captain, second son of Sir William Paston
(1479P-1554) [q. v.], is said by Lloyd (State
Worthies) to have served the king of France
in the time of Henry VII, but the inscription
on his monument, which gives the date of
his death, says : ' Twice forty years he lived
and somewhat more,' fixing the date of his
birth about 1515. He is first mentioned in
1544 as ' one of the pensioners ' and a fitting
man to command a king's ship. In 1545 he
commanded the Pelican of Danzig, of three
hundred tons, in the fleet under Lord Lisle.
In 1546, still, presumably, in the Pelican, he
captured a French galley having on board
the Baron St. Blanchard, who appears to
have been coming to England on some in-
formal embassy from the king of France.
The galley was probably the Mermaid, which
was added to the English navy ; but of the
circumstances of the capture no record can
be found. It was afterwards debated whether
the galley was ' good prize,' and whether St.
Blanchard ought to pay ransom, for which
Paston demanded five thousand crowns,
with two thousand more for maintenance.
At the request of Henry, on giving his bond
for the money, the baron was released, and
he returned to France with his servants,
1 two horses, and twelve mastiff dogs.' After-
wards he pleaded that he was under compul-
sion at the time, and that the bond was
worthless, nor does it appear that the money
was paid. Paston, however, kept the plunder
of the galley, of which a gold cup, with two
snakes forming the handles, was in 1829
still in the possession of the family. Lloyd's
statement that Paston captured the admiral
of France and received thirty thousand crowns

VOL. XLIV.

for his ransom is as incorrect as that ' he
was the first 'that made the English navy
terrible.' At the battle of Pinkie in 1547,
Paston was wounded and left for dead. It is
said that he was the captor of Sir Thomas
Wyatt in 1554, which is contrary to evidence
(FROTJDE, #*,§£. o/EngL cabinet edit. v. 354),
and that he commanded the fleet at Havre
in 1562, which is fiction. In 1570 he was
a magistrate of Norfolk, and a commissioner
for the trial and execution of traitors (State
Papers, Dom. Elizabeth, Ixxiii. 28), and in
1587, though a deputy-lieutenant of the
county, he was suspected of being lukewarm
in the interests of religion (STRYPE, Annals,
in. ii. 460). In 1588 he was sheriff of Norfolk.
He died on 18 Feb. 1597, and was buried
in the church of Oxnead, where a ' stately
marble tomb ' testifies that

. . . princes he served four,
In peace and war, as fortune did command,
Sometimes by sea and sometimes on the
shore.

He married Alice, widow of Edward Lam-
bert. Her maiden name was Packington. He
appears to have had no children, and left the
bulk of his property to his wife, with re-
mainder to his nephew, Sir William Paston
[see under PASTON, SIR WILLIAM, 1479?-
1554].

[Blomefield and Parkins's Hist, of Norfolk,
vi. 487; Chambers's Hist, of Norfolk, p. 211,
959 ; the account in Lloyd's State Worthies
is untrustworthy ; State Papers of Henry VIII
(1830, &c.), i. 811, 866, 891, xi. 329; Acts of
thePrivy Council (Dasent), 1542-7 pp. 514, 566,
1547-50 p. 447; State Papers of Henry VIII
(in the Public Eecord Office), vols. xvi-xix. As
these papers have not yet been calendared, many

Paston

Paston

of them being nearly obliterated by damp, and
the writing very bad, it remains possible that an
exhaustive search through them might lead to
the discovery of some details concerning the cap-
ture of St. Blanchard, which is equally unknown
to French and naval histories.] J. K. L.

PASTON, EDWARD,D.D. (1641-1714),
president of Douay College, born in Norfolk
in 1640, was the son of William Paston, esq.,
of Appleton in that county. He was sent
to the English College at Douay when only
ten years of age, arriving there on 24 Sept.
1651 ; and he was ordained priest at Bruges
on 10 April 1666. Afterwards he was ap-
pointed professor of divinity at Douay. On
5 Feb. 1680-1 he was created D.D. On
11 June 1682 he set out for England, with
the intention of remaining here as a mis-
sioner ; but he returned to Douay in May
1683, and was employed in teaching divinity,
as before. On the accession of James II he
revisited this country, and lived privately in
London till June 1688, when he was chosen
president of Douay College in the place of
Dr. James Smith, who had been raised to
the episcopal dignity. He arrived at Douay
on 22 July, governed the college with suc-
cess for about twenty-six years, and died on
21 July 1714.

[Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 479; Husenbeth's
Colleges and Convents on the Continent, p. 4 ;
Panzani's Memoirs, p. 402.] T. C.

PASTON, JOHN (1421-1466), letter-
writer and country gentleman, the eldest
son of William Paston [q. v.J the judge, born
in 1421, was brought up to the law in the
Inner Temple, and by 1440 was married by
his parents to a Norfolk heiress. We may
infer that he had been at Cambridge from
his residing for a time in Peterhouse, even
after his marriage (Paston Letters, i. 42).
After his father's death in 1444 he divided
his time between his Norfolk estates and his
London chambers in the Temple. The great
additions which the judge had made to the
Paston lands were viewed with jealousy, and
John Paston incurred the further hostility of
Sir Thomas Tuddenham and other officers of
the duchy of Lancaster in Norfolk, of which
he held some of his land in Paston. He was
perhaps already seeking to round off his
patrimony there, and secure the manorial
rights at the expense of the duchy (ib. iii.

A*)(\\ . _. 1 1 • n • ''i v

420). Tuddenham and his friends; who
had the ear of William de la Pole, duke
of Suffolk [q. v.], the minister in power,
prompted Robert Hungerford, lord Moleyns
[Q. v.J, to claim and take possession (1448)
of the manor of Gresham, near Cromer, which
Judge Paston had purchased from the de-

scendants of Thomas Chaucer [q. v.] Pas-
ton's title was legally unassailable, but the
times were such that he thought it useless
to go to law, re-entered on the manor after
vainly trying diplomacy, was driven out by
an armed force, and only recovered posses-
sion when the fall of Suffolk brought in a
' changed world.' But the new ' world ' was
so unstable that he failed to get a judgment
against Moleyns for the damage he had sus-
tained, and the indictments which he and
others brought against Tuddenham and his
supporters likewise fell to the ground. His
friends had advised him to get elected as
knight of the shire; but his patron, the Duke
of Norfolk, forbade him to prosecute his can-
didature. Shortly after this he came into
close relations with Sir John Fastolf [q. v.],
which had important effects upon his for-
tunes and those of his family. His wife
was a cousin of Fastolf, the connection being
probably through the Berneys of Reedham,
and in 1453 we find him exercising a gene-
ral oversight of the building of the great
castle at Caistor, near Yarmouth, where Sir
John had decided to spend his declining
years. After he had taken up his residence
there in the summer of the next year, Paston
transacted much legal business in London
for his kinsman, who frequently thanked
him for the zeal he showed in his ' charge-
able matters.' Fastolf was childless, and
tiad set his heart on disappointing the
Duke of Norfolk and other great lords who
turned covetous eyes on Caistor by found-
*ng in it a college for 'seven priests and
seven poor folk.' But such a prohibitive
sum was demanded for the mortmain license
that he died (5 Nov. 1459) before any ar-
rangement had been arrived at. There was
nothing, therefore, inherently improbable in
the will, dated two days before his death,
propounded by Paston, which gave the latter
all his Norfolk and Suffolk estates on con-
dition that he secured the foundation of the
college, and paid four thousand marks into
the general estate. Ten executors were
named, but the actual administration was
confined to Paston and Fastolf s Norfolk
man of business, Thomas Howes. How far
the objections which were presently raised
by two of the executors were prompted by
the Duke of Norfolk, who seized Caistor
Castle before June 1461, and other claimants
to the estates, it would be hard to decide ; but
there was certainly a prima facie case against
the will, which was obviously nuncupative
at best, bore signs of hasty drafting, and can-
celled a will made only five months before,
leaving the foundation of the college and the
administration of the estate to the whole

Paston

Paston

body of executors. Howes, too, after Pas-
ton's death, declared the later will a fabri-
cation. But his testimony is not free from
suspicion, and was contradicted by others.
The facts before us hardly justify Sir James
Ramsay (ii. 345) in assuming without ques-
tion that Paston was guilty of ' forgery and
breach of trust/ The reopening of the civil
war in the autumn of 1459 may very well
have convinced Fastolf that unless he gave
some one a strong personal interest in the
foundation of his college his intentions were
very likely to be defeated (Paston Letters, i.
491). For the rest of his life Paston's whole
energies were devoted to retaining his hold
upon the Fastolf estates against the Dukes
of Norfolk and Suffolk and the recalcitrant
executors. Once his enemies laid a plot to
carry him off into the north, and three times
he was imprisoned in the Fleet, on the second
occasion (1464) just after he had obtained
Edward IV's license for the foundation of
Fastolf 's college. The suit against the will
began in the spiritual court of Canterbury
in 1464, and was still going on at his death.
He was compelled to bring evidence to prove
that he was not of servile blood. But the
Fastolf succession had made Paston a man
of greater importance than before ; he sat in
the last parliament of Henry VI and the first
of Edward IV as knight of the shire for
Norfolk, and had some influence with Ed-
ward, in whose household he seems for a
time to have resided. He managed to re-
tain possession of Caistor and most of the
disputed estates down to his death, which
took place at London on 21 or 22 May 1466
(ib. ii. 290). He was buried in Bromholm
Priory.

Paston was somewhat hard, self-seeking,
and unsympathetic. He grudged his younger
brothers the provision which their father
made for them, and his dealings with his
own eldest son leave something to be desired.
His letters reveal the cool, calculating, busi-
ness temperament, which we have chiefly to
thank for the preservation of the unique
family correspondence, in which he is the
central, though not the most interesting,
figure (for the history of the ' Paston Corre-
spondence ' see under FENN, SIB JOHN, where
the reprint of Fenn's collection, edited by
Ramsay in 1841 for Charles Knight, is not
mentioned).

By his wife, Margaret Mauteby (d. 1484),
daughter and heiress of John Mauteby of
Mauteby, near Caistor, Paston had five sons
and two daughters. The sons were : John the
elder (1442-1479), who is separately noticed;
John the younger (rf.1503), who was the father
of Sir AVilliam Paston (1479P-1554) [q. v.];

Edmund, living in 1484; Walter, who took
the degree of B. A. at Oxford in June 1479, and
died a few weeks later; and William, who
was at Eton in 1479, and was afterwards
attached to the household of John de Vere,
earl of Oxford [q. v.], until, some time after
1495, he became ' erased in his mind.' Pas-
ton's daughters were Margery, who married
in 1469 Richard Calle ; and Anne, who mar-
ried in 1477 William Yelverton, grandson of
William Yelverton [q. v.], the judge.

[Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner ; Norfolk Archaeo-
logy, vol. iv. (1855) ; Ramsay's Lancaster and
York.] J. T-T.

PASTON, SIR JOHN (1442-1479),
courtier and letter-writer, born in 1442, eldest
son of John Paston (1421-1466) [q. v.], and
his wife, Margaret Mauteby, may have been
educated at Cambridge, like his father, who
did not, however, intend him for his own pro-
fession of the law (Paston Letters, i. 433).
On the accession of Edward IV he was sent
to court to push the family fortunes and make
interest in support of their retention of the
disputed Fastolf estates. His want of suc-
cess in this direction and the demands he
made upon the not too well filled family ex-
chequer gave great dissatisfaction to his
father, who before long despised him as ' a
drane among bees ' without ' politic demean-
ing or occupation ' (ib. iii. 481-2). Their
relations were not perceptibly improved by
the knighthood bestowed upon the younger
Paston on his coming of age in 1463 (ib. ii.
135). At any rate. Sir John was withdrawn
from court, and kept hanging about at home
in Norfolk. But he soon grew weary of
this life, and stole away from Caistor ap-
parently to join the king on his northern
expedition in May 1464 (ib. i. 438, ii. 141,
160, 257). His father was highly incensed,
and for a time forbade him his house. But
his mother interceded for him, and in the
spring of 1465 he was back in Norfolk, and
entrusted with the defence of Caistor Castle ;
in July he got ' great worship ' by his resist-
ance to the attempt of the men of John de la
Pole, duke of Suffolk [q. v.], to enter upon
the manor of Hellesdon (ib. ii. 177, 187,
205). His favour at court seems to have
stood him in good stead after his father's
death in May 1466, for within two months
he obtained a royal recognition of the right of
the family to the estates of Sir John Fastolf
[q. v.] Once his own master, Paston basked
in the sunshine of the court, and seldom ap-
peared in Norfolk. Henceforth he lived chiefly
in London at his 'place in Fleet Street,' and
afterwards ' at the George by Pauls Wharf.'
Among his friends the most congenial was
Anthony Wydville, lord Scales, afterwards

B 2

Paston

Paston

Earl Rivers, the king's brother-in-law, to a
cousin of whom Paston was for many years
engaged. He had the honour of tilting on the
same side as the king and Scales in a tour-
nament at Eltham in April 1467, and we
have to thank him for the preservation of the
account of the more famous tourney between
Scales and the Bastard of Burgundy in the
following summer (BENTLEY, Rrcerpta His-
torica,j). 176). A year later the king sent him
to the Low Countries in the train of his sister
Margaret, on her marriage to Charles the
Bold (Paston Letters, ii. 305, 316).

Paston was also a friend of George Neville
[q. v.], archbishop of York, to whom he lent
a large sum of money, and this service was
remembered when the Nevilles drove King
Edward out of England. The Duke of Nor-
folk was forced to relinquish Caistor Castle,
which he had besieged and taken from the
Pastons during the anarchy of 1469, and
Paston was promised the constableship of
Norwich Castle. But the battle of Barnet,
in which he fought on the losing side, ruined
these hopes ; Norfolk recovered Caistor, and
kept it until his death. Nevertheless, by the
influence of Scales and other well-wishers,
Paston was soon pardoned and again in favour.
There is some reason to believe that he sat in
the parliament of 1472-3, and his friend Lord
Hastings, who was lieutenant of Calais, se-
cured him pretty constant employment there
for the next four or five years. From Calais
early in 1473 he visited Bruges, where he had
himself measured for a complete panoply by
the armourer of the Bastard, and two years
later he seems to have been present at the
famous siege of Neuss by Charles the Bold
(id. iii. 96, 123).

Paston had succeeded to an inheritance,
the best part of which continued to be dis-
puted by the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk
in the face of a royal decision in his favour.
He was hardly the man to pilot the family
interests without loss through such troubled
waters. Easy-going and lacking in j udgment,
he left the struggle, which included a formal
siege of Caistor, to his mother and brother,
and involved himself in money difficulties,
ending in alienations and mortgages, which
almost drove his mother to despair. She
reproached him with his neglect of his
father's tomb in Bromholm Priory, which
was still unfinished at his death. After
much haggling, indeed, he succeeded in
effecting a compromise with Bishop Wayn-
flete and other executors of Fastolf, by
which he saved some of the estates, including
Caistor, at the expense of the rest. But even
this remained a dead letter until the way was
unexpectedly cleared by the sudden death in

1476 of John Mowbray, fourth duke of Nor-
folk, leaving no male issue. In the final ar-
rangements Waynflete stipulated that the
college which Fastolf had ordered to be esta-
blished at Caistor should be transferred to his
own new foundation at Oxford. The Duke of
Suffolk persisted in his claims, and was still
giving the family trouble in the last year of
Paston's life. Towards the close of 1474 he
had had a severe attack of fever and ague,
which seems to have permanently injured
him, and its effects were aggravated by stormy
passages to Calais and foreign diet. Going up
to London ill at ease in the autumn of 1479,
a year of great mortality, which had already
carried off his grandmother and his young-
brother Walter, who had just taken his degree
at Oxford, he was much put out at finding his
chamber and 'stuff' not so clean as he liked,
and in little more than a fortnight he died
(15 Nov. ; ib. iii. 254, 261). In compliance
with his will, made 31 Oct. 1477, he was buried
in the chapel of Our Lady at the White Friars
in London (ib. pp. 207, 262).

Paston was unmarried, though one of his
friends described him as the best chooser of a
gentlewoman he ever knew. He was plighted
for many years to Anne Haute, a niece of the
first Earl Rivers, and a cousin of Edward IV's
queen. But from 1471 both parties were
seeking release from the contract, which was
not abrogated until the end of 1477 at the
earliest. In the next year there was some
talk of his marrying another kinswoman of
the queen. By his mistress, Constance Reyn-
forth, he left a natural daughter (ib. iii. 221,
287). He was succeeded in the estates by
his younger brother, who, strangely enough,
bore the same Christian name. Robert Pas-
ton, first earl of Yarmouth (1631-1683) [q. v.],
was a descendant of the second Sir John.

Paston's faulty but not unamiable character
has a certain charm. He was a child of the
new time, with its curious mixture of
coarseness and refinement. His letters and
those of his friends, with, their touches of
sprightly if somewhat broad humour, light
up the grave and decorous pages of the Paston
1 Correspondence.' Disliking the business de-
tails forced upon him by his position, he is
happier when matchmaking for his brother,
or stealing a lady's muskball on his behalf,
sending his mother salad oil or treacle of
Genoa with appropriate comments, or rally-
ing the Duchess of Norfolk not over deli-
cately on her interesting condition. His
taste for literature seems to have been real
and catholic, ranging from the ' Ars Amoris '
to treatises on wisdom, not excluding theo-
logy ; on the death of his mother's chaplain
he wrote to secure his library. He employed

Paston

Paston

a transcriber, one piece of whose handiwork,
a 'great book' containing treatises on knight-
hood and war, Hoccleve's l De Regimine Prin-
cipum,' an account of the tournament between
Lord Scales and the Bastard and other items,
is still preserved in the British Museum
(Lansdowne MS. 285). This occurs in the
interesting inventory of books (among them
Caxton's l Game of Chess '), belonging either
to him or his namesake and successor, included
in the Paston l Correspondence ' (iii. 300). We
are disposed to regard it as a list drawn up by
the elder brother, a few days before his death.
Mr. Gairdner refers it to the younger brother.

[The Paston Letters (ed. Gairdner) are the
sole authority ; they include some documents not
originally included in the Paston Collection.
In a few cases the dates assigned by Mr.
Gairdner seem open to dispute; £so. 325, placed
under 1459, belongs more probably to 1464, and
No. 539 to 1465, rather than 146d.] J. T-T.
^ PASTON, ROBERT, first EARL OF YAR-
MOUTH (1631-1683), was born at Oxnead,
the seat of the Paston family in Norfolk, on
29 May 1631. He was eldest son of Sir
William Paston, an antiquary, who had been
high sheriff of Norfolk in 1636, was created a
baronet 8 June 1642, and died 22 Feb. 1662-3
[see under PASTON, SIR WILLIAM, 1479?-
1554]. His mother, Katherine, daughter
of Robert Bertie, first earl of Lindsey [q. v.],
died in 1636. He was educated at West-
minster, and at Trinity College, Cambridge,
and is said to have fought in the civil wars.
His family suffered during the Common-
wealth (cf. Cal. Comm. for the Advance of
Money, i. 487), and he travelled abroad.
When Charles II was restored, Paston was
knighted on 29 May 1660. He sat in the
House of Commons as member for Castle
Rising from 1661 to 1673, and then gave
place to Samuel Pepys. In 1661 he was made
deputy-lieutenant for Norfolk, and captain
in the Earl of Suffolk's regiment of militia
horse.

On 22 Feb. 1662-3 Paston succeeded his
father as second baronet ; he became a fellow
of the Royal Society on 20 May of the same
year, and on 25 Jan. 1666-7 he was appointed
gentleman of the privy chamber. On 19 Aug.
1673 he was created Baron Paston of Paston
in Norfolk, and Viscount Yarmouth of Great
Yarmouth, and took his seat on 20 Oct. of
the same year. He was also appointed high
steward of Great Yarmouth 23 Dec. 1674 ;
and he became lord-lieutenant of Norfolk
6 March, and vice-admiral of Norfolk 9 May
1676. In the same year he entertained
Charles II at Oxnead, and on 9 Aug. he was
wounded while in his coach by some ruffians
who shot at him. , ..

**•

Yarmouth was evidently a friend of the
king. He had obtained a lease of the subsi-
dies of wood, glass, earthen and stone ware,
oranges, citrons, lemons, and pomegranates in
1666, and on 24 Jan. 1677-8 he secured the
joint surveyorship of the green wax. In 1679
he became colonel of the 3rd Norfolk militia.
On 30 July 1679 he was advanced to the
earldom of Yarmouth. He took some, part
in debates in the lords, and signed numerous
protests. Yarmouth died 8 March 1682-3,
and was buried at Oxnead. His portrait was
painted by Kneller after 1675.

Yarmouth married Rebecca, daughter of
Sir Jasper Clayton, by whom he left issue.
His eldest son, WILLIAM PASTON, second
EARL OF YARMOUTH (1652-1732), succeeded
to the title, became a fellow of the Royal
Society, and was treasurer of the household
from 1686 to 1689. He was a supporter of
James II, and married Charlotte Jemima
Mary, natural daughter of Charles II ; and,
after her death, Elizabeth, widow of Sir
Robert Wiseman and daughter of Lord
North [see under NORTH, DUDLEY, fourth
BARON NORTH] ; but his sons, who were by
his first wife, died before him, and the title,
on his death on 25 Dec. 1732, became extinct.
His estate was found to be so encumbered
with debt that it had to be sold, and Oxnead
was bought by George, afterwards Lord An-
son [q. v.J, the admiral, who pulled down the
old mansion.

[Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 736 ; Burke's
Extinct and Dormant Peerage, p. 420 ; Pepys's
Diary, ed. Lord Braybrooke, vol. i. p. xviii, vol.
v. pp. 288, 289, 291 ; Wheatley's Samuel Pepys
and the World he lived in, pp. 47-8 ; Evelyn's
Diary, ed. Wheatley, ii. 83, 88, 184 ; Blomefield's
Norfolk, iv. 491 ; Macaulay's Hist, of Engl. i.
489 ; Eogers's Protests of the Lords ; Cal. of
State Papers, Dom. 1 663-4 p. 389, 1665-6 pp.
104, &c., 1667 p. 473; Turner's Hist. Sketch of
Caistor Castle.] W. A. J. A.

PASTON, WILLIAM (1378-1444),
judge, was born in 1378 at Paston on the
coast of Norfolk, four miles from North
Walsham, and close to the small Cluniac
priory of Bromholm (Norfolk Archeology, vol.
iv. ; Paston Letters, i. 80). He was son of
Clement Paston, who died on 17 June 1419,
and Beatrix de Somerton (ib. i. 52, iii. 448).
Twenty years after William Paston's death
an attempt was made to defeat his son's
claim to the Fastolf estates on the plea that
his grandmother, and apparently his grand-
father too, had been of servile blood. Cle-
ment Paston was alleged to have been merely
a good plain husbandman who cultivated his
own little holding of a hundred acres or so,
much of which he held on base tenure ot

Paston

Paston

the duchy of Lancaster, and drove his own
corn to market (ib. vol. i.p. xxi, vol. ii. p. 227).
The family, it was said, held no manorial
rights until William Paston purchased some.
These assertions might seem to be supported
by Clement Paston's modest will, and we cer-
tainly find the judge's son endeavouring to
obtain the grant of a court leet in Paston
from the duchy (ib. iii. 421, 447). But the
Pastons proved to the satisfaction of Ed-
ward IV and his council that they were
* gentlemen descended lineally of worshipf ull
blood sithen the Conquest hither.' The pedi-
gree and other evidences on which they
relied were preserved at Oxnead Hall until
the family became extinct, and still exist in
a copy made by Francis Sandford [q. v.] for
Robert Paston, viscount (afterwards first
earl of) Yarmouth [q. v.], in 1674, and
printed by Mr. Worship in the fourth volume
of the 'Norfolk Archaeology.' The first steps
in the family tree, beginning with Wol-
stan, who came over from Normandy in
1069, are more than doubtful, and some
curious errors occur elsewhere; but there
seems no good reason to doubt that the Pas-
tons belonged to the small gentry of Nor-
folk, and had secured by marriage manors in
parishes contiguous to Paston. But Judge
Paston was clearly the real founder of the
family fortunes. If the unfriendly statement
already quoted may be trusted, his father had
to borrow money to keep him at school, and he
was partly supported, during his law studies
in London, by a maternal uncle. He made
great progress in these studies, and one of the
first acts of Richard Courtenay [q. v.] when
he became bishop of Norwich in 1413 was to
make Paston steward of all his courts and
leets (BLOMEFIELD. Hist, of Norfolk, vi. 479).
According to Blomefield, the citizens of Nor-
wich called him in as arbitrator in a dispute
about the election of mayor in 1414, an
honour repeated in 1442 (ib. iii. 126, 148).
In 1421 the bench enrolled him in the
select body of serjeants-at-law, and his ser-
vices in that capacity were soon, retained for
the crown (DTJGDALE, Orn/ines Juridiciales,
p. 46). On 15 Oct. 1429 Paston was raised
to the bench as one of the justices of the
common pleas, and continued' to perform the
duties of this office until a few months before
his death (Ordinances of the Privy Council,
iv. 4). A salary of over seventy pounds was
assigned to him, and, as a mark of special
Jayour, he received two robes more than the
ordinary allowance of the judges (Paston
Letters, vol. i. p. xxiii). He was a member of
the king g council for the duchy of Lancaster,
and acted as a trier of petitions in the par-
liaments of 1439 and 1442 (Rot Parl v 4

36). His conduct on the bench in days
when judicial impartiality was hard to pre-
serve was such as to secure him the honour-
able title of the ' Good Judge,' and a place
among Fuller's ' Worthies of England.' But
it did not entirely escape challenge. While
a serjeant-at-law he had been in great re-
quest among the Norfolk gentry as trustee
and executor, and his services as counsel had
been retained by towns and religious bodies
as well as by private persons. In the par-
liament of November 1433 one William
Dalling, an official of the duchy of Lancas-
ter in Norfolk, accused the judge of being
still ' withholden ' at fees in every matter in
Norfolk. The exact sums which he took
yearly from certain parties named were speci-
fied. If he still took fees from old clients,
it would be sufficient to cast a doubt upon
his impartiality in cases where their interests
were concerned. The petition, however, was
rejected, and his reputation does not seem to
have suffered. His duties as an advocate in
lawless and litigious Norfolk had, before he
became a judge, involved him in some awk-
ward situations, of which we get a glimpse
in the earlier letters of the Paston collection.
In 1426 he prays ' the Holy Trinite, dely vere
me of my iij. adversaries, of this cursed
bysshop ibrBromholm, Aslak for Sprouston,
and Julian Herberd for Thornham. I have
nought trespassed ageyn noon of these iij.,
God knowing, and yet I am foule and noy-
syngly vexed with hem, to my gret unease,
and alfor my lordes and frendes matieres, and
nought formyn owyn' (Paston Letters,!. 26).
As counsel for the priory of Bromholm, in
whose fortunes he had a personal and family
as well as a professional interest, Paston had
resisted the claim of Walter Aslak to the
advowson of Sprouston, and prosecuted a
certain John Wortes 'that namythe hymself
Paston, and affirmeth hym untrewely to be
my cousin,' for apostasy from the priory. In
August 1424 Aslak placarded Norwich with
bills, threatening to murder Paston, and by
his interest in high places brought him into
ill-odour with John Mowbray, second duke
of Norfolk, whose steward Paston had been
since 1415. Worteswentto Rome, where he
was made bishop of Cork, and got his adver-
sary mulcted in a fine of 205/., and ultimately
excommunicated. W7eare not told how either
matter ended.

In January 1444 Paston was too ill to ride
the home circuit, and made his will. He died
on 13 Aug., late at night, which no doubt
accounts for the date of his death being
sometimes given as the ]4th (ib. i. 50, 54, if
289, iii. 448-60). Sandford quotes a state-
ment of WTilliam Worcester that he died at

Paston

Paston

London, which may be doubted. He was
buried in the chapel of Our Lady in Norwich
Cathedral, of which he had been a benefactor,
and his son endowed a priest to pray for his
soul in the said chapel for ninety years
(BLOMEFIELD, vi. 480). Blomeneld states
that he built the north aisle of Therfield
Church, Hertfordshire, and probably that of
Great Cressingham Church, Norfolk, in both
of which effigies of himself and his wife for-
merly existed.

Paston married Agnes, daughter and heiress
of Sir Edmund Berry of Harlingbury or Hor-
welbury Hall in Hertfordshire, who bore him
five sons and one daughter. The sons were :
John (1421-1466), who is separately noticed ;
Edmund ( 1425 P-1449 ?), William (1436?-
1496 ?), Clement (b. 1442 ; d. before 1487),
and Harry, who must have predeceased his
father (Paston Letters, i. 77). The daughter
was Elizabeth, who married (1), before 1459,
Eobert Poynings (d. 1461), by whom she was
mother of Lord-deputy Sir Edward Poynings
[q. v.], and (2), before 1472, Sir George
Browne of Betchworth, Surrey. She made
her will on 18 May 1487 (ib. iii. 462).

Paston's wife had brought him estates in
Hertfordshire and Suffolk, and he himself
had made extensive purchases of lands in
Paston and other parts of Norfolk, including
the manor of Gresham, bought of Thomas
Chaucer [q. v.] These estates he divided by
his will between his widow and his sons,
with elaborate precautions against disputes,
which did not prove entirely successful. He
also left a very considerable amount of ready
money and plate, although over four hun-
dred pounds of his salary was not paid until
fourteen years after his death (Foss, iv. 352 ;
Enrolled Customs Accounts, 37 Henry VI).
His widow died in 1479.

[Foss, in his Lives of the Judges (iv. 350-2),
gives a short biography of Paston, to which
something has been added from Blomefield and
Parkin's History of Norfolk (8vo ed.. 1805) and
Mr. Gairdner's edition of the Paston Letters.
The fullest materials for the Paston genealogy
are contained in Sandford's transcript of the
family pedigree and evidences printed in 1855
by Mr. Worship in vol. iv. of the Norfolk Archaeo-
logy from the original manuscript at Clumber.
Some additional information may be gleaned
from Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum (ed.
Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel), iii. 63 sqq., v. 59 sq.]

J. T-T.

PASTON, SIB WILLIAM (1479P-1554),
lawyer and courtier, born about 1479, was son
of Sir John Paston the younger of Paston in
Norfolk, by Margery, daughter of Sir Thomas
Brews of Sturton Hall in Sail, Norfolk. The
father was a soldier, and had been brought

up in the family of the Duke of Norfolk, with
whom his family had much dispute ; but, like
his elder brother, also called Sir John Paston,
who is separately noticed, and from whom he
must be carefully distinguished, he took the
Lancastrian side in the war of the Roses.
With his brother he fought at Barnet in 1471,
and had to secure a pardon to meet the new
turn of affairs. He served in the army of
1475, and, on his elder brother's death in
1479, he succeeded to the estates. He was
high sheriff of Norfolk in 1485, and evidently
was much trusted by the new king, who gave
him a reward of 1601. in the same year. He
behaved well in the rebellion of Lambert
Simnel, was knighted at the battle of Stoke
in 1487, was made a knight of the king's
body, and took part in the reception of
Catherine of Arragon in 1501. He died in
1503.

William Paston was educated at Cam-
bridge, and a letter from him to his father,
written about 1495, has been printed among
the ' Paston Letters.' It shows that at the
time he had been forced to leave the univer-
sity on account of the ravages of the sweat-
ing sickness. He was bred to the law, the
borough of Yarmouth acknowledging his ser-
vices on one occasion by giving him a present ;
but he is chiefly known as a courtier. In 1511
he was a commissioner of array for Norfolk.
In 1513 he secured a grant of part of the Pole
estates. On 7 July 1517 he attended on the king
at a banquet at Greenwich. The same year
he was sheriff of Norfolk. It seems uncertain
when he was knighted, but probably he was
dubbed early in Henry VIII's reign. He was
certainly a knight in 1520. He was present
at the reception of the emperor, Charles V,
and the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520,
and in 1522 seems to have been employed^as
a treasurer for the army on the Scottish
border. He was often in the commission of the
peace for Norfolk, and secured various grants.
In 1523 he was again serving on the northern
border, and his family connection with the
Lovell family secured him the executorship
to Sir Thomas Lovell [q. v.],who died in 1524.
He was a commissioner to collect the subsidy
of 1524 ; the same year, on 1 Sept., he was
one of those who rode to Blackheath to meet
the papal ambassador bearing the golden rose
to Henry. He seems to have been high-
handed as a landlord, and had disputes with
the men of Yarmouth about his estate of
Caistor. In 1528 he was sheriff of Norfolk
and Suffolk. He went on the expedition of
1532, took some part, as an augmentation
commissioner for Norfolk, in the suppression
of the monasteries, was present at the recep-
tion of Anne of Cleves in 1539, and died

Pastorini

8

Pastorius

in September 1554. He was buried at Pas-
ton on 26 Sept., and his will (P.P.C. More
1 5 1 was proved on 4 Dec. of the same year.
He married Bridget, daughter of Sir Henry
Heydon of Baconsthorpe, Norfolk. By her he
left two sons, of whom the second, Clement,
is separately noticed.

The eldest son, Erasmus Paston, died in
his father's lifetime, in 1540, and was buried
at Paston on 6 Nov. of that year. He had
married Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas
Wyndham of Felbrigg, Norfolk ; she lived
until 1596, and by her he had a son, SIK
WILLIAM PASTON (1528-1610), who was
knighted on 22 Aug. 1578, and is famous as
the founder of North Walsham grammar
school. He succeeded to the property of his
grandfather in 1540, and of his uncle Clement
in 1597. In the latter year he removed to
the new house which Sir Clement Paston
had built at Oxnead ; and Caistor, which the
Paston family had had such difficulty to
keep in the fifteenth century, was suffered
to fall into ruin. He died on 20 Oct. 1610,
and was buried in the church at North
Walsham. A portrait is at North Walsham,
and another, said to be by Zucchero, was at
Empingham Rectory, Rutland. He settled
40/. per annum on the school, with 10/. for
a weekly lecturer ; he was also a benefactor
to Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge.
He had married, on 5 May 1651, Frances,
daughter of Sir Thomas Clere of Stokesby,
Norfolk, and by her he left, with other issue,
Christopher, his heir, who became insane
in 1611, and who was great-grandfather
of Robert Paston, first earl of Yarmouth
[q. v.]

[For Sir John Paston the introduction to the
third volume of Gairduer's Paston Letters sup-
plies full information ; see also Dawson Turner's
Hist. Sketch of Caistor; Letters, &c., Richard III
and Henry VII, ed. Gairdner ( Rolls Ser.) i. 410 ;
Campbell's Materials for the Hist, of Henry VII
(Rolls Ser.) i. 158, &c. (the William Paston
referred to in this authority is Sir John Paston's
uncle, not his son), ii. 135, &c. For the others,
Letters and Papers of Henry VIII ; Chron. of
Calais (Camd. Soe.), pp. 22,42, 174; Ordinances
of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas, vii. 49;
Sharp's Royal Descent, &c., pp. 11-13 ; Blome-
field's Norfolk, iv. 491.] W. A. J. A.

PASTORINI, BENEDICT (BENE-
DETTO) (Jl. 1775-1810), draughtsman and
engraver, a native of Italy, came to England,
where he obtained employment as a deco-
rator of ceilings in the style then in vogue.
He also studied stipple engraving under Fran-
cesco Bartolozzi [q. v.], and executed some
very successful plates in this manner, mostly
subjects after Angelica Kauffmann, Zucchi

Rigaud, and others, but including a full-
length portrait of Mrs. Billington after Sir
Joshua Reynolds. Pastorini published in
1775 a very scarce set often engravings, en-
titled * A New Book of Designs for Girandoles
and Glass Frames in the Present Taste.' He
exhibited two drawings for ceilings at the
Royal Academy in 1775 and 1776. He also
engraved some caricatures in aquatint.
When the Society of Engravers was formed
in 1803 to protect engravers and their
widows and orphans, Pastorini was one of
the first governors, the qualification being
the contribution of a plate worth seventy-
five guineas. It was this society which
led to the foundation of the Artists' Bene-
volent Fund in 1810, and as Pastorini's
name does not appear among the governors
then, it is probable that his death had taken
place before the latter date. Two members
of his family, F. E. and J. Pastorini, practised
as miniature-painters, and exhibited minia-
tures at the Royal Academy from 1812 to
1834. The latter died in Newman Street,
London, on 3 Aug. 1839, aged 66.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Pye's Patronage
of British Art; Tuer's Bartolozzi and his
Works ; Royal Academy Catalogues, with manu-
script notes by J. H. Anderdon.] L. C.

PASTORIUS, FRANCIS DANIEL

(1651-1719?), New England settler, born in
Sominerhausen, Frankenland, Germany, on
26 Sept. 1651, was son of Melchior Adam
Pastorius, judge of Windsheim. In 1668 he
entered the university of Altorf, afterwards
studied law at Strasburg, Basle, and Jena,
and at Ratisbon obtained a practical know-
ledge of international polity. On 23 Nov.
1 676 he received the degree of doctor of law at
Nuremberg. In 1679 he was a law lecturer at
Frankfort, where he became deeply interested
in the teachings of the pastor Spener, the
founder of Pietism. In 1680 and 1681 he
accompanied Johannes Bonaventura von
Rodeck, on Spener's recommendation, in his
travels through France, England, Ireland,
and Italy, returning to Frankfort in 1682.
Haying joined the sect of the pietists, he
devised, with some of his co-religionists, a
plan for emigrating to Pennsylvania. They
purchased twenty-five thousand acres, but
abandoned the intention of colonising the
land themselves. Pastorius, who acted as
their agent, had made the acquaintance of
William Penn in England, and became a
convert to the quaker doctrines. He was
commissioned by his associates, who in 1683
organised themselves as the Frankfort Land
Company, and by some merchants of Crefeld,
who had acquired fifteen thousand acres, to

Pastorius

Patch

conduct a colony of German and Dutch
Mennonites and quakers to Pennsylvania.
He arrived on 20 June 1683, settled upon
the company's tract between the Schuylkill
and the Delaware rivers, and on 24 Oct.
began to lay out Germantown. Soon after
his arrival he united himself with the Society
of Quakers, and became one of its most able
and devoted members, as well as the re-
cognised head and law-giver of the settle-
ment. In 1687 he was elected a member of
the assembly. In 1 688 he drew up a me-
morial against slave-holding, which was
adopted by the Germantown quakers and
sent up to the monthly meeting, and thence
to the yearly meeting at Philadelphia. It is
noteworthy as the first protest made by a re-
ligious body against negro slavery, and is the
subject of John Greenleaf Whittier's poem,
'The Pennsylvania Pilgrim.' The original
document was discovered in 1844 by Nathan
Kite, and was published in the ' Friend '
(vol. xviii. No. 16). Pastorius was elected the
first bailiff of the town in 1691, and served
the office again in 1692, afterwards acting
frequently as clerk. For many years he
carried on a school in Germantown, which
he temporarily removed to Philadelphia
between 1698 and 1700, and wrote deeds
and letters required by the more uneducated
of his countrymen. He died in Germantown
between 26 Dec. 1719 and 13 Jan. 1720, the
dates respectively of the making and proving
of his will. On 26 Nov. 1686 he married
Anneke, daughter of Dr. Johann Kloster-
man of Miihlheim, by whom he had two
sons, John Samuel (b. 1690) and Henry
(b. 1692). He was on intimate terms with
William Penn, Thomas Lloyd, Chief-justice
Logan, Thomas Story, and other leading
men in the province belonging to his own
religious society, as well as with Kelpius, the
learned mystic of the Wissahickon, with the
pastor of the Swedes church, and the leaders
of the Mennonites.

His l Lives of the Saints/ &c., written in
German and dedicated to Professor Schurm-
berg, his old teacher, was published in 1690.
He also published a pamphlet, consisting in
part of letters to his father, and containing
a description of Pennsylvania and its go-
vernment, and advice to emigrants, entitled,
' Umstandige geographische Beschreibung
der zu allerletzt erfundenen Provintz Penn-
sylvania,' 8vo, Frankfort and Leipzig, 1700,
a further portion of which was included in
the quaker Gabriel Thomas's ' Continuatio der
BeschreibungderLandschafft Pennsylvania,'
8vo, Frankfort and Leipzig, 1702. Some of
his poetry, which is chiefly devoted to the
pleasures of gardening, the description of

flowers, and the care of bees, appeared in
1710, under the title of ' Delicise hortenses :
eine Sammlung deutscher epigrammatischer
Gedichte.'

Others of his works are : 1 . ' De Rasura Docu-
mentorum,' Nuremberg, 1676, 4to, being his
inaugural dissertation for his degree. 2. A
primer, printed in Pennsylvania previously
to 1697. 3. ' Treatise on four Subjects of
Ecclesiastical History, viz., the Lives of the
Saints, the Statutes of the Pontiffs, the De-
cisions of the Councils of the Church, the
Bishops and Patriarchs of Constantinople,'
written in German and printed in Germany,
and dedicated by Pastorius to his old school-
master at Windsheim, Tobias Schumberg,
1690.

Pastorius left forty-three volumes of
manuscripts. Few of these compilations
have escaped destruction ; the most curious
of all, however, the huge folio entitled
Francis Daniel Pastorius, his Hive, Bee-
stock, Melliotrophiuni Alucar or Rusca
Apium,' was in 1872 in the possession of
Washington Pastorius of Germantown. It
is a medley of knowledge and fancy, history,
philosophy, and poetry, written in seven
languages. His Latin prologue to the German-
town book of records (1688) has been trans-
lated by Whittier as an ode beginning ' Hail
to Posterity,' which is prefixed to the
1 Pennsylvania Pilgrim.'

[Penn Monthly for 1871 and for January and
February 1872 ; Whittier's Writings (London,
1888-9), i. 316-45,434-5; DerdeutschePionier
(Cinc'innati) for 1871 ; Allgemeine deutsehe
Biographic, xxv. 219; Appleton's Cyclop, of
Amer. Biogr.] G. G.

PATCH, RICHARD (1770 P-1806), cri-
minal, born about 1770 at Heavitree, near
Exeter, Devonshire, was the eldest son of a
small farmer who for some daring acts of
smuggling was imprisoned in Exeter gaol,
where he afterwards became turnkey. Ri-
chard Patch was apprenticed to a butcher,
and was liberally supplied with money by
his father. On his father's death he inhe-
rited a small freehold estate of about 50/. a.
year, which he farmed, renting at the same
time a small farm in the neighbourhood of
Heavitree. In this occupation he was en-
gaged for some years ; but he was compelled
to mortgage his estate, and in the spring of
1803 journeyed to London to avoid, accord-
ing to his own account, an action for the
non-payment of tithes. He was taken into
the service of Isaac Blight, a ship-breaker
living in the parish of St. Mary, Rother-
hithe. In the summer of 1803 Blight, in
order to protect himself against his creditors,
appears to have executed an instrument con-

Patch

veying his property to Patch. In Aug. 1805
it was arranged that Patch should become a
real, instead of a nominal, partner in Blight's
business to the extent of one-third. For
this share Patch paid Blight 250/., procured
from the sale of his estate in Devonshire,
and promised him, by 23 Sept. 1805, 1,000/.,
a sum that Patch knew he had no means of
obtaining. ( hi the evening of the 23rd Patch
was alone with Blight in the front parlour
of the letter's house, and about 8 P.M., just
after Patch had been seen to leave the room,
Blight was discovered by a servant lying
wounded by a pistol-shot. Blight expired
the next day, and Patch was tried for his mur-
der on 5 April 1806, at the Sessions House
in Horsemonger Lane, before Lord-chief-
baron Macdonald. The prisoner, who ap-
peared dressed ' in a handsome suit of black,'
behaved with the utmost coolness, and read
a written defence. He was found guilty on
clear circumstantial evidence, skilfully mar-
shalled by the prosecution. Patch was
deeply affected when visited in prison by his
brother and by the sister of his deceased wife,
but does not appear to have confessed the
murder. He was executed on 8 April 1806
at nine o'clock, on a platform on the front of
the gaol, Horsemonger Lane. A man and
his wife were at the same time hanged for
coining.

The case excited great interest, and nume-
rous accounts of the trial were published,
among which were shorthand reports by J.
& W. B. Gurney, and by Blanchard &
Ramsey (London, 1806, 8vo). A view and
plan of Blight's house appeared in the
'Lady's Magazine' for 1806, pp. 211-16.
Fairburn's edition of the trial and an account
published in vol. iv. of Kirby's ' Wonderful
and Eccentric Museum ' (pp. 43-97) contain
portraits of Patch, who is described (Gent.
Mag. 1806, p. 375, paged '383') as a man
of heavy build, 'very round-shouldered, with
a short thick neck and florid complexion.'

[Gurney's Trial of Richard Patch, and other
accounts of the Life and Trial of Patch, enume-
rated in Brit. Mus. Cat. under ' Patch, Richard.']

W. W.

PATCH, THOMAS (d. 1782), painter and
engraver, after studying art in London, went
as a young man to Italy, making his way
thither, chiefly on foot, in company with
Richard Dalton the artist. He arrived at
Rome some time before 1750, and became a
student at the academy there. He was
patronised by the Earl of Charlemont and
sther amateurs, for whom he painted or
copied pictures. His eccentric behaviour
however, drew on him the displeasure of the

10

Pate

church authorities, and he had to leave Rome
hurriedly towards the end of 1755. He then
removed to Florence, where he resided until
his death. When in Rome he became ac-
quainted, and appears to have travelled in
company, with Sir Joshua Reynolds [q. v.],
who introduced a portrait of Patch into the
caricature of ' The School of Athens,' drawn
by Reynolds in 1751. At Florence Patch
became well known among the English resi-
dents, and was a great friend of Sir Horace
Mann [q. v.l, who frequently recommended
Patch and his works to Horace Walpole and
other friends in England or on their travels.
Patch was one of the first artists to discern
the supreme merits of Masaccio's frescos in
the Church of the Carmini at Florence. He
made careful drawings of these, which are
the more valuable as the original paintings
were shortly afterwards seriously damaged
by fire. Though Patch had no previous ex-
perience of engraving, he etched these draw-
ings on copper, and published them in twenty-
six plates in 1770 as 'The Life of the Cele-
brated Painter, Masaccio,' with a dedication
to Sir Horace Mann. In 1772 he published a
series of twenty-four etchings from the works
of Fra Bartolommeo, dedicated to Horace
Walpole ; and another series from the pic-
tures by Giotto in the Church of the Carmini,
dedicated to Bernardo Manetti. In 1774 he
published a set of engravings by himself and
F. Gregory from Lorenzo Ghiberti's Gates
of the Baptistery of San Giovanni at Flo-
rence. All these works have merit, and entitle
Patch to a foremost place among the students
of early Florentine art. Patch also executed
number of caricatures of English travellers
ind residents in Florence, including two of
himself. A small 'caricature' painting of
the bibliophile Duke of Roxburghe, by Patch,
is in the National Portrait Gallery. He
sainted conversation pieces and landscapes.
Two views of the Arno by him are at Hamp-
:on Court ; and he engraved a similar view
limself. He also engraved portraits of Ni-
colas Poussin, Sir J. Hawkwood, A. P. Bel-
'ori (after C.Maratti), some landscapes after
xaspar Poussin, &c. Patch was seized with
•poplexy in Sir Horace Mann's house at Flo-
rence, and died on 30 April 1782. There are a
ew drawings by him in the print-room at the
British Museum. His brother, James Patch,
was a surgeon in Norfolk Street, London.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Doran's Mann
ind Manners in Florence; Hist. MSS. Comm
2th Rep. App. x.] L c>

PATE or PATES, RICHARD (d. 1565)
bishop of Worcester, son of John Pate by
Minor, sister of John Longland [q. v.], bishop

Pate

ii

Pate

of Lincoln, was born in Oxfordshire, probably
at Henley-on-Thames, and was admitted on
1 June 1522 a scholar of Corpus Christ! Col-
lege, Oxford, whence he graduated B.A. on
15 Dec. 1523, according to Wood (Fasti, ed.
Bliss, i. 63). This degree having been com-
pleted by determination, he went to Paris, and
there graduated M.A. On 4 June 1523 he
was collated by his uncle to the prebend of
Centum Solidorum in the church of Lincoln,
and he resigned it for that of Cropredy in
1525. He appears to have resided for some
time at Bruges, as John Ludovicus Yives,
writing from that city on 8 July 1524
to Bishop Longland, the king's confessor,
says : ' Richard Pate, your sister's son, and
Antony Barcher, your 'dependant, are won-
derfully studious ' (BREWEK, Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, vol. iv. pt. i. p. 203).
In 1526 he was made archdeacon of Worces-
ter. On 11 March 1526-7 he had the stall
of Sanctno Crucis, alias Spaldwick, in the
church of Lincoln, and on 22 June 1528 the
stall of Sutton cum Buckingham in the same
church. On this latter date he was also
made archdeacon of Lincoln upon the death
of William Smith, doctor of decrees. His
uncle, the bishop, wrote to Wolsey on 15 July
1528 : < There is a house in the close at Lin-
coln, belonging to the late archdeacon, which
I should be glad of for a residence for my
nephew, Richard Pate, archdeacon of Lin-
coln, whom I should like to settle there ' (ib.
vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 1973).

In November 1533 Pate was appointed to
be the king's ambassador resident in the court
of the emperor, Charles V. During his ab-
sence the bishop of Lincoln was not unmind-
ful of his nephew's interests, and in a letter
dated 27 Sept. 1535 he desired Cromwell's
favour for the archdeacon of Lincoln, ' whose
great charges at this time are beyond what
his income can bear,' and shortly afterwards
he sought leave for the archdeacon to license
his officers to visit his archdeaconry, ' or he
will lack money to serve the king where he
is, for this is the chief time of his profits.'
In April 1536 Pate was at Rome with the
emperor, who complained of the course
adopted by the king of England, and ener-
getically defended his own action on behalf
of his aunt, Catherine of Arragon. Subse-
quently he accompanied the emperor to the
Low Countries. Soon afterwards be was
recalled to England, and Sir Thomas Wyatt
succeeded him as ambassador in the em-
peror's court in March 1536-7. In June
1536 he had supplicated for the degree of
B.D. at Oxford.

On 8 July 1541 Pope Paul III < provided '
Pate to the bishopric of Worcester, which

had been vacated by the death of Cardinal
Jerome Ghinucci, who had been deprived
of the temporalities of the see in 1535 on
account of his being a foreigner. Bishop
Stubbs assigns the appointment and conse-
cration of Pate to 1554, when he received the
temporalities from Queen Mary (Registrum
Sacrum Anglicanum, p. 81). It is to be noted
that Nicholas Heath [q. v.], who was placed
in this see by Henry VIII in 1543, although
rehabilitated by Cardinal Pole, and made
archbishop of York, was not recognised by
the pope as bishop of Worcester. In his
• provision ' to York, Heath is styled ' cleri-
cus Eboracensis ' (BEADY, Episcopal Succes-
sion in England, i. 51, 52). Pate attended
the council of Trent as bishop of Worcester,
his first appearance there being in the session
which opened on 21 April 1547. He was
also present at the sittings of the council in
September 1549 and in 1551. He remained in
banishment during the reign of Edward VI.
In 1542 he had been attainted of high treason,
whereupon his archdeaconry was bestowed on
George Heneage, and his prebend of East-
harptre in the church of Wells on Dr. John
Heryng.

On the accession of Queen Mary he re-
turned to this country. His attainder was
reversed, and on 5 March 1554-5 he obtained
possession of the temporalities of the see of
Worcester (RYMEE, Fadera, xv. 415). Queen
Elizabeth deprived him of the tempora-
lities in June 1559, and cast him into prison.
He was in the Tower of London on 12 Feb.
1561-2, when he made his will, which has
been printed by Brady. On regaining his
liberty he withdrew to Louvain, where he
died on 5 Oct. 1565. Mass is still said for
him every year at the English College, Rome,
on the anniversary of his death.

One of the figures in Holbein's celebrated
picture of ' The Ambassadors,' now in the
National Gallery, is believed to represent
Pate (Times, 8 Dec. 1891).

[Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 697; Bedford's
Blazon of Episcopacy, p. 108; Chambers's Bio-
graphical Illustrations of Worcestershire, p. 62 ;
Dodd's Church Hist. i. 488; Foster's Alumni
Oxonienses, 1£00-1714, iii. 1126; Fowler's His-
tory of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, pp. 86,
88, 382; Godwin, De Prsesulibus, eel. Richardson,
p. 470; Humfredus, Vita Juclli, 1573, p. 179;
Kennett MSS. xlvi. 298 ; Le Neve's Fasti; Notes
and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 203, 2nd ser. v. 378 ;
Oxford University Register, i. 131 ; Thomas's
Survey of the Cathedral of Worcester, 1736, pt.
ii. pp. 209-10 ; Willis's Survey of Cathedral?,
ii. 646; Wood's Athense Oxonienses, ii. 794, and
Fasti Oxonienses, i. 19, 62, 63, 85, ed. Bliss.]

T. C.

Pate

12

Pate

PATE, RICHARD (1510-1588), founder
of the Cheltenham grammar school, com-
monly described as of Minsterworth, Glou-
cestershire, was born on 24 Sept. 1516. At
the age of sixteen he was admitted 'disciple
( m scholar) on the Gloucestershire founda-
tion of Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, but
never became fellow. He was a commissioner
to Henry VIII and Edward VI for taking a
survey of all the suppressed religious founda-
tions in Gloucester, Bristol, and neighbouring
places, and himself purchased of Edward VI
several of the lands belonging to these monas-
teries in Gloucestershire and elsewhere. He
was also for many years recorder of Gloucester.
In 1586 he founded the grammar school and
almshouses ('hospital') at Cheltenham which
still bear his name, and by an indenture dated
6 Oct. of that year he covenants with Corpus
Christi College that, in return for undertaking
the charge of his property and administering
the benefaction, they shall, as stipulated in the
statutes of the founder, receive one-fourth part
of the gross revenue. This property, which
was situated in Cheltenham and Glouces-
ter, brought in at that time a gross sum of
about 54/. a year. It now, in some years,
produces a net income of over 2,000/. Pate
died on 28 Oct. 1588, in his seventy-third
year, and was buried in the south transept
of Gloucester Cathedral, where his monument
was renewed by Corpus Christi College in
1688. He is dressed in the habit of a lawyer,
and is represented together with his wife and
children. There is also a fine portrait of him,
apparently contemporary, though by an un-
known artist, in the Corpus common room.
This Richard Pate must not be confounded
with Richard Pate or Pates [q. v.], bishop of
"Worcester.

[Fowler's History of Corpus Christi College,
pp. 34-5; Rudder's Hist, of Gloucestershire, p.
118 ; Griffith's Hist, of Cheltenham, pp. 53-4.]

T. F.

PATE, WILLIAM (1666-1746), 'the
learned woollen-draper,' son of William Pate,
was born in 1606. lie was a direct lineal
descendant from John Pate (b. 1557) of Brin
in Essex, the great-uncle of Sir John Pate,
bart. ( 1 585-1 652), of Sysonby, Leicestershire.
He is erroneously stated by Nichols, who is
followed by Scott, to have been educated at
Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and to have been
granted the degree of LL.D. It appears,
however, that he travelled in Italy, whence
Arbutlmot mentions that he ' brought back
all Chaussane's music.' Charles King, writ-
ing to Wanley in 1693, alludes to Pate as a
young man newly set up, yet 'probably
master of the best study of books and the

best scholar of his age I know.' About the
same period John Arbuthnot, previous to
matriculating at Oxford, lived with Pate,
who inherited from his father a prosperous
business and a house opposite the Royal
Exchange. In October 1694 the learned
woollen-draper gave his boarder a letter of in-
troduction to Dr. Charlett, master of Univer-
sity, in which he spoke highly of his young
friend's honesty, discretion, and merit (Letter
in Tanner MSS. at the Bodleian Library, xxv.
228). It was probably through the instru-
mentality of Arbuthnot that Pate became such
a familiar figure in the literary society of his
epoch ; he was doubtless taken up the more
warmly because to men like Steele and Swift
the combination of literary taste with the
practice of trade was something of a novel
sensation. Steele wrote about the learned
tradesman in the ' Guardian ' (No. 141) :
'A passage which happened to me some
years ago confirmed several maxims of fru-
gality in my mind. A woollen-draper of
my acquaintance, remarkable for his learn-
ing and good nature, pulled out his pocket-
book, wherein he showed me at the one end
several well-chosen mottos, and several
patterns of cloth at the other. I, like a well-
bred man, praised both sort of goods, where-
upon he tore out the mottos and generously
gave them to me, but with great prudence
put the patterns in his pocket again.' Swift,
who, while staying in London during 1708-9,
wrote of Pate as a ' bel esprit and woollen-
draper,' renewed his acquaintance in the
autumn of 1710. He dined with Pate at Lee
Grove, Kent, on 17 Sept., and again on the
24th. On 6 Oct. he and Sir Andrew Fountaine
shared Pate's hospitality at a chop-house in
the city, and the trio subsequently ' sauntered
in booksellers' and china shops ' until it was
time to go to the tavern, the party not break-
ing up until ten o'clock. About this time Pate
started the ' Lacedemonian Mercury,' under
Tom Brown, to oppose Dunton's ' Athenian
Mercury;' but he was outmanoeuvred by
his rivals, and the venture failed. He re-
tained, however, the loyalty of Brown, who
in 1710 dedicated to his 'honest friend, Mr.
Pate,' his ' Memoirs of the Present State of
the Court and Councils of Spain.' By Swift
the accomplished draper was introduced to
Pope, who, writing to John Hughes in 1714,
enclosed a ' proposal for his Homer ' to Pate,
as a likely person to promote the subscrip-
tion.

Pate, who was a sheriff of the city in 1734,
died at Lee on 9 Dec. 1746, and was buried
in the old churchyard. He dictated the fol-
lowing apophthegm, to be inscribed in gold
letters upon his tomb: 'Epicharmion illud

Pater

Pater

teneto nervos atque artus esse scientise : Non
temere credere.' Pate had many friends at
Oxford, and he presented a portrait of Sir
Kenelm Digby to the Bodleian Library in
1692. An autograph note to Sir Hans Sloane
about a pattern of black cloth is preserved at
the British Museum (Addit, MS. 4055, f. 29).

[Nichols's Life of Bowyer and Lit. Anecdotes,
i. 98; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 403;
Drake's Hundred of Blackheath, pp. 225 and n.
231 ; Lysons's Environs, iv. 505, 659 ; Archseolog.
Cantiana, xiv. 193; Swift's Journal to Stella,
passim; Eorster's Life of Swift, pp. 251, 279,
280, 284 ; Aitken's Life of Arbuthnot, pp. 7, 18,
24 ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope,
vol. x. ; Dunton's Life and Errors ; Macray's
Annals of the Bodleian Library, p. 196 ; Notes
and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 346.] T. S.

PATER, WALTER HORATIO (1839-
1894), critic and humanist, was born at
Shadwell in the east of London on 4 Aug.
] 839. He was the second son of Dr. Richard
Glode Pater and Maria Hill, his wife. The
family is of Dutch extraction, the critic's
ancestors having, it is believed, come over
from the Low Countries with William of
Orange. It is said that the French painter
Jean-Baptiste Pater was of the same stock.
The English Paters had settled at Olney
in Buckinghamshire, where they lived all
through the eighteenth century. Reserved
and shy, preserving many of their Dutch
habits, they are described in family tradition
as mingling little with their neighbours, and
as keeping through several generations this
curious custom, that, while the sons were
always brought up as Roman catholics, the
daughters were no less invariably trained in
the Anglican faith. The father of Walter
Pater quitted the Roman church before his
marriage, without, however, adopting any
other form of faith, and his two sons were
the first Paters who were not brought up as
catholics.

The grandfather of the critic removed to
New York, and there Richard Glode Pater
was born. He settled as a physician at
Shadwell, and here were born to him two
sons — the elder, William Thomson Pater
(1835-1888), a medical practitioner— and
two daughters, who survive. Richard Glode
Pater died so early that his second son
scarcely remembered him in later life. The
family, at his decease, removed to a re-
tired house in Chase Side, Enfield, which
has since been pulled down. Here they con-
tinued to reside for fourteen or fifteen years.
Walter Pater received the first elements of
education in a local school at Enfield, but
proceeded at the age of fourteen to King's
School, Canterbury. Of the feelings and ex-

periences of this change of life he has given
a vivid picture in the ' imaginary portrait '
called ' Emerald Uthwart.' Pater was happy
at King's School, in spite of his complete
indifference to outdoor games. In his
first years at public school he was idle and
backward, nor was it till he reached the
sixth form that his faculties seemed really
to awaken. From the first, however, and
long before he went to Canterbury, Walter
had been considered the ' clever ' one of the
family; not specially precocious, he was
always meditative and serious — marked from
the very cradle for the intellectual life.
From the time when he first began to think
of a future condition, his design was to be a
clergyman, and this had received a great
impetus, while he was yet a little boy, from
his having seen, during a visit to Hursley,
Keble, who walked and talked much with
him, and encouraged him in his religious
aspirations.

Shortly before he left school, when he
was entering his twentieth year, Pater read
' Modern Painters,' and came very abruptly
under the influence of Ruskin. The world
of art was thus for the first time opened to
him. But there is no truth in the fable,
widely circulated at the time of his death,
to the effect that the finished and beautiful
essay on 'Wlnckelmann ' was written and
even printed while the author was a school-
boy at Canterbury. It was not until many
years later that Pater became aware of the
existence of the German critic, and his essay
was composed and published long after he
was a fellow of Brasenose. He is not known
to have made any attempt to write, either
as a schoolboy or as an undergraduate, his
earliest essays being as mature in style as
the author was mature in years. Pater did
not begin to practise the art of authorship
until he had mastered all its secrets.

On 11 June 1858 Pater entered Queen's
College, Oxford, as a commoner, with an ex-
hibition from Canterbury, and four years
later, in the Michaelmas term of 1862, he
graduated B.A. with a second class in classics.
He was the pupil of Mr. W. W. Capes, then
bursar and tutor of Queen's, and he was
coached by Jowett, who was struck by his
abilities, and who said to him, l I think you
have a mind that will come to great emi-
nence.' Some years afterwards there was an
estrangement of sympathy between Jowett
and Pater, but this was removed in the last
year of the life of each, and the master of
Balliol was among those who congratulated
Pater most cordially on his ' Plato and Pla-
tonism.' In 1862 Pater took rooms in the
High Street, Oxford, and read with private

Pater

Pater

pupils. It was not until after he graduated
that Pater emerged from his shell at Queen's
and came to know some of the more inte-
resting men in other colleges. In the be-
ginning of 1863 he and Professor Bywater
were elected members of the Old Mortality,
an essay society which flourished at Oxford be-
tween 1858 and 1865. The principal resident
members at that time were Thomas Hill Green
[q. v.l, Alfred Robinson, Henry Nettleship
[q. v.l, Professor Bryce, the present master
of Balliol (Edward Caird), and Mr. Boyle of
Trinity, with whom Pater had been reading.
Pater's first essay was philosophical ; one who
was present describes it as a ' hymn of praise
to the absolute.' Through the Old Mortality,
Pater became acquainted with other non-resi-
dent or future fellows, such as John Nichol,
Mr. Swinburne, and Sir Courtenay Ilbert.
In 1864 he was elected a fellow of Brase-
nose College, and went into residence there,
proceeding M.A. in 1865. It was as a
non-clerical fellow that he took his place
in the society.

On relinquishing his early project of en-
tering the church of England, Pater had
thought of becoming a Unitarian minister.
But this notion also he had abandoned by
1864. His interests were at the time, how-
ever, mainly philosophical. He had come from
school with a tendency to value all things
German. The teaching of .Towett and of
T. H. Green served to strengthen this habit.
Mr. Capes warned him against its excess, but
his endeavour to attract his pupil to the
lucidity and gaiety of French literature met
at first with little success. In the year fol-
lowing his election to his fellowship, he paid,
in company with Mr. C. L. Shadwell, fellow
of Oriel College, his first visit to Italy, and
at Ravenna, Pisa, and Florence formed those
impressions of the art of the Renaissance
which powerfully coloured his future work as
an artist. With the accession of humanistic
ideas, he gradually lost all belief in the Chris-
tian religion.

In 1866 Pater's first essay in composition,
a fragment on Coleridge, was published in
the « Westminster Review.' His studies in
philosophy naturally brought him to Goethe,
and it was only natural that one so deli-
cately sensitive to the external symbol as
Pater was, should be prepared by the com-
panionship of Goethe for the influence of a
man who was Goethe's master in this one
direction. The publication of Otto Jahn's
1 Life of Winckelmann ' in 1866 made a pro-
found impression on Pater. His famous essay
on Winckelmann was the result of this new
enthusiasm. It was published in the 'West-
minster Review 'for January 1867. From

this time forth he began to contribute essays
to the larger periodicals, and particularly to
the ' Fortnightly Review.' In 1868, invent-
ing a name which has since sunk into dis-
repute, he composed an essay on ' ^Esthetic
Poetry,' in which the early work of Mr.
William Morris received prompt and judicious
analysis. Then folio wed the series which pos-
sess a potent and peculiar charm, the cha-
racteristic ' Notes on Lionardo da Vinci,' in
November 1869 ; the ' Fragment on Sandro
Botticelli,' in August 1870; the 'Pico della
Mirandula' in October, and the 'Michelan-
gelo' in November 1871. In 1873 most of
these and others were published together in
the memorable volume originally entitled
1 Studies in the History of the Renaissance.'

In 1869 he had become associated with
the group of painters and poets known as the
pre-Raphaelites, and particularly with Mr.
Swinburne, but he remained domiciled in
Oxford. He took a house at No. 2 Bradmore
Road, and his sisters came to live with him.
Once settled here, Pater became a familiar
figure in academic society; but, although
he had a large circle of pleasant acquaint-
ances, his intimate friends were always few.
His career was exceedingly quiet and even
monotonous. He was occupied through term-
time in tutorial work, and his long vaca-
tions were almost always spent abroad, in
Germany or France, in the company of his
sisters. He would walk as much as possible,
and sometimes more violently than suited
his health. He loved the north of France
extremely, and knew it well; nor was it
any sensible drawback to his pleasure that
he spoke no language but his own, and even
in French could scarcely make his wants
understood. Once, in 1882, he spent the
winter in Rome.

Always engaged in literary labour, his pro-
cedure was nevertheless so slow and so com-
plicated that twelve years elapsed between
the publication of his first book and his se-
cond. In February 1885 his romance of
'Marius the Epicurean' was published in
two volumes. This is, without doubt, Pater's
most valuable legacy to literature. It is
written to illustrate the highest ideal of the
aesthetic life, and to prove that beauty may be
made the object of the soul in a career as pure,
as concentrated, and as austere as any that
asceticism inspires. < Marius ' is an apology
for the highest epicureanism, and at the same
time it is a texture which the author has
embroidered with exquisite flowers of ima-
gination, learning, and passion. Modern hu-
manism has produced no more admirable
product than this noble dream of a pursuit
through life of the spirit of heavenly beauty.

Pater

Paterson

In 1887 Pater published a volume of * Ima-
ginary Portraits,' four short romances, two of
them on French topics — ' A Prince of Court
Painters/ an anecdote of Watteau, and
( Denys 1'Auxerrois,' a fantastic vision of Re-
naissance manners — one on a Dutch subject,
* Sebastian van Storck,' and one on a Ger-
man, *' Duke Carl of Rosenmold.' These
are studies in philosophic fiction, executed
with great delicacy. In 1889 he collected
some of his miscellaneous critical studies
into a volume called 'Appreciations, with
an Essay on Style.' In 1893 he published
his highly finished college lectures on ' Plato
and Platonism.' In the early summer of
1894 'The Child in the House,' an 'ima-
ginary portrait,' written in 1878, was issued
from the Oxford press of Mr. Daniel. In
January 1895 a posthumous volume of ' Greek
Studies ' appeared, prepared for the press by
Mr. Shadwell.

Pater's household was moved to 12 Earl's
Terrace, Kensington, in 1886, and in 1893
back to Oxford, where he again took a house,
64 St. Giles's. But all the while his real
home was in his rooms at Brasenose, where
he divided his time between his college duties
and his books. His death was almost with-
out warning. He was taken ill in his house
at Oxford with rheumatic fever in June 1894,
and died suddenly, when he was believed to
be convalescent, on Monday, 30 July 1894.
He was buried in the cemetery of St. Giles
at Oxford.

The qualities of Pater's style were highly
original, and were in harmony with his
sequestered and somewhat mysterious cha-
racter. His books are singularly indepen-
dent of influences from without ; they closely
resemble one another, and have little relation
to the rest of contemporary literature. He
exhausted himself in the research after ab-
solute perfection of expression, noting with
extreme refinement fine shades of feeling and
delicate distinctions of thought and senti-
ment. His fault was to overburden his
sentences, to annex to them too many paren-
thetical clauses and adjectival glosses. He
was the most studied of the English prose-
writers of his time, and his long-drawn style
was lacking in simplicity and freshness. He
wrote with labour, incessantly revising his
expression and adding to it, wearying him-
self in the pursuit of a vain perfection. He
possessed all the qualities of a humanist.

In temperament Pater was stationary
rather than recluse, not shrinking from his
fellows, but unwilling to move to meet them.
He was fond of travel, yet hated the society
of strangers. His disposition was highly
affectionate, but not effusive, and his ten-

dencies were contemplative and indolent.
For a long time before his death he had
silently grown to be a leading personage in
the intellectual life of Oxford, though taking
no part in any of its reforms or factions. He
had a singular delight in surrounding him-
self with beautiful objects, but without any
of the instinct of a collector ; their beauty
and nothing else delighted him, and the per-
fect copy of an ancient coin gave him as much
pleasure as the original. He disliked noise
and extravagance of all kinds ; his manners
were of the utmost simplicity ; and his sense
of fun as playful as that of a child.

The volumes published by Pater have been
enumerated above. Of works brought out in
periodical form, and not as yet republished,
the most important are : 1. ' Gaston de la
Tour,' a romance, a portion of which appeared
in 'Macmillan's Magazine,' from June to
October 1888, and was then discontinued.
It was never completed, but a considerable
number of chapters still exist in manuscript.

2. 'Emerald Uthwart,' a short romance
published in the 'New Review' for 1892.

3. ' Some Churches in France,' a series of
studies commenced in ' The Nineteenth Cen-
tury' for 1894. 4. 'Apollo in Picardy,' a
short romance published in ' Harper's Maga-
zine' for 1893. 5. 'Pascal,' a study pub-
lished in the ' Contemporary Review ' for
February 1895. Pater was also an occasional
contributor to the * Guardian.'

[Personal knowledge and family information.
See ' Walter Pater : a Portrait,' in the Contem-
porary Eeview for December 1894, by the
present writer.] E. G.

PATERNUS, SAINT (/. 550). [See
PADAEN.]

PATERSON". [See also PATTEBSON.]

PATERSON, ALEXANDER (1766-
1831), Scottish catholic prelate, born at Path-
head in the Enzie, Banffshire, in March 1766,
entered the seminary at Scalan at the age of
twelve, and was sent in the following year
to the Scottish College at Douay, where he
remained until 1793, when the institution
was dissolved in consequence of the French
revolution. On his return he was stationed
successively at Tombae in Glenlivet (1793-
1812) and Paisley (1812-16X and on 15 Aug.
1816 he was consecrated bishop of Cybistra
inpa?'tibus,&nd appointed coadjutor to Bishop
Alexander Cameron [q. v.] In 1821 he went
to Paris, and succeeded in recovering all the
property of the Scottish colleges in France
that had not been sold under the revolu-
tionary governments. On the resignation
of Bishop Cameron in 1825, Paterson sue-

Paterson

16

Paterson

ceeded him as vicar-apostolic of the Low-
land district. In 1826 he repaired to Rome
in order to procure the appointment of a
third bishop for the Scottish mission. In
this he also succeeded, for in February 1827
Leo XII decreed the division of Scotlam
into three districts or vicariates, viz. th
eastern, western, and northern, and Pater
son became the first vicar-apostolic of th
newly created eastern district. Soon afte
his return he united the two seminaries o
Aquhorties and Lismore into one college
established at Blairs, Kincardineshire, on
property made over to him for that purpose
by John Menzies ( 1756-1843) [q. v.] of Pit
fodels.

The last three years of Paterson's life he
spent chiefly at Edinburgh. He died a
Dundee on 30 Oct. 1831, and was buried
in his chapel at Edinburgh. His successo
in the vicariate was Andrew Carruthers
[q.v.]

[Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 463, 468
Catholic Directory, 1894, p. 61 ; Catholic Mag
and Review (Birmingham) 1831-2, i. 714, 784
Gent. Mag. 1831, ii. 476; London and Dublin
Orthodox Journal, 1837, iv. 121; Orthodox
Journal, iv. 316; Stothert's Catholic Mission in
Scotland, p. 460, with portrait.] T. C.

PATERSON, CHARLES WILLIAM

(1756-1841), admiral, son of James Paterson,
a captain in the 69th regiment, was born at
Berwick in 1756. In 1765 his name was put
on the books of the Shannon at Portsmouth,
and in 1768 on those of the St. Antonio.
His actual entry into the navy was probably
in 1769, when he joined the Phoenix going
out to the Guinea coast, with the broad
pennant of his maternal uncle, Commodore
George Anthony Tonyn. He afterwards
served on the home and Newfoundland sta-
tions ; in 1776 was in the Eagle, Lord Howe's
flagship, on the coast of North America, and
in 1777 was promoted by Howe to be lieu-
tenant of the Stromboli, from which he was
moved the next year to the Brune. In June
1779 he joined the Ardent, a 64-gun ship,
which, on 17 Aug., was captured off Ply-
mouth by the combined Franco-Spanish fleet.
In April 1780 he was appointed to the
Alcide of 74 guns, which joined Rodney in
the \V est Indies in May ; went to New York
with him during the summer; returned to
the West Indies in November, and in the
•llowmg January was present at the re-
duction of St. Eustatius and the other Dutch
islands [see RODNEY, GEORGE BRIDGES,
LORD]. In February 1781 Paterson joined
the Sandwich, Rodnev's flagship ; went
lome with the admiral in the Gibraltar, and

returned to the West Indies with him in the
Formidable. On arriving on the station in
the end of February, he was appointed acting-
captain of the St. Eustatius, armed ship, and
on 8 April was promoted to command the
Blast, in which he returned to England on
the conclusion of the peace.

In 1793 Paterson was appointed to the
Gorgon, in which he went out to the Medi-
terranean, where, on 20 Jan. 1794, he was
posted to the Ariadne. On the reduction of
Corsica he was moved into the Melpomene,
and returned to England in 1795. In 1797
hs was inspecting captain of the quota men
in Kircudbright and Wigtonshire, and in
1798 superintended the fitting of the Ad-
miral de Vries, till she was turned over to
the transport board. In 1800 he commanded
the Montagu in the Channel, and in 1801-2
the San Fiorenzo. In 1810 he had charge
of the French prisoners of war in Rochester
Castle, and in 1811-12 commanded the Puis-
sant guardship at Spithead. He was pro-
moted to be rear-admiral on 12 Aug. 1812,
vice-admiral 12 Aug. 1819, and admiral
10 Jan. 1837, but had no further service,
and died on 10 March 1841. He married,
in 1801, Jane Ellen, daughter of his first
cousin, David Yeats, formerly registrar of
East Florida.

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biosr. i. 515; Service
Book in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L.

^PATERSON, DANIEL (1739-1825),
author of < The Road Book,' born in 1739, was
gazetted an ensign in the 30th foot on 13 Dec.
1765, promoted to be a lieutenant on 8 May
1772, was advanced to a captaincy in the 36th
foot on 11 July 1783, became a major in the
army on 1 March 1794, and a lieutenant-colo-
nel on 1 Jan. 1798. For many years he was an
assistant to the quartermaster-general of his
majesty's forces at the Horse Guards, London.
On31Dec.l812hewasmade lieutenant-gover-
nor of Quebec, and held the appointment to
his death. In 1771 he published < A New
and Accurate Description of all the Direct
and Principal Cross Roads in Great Britain,
containing: i. An Alphabetical List of all the
Cities, Boroughs, Market and Sea-port Towns
n England and Wales; ii. The Direct Roads
rom London to all the Cities, Towns, and
Remarkable Villages in England and Wales ;
n. Ihe Cross Roads of England and Wales ;
v. The Principal Direct and Cross Roads of
Scotland ; v. The Circuits of the Judges.'
Ihe work, which is dedicated 'To Lieute-
nant Colonel George Morrison, Quarter Mas-
er General of His Majesty's Forces/ soon
Became very well known in the army, as by
ts use all the distances of military marches
5<f<?

Paterson

Paterson

were calculated and charged in the public
accounts. The second edition was called
' Paterson's British Itinerary : being a new
and accurate Delineation and Description of
the Roads of Great Britain,' 1776, 2 vols. ; the
third edition bore the original title.

Paterson latterly lived so retired a life
that, when Edward Mogg brought out a ' re-
modelled,augmented, and improved 'sixteenth
edition of Paterson's ' Roads ' in 1822, he in
the preface spoke of the ' death of the late
proprietor.' The eighteenth and last edition
came out in 1829. Paterson died at the
residence of his friend, Colonel Dare, on
Clewer Green, near Windsor, in April 1825,
and was buried at Clewer on 21 April.

Besides the works already mentioned, he
wrote: 1. ' A Travelling Dictionary, or Al-
phabetical Tables of the Distances of all the
Cities, Boroughs, Market Towns, and Sea-
ports in Great Britain from each other,' 1772,
2 vols. ; 5th edit. 1787. 2. ' Topographical
Description of the Island of Grenada/ 1780.
3. t A New and Accurate Description of all
the Direct and Principal Cross Roads in
Scotland,' 5th edit. 1781.

[Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 264;
Royal Military Calendar, 1820, iv. 311; Gent.
Mag. 1825, i. 568; Army List, May 1825, p. 84;
information from the rector of Clewer.]

CT. C. B.

PATER.SON, MRS. EMMA ANNE
(1848-1886), organiser of trade unions
among women, born in London on 5 April
1848, was daughter of Henry Smith (d. 1864),
head master of the schools of St. George's
parish, Hanover Square. At a very youthful
age she interested herself in the amelioration
of the political and industrial condition of
women, and in 1867 became assistant secre-
tary of the Workmen's Club and Institute
Union. She thus gained opportunities of
studying the trade organisations of working
men. In February 1872 she transferred her
services to the Women's Suffrage Association,
of which she was appointed secretary. This
post she resigned in 1873, when she married
Thomas Paterson (1835-1882), a cabinet-
maker and wood-carver of Scottish origin,
who devoted his leisure to the study of eco-
nomic and philosophical questions. He was
successively honorary secretary and vice-
chairman of the Working Men's Club and
Institute Union, and organised the Work-
men's International Exhibition at the Agri-
cultural Hall in 1870. Mr. and Mrs. Pater-
son spent a prolonged honeymoon in Ame-
rica. On her return to London in 1874 she
founded the Women's Protective and Pro-
vident League, with the object of helping
working women to form trade unions. The

VOL. XLIV.

scheme was suggested to her by the Female
Umbrella Makers' Union of New York. Of
the Women's League Mrs. Paterson was
honorary secretary and organiser until her
death. Its members were largely men and
women of the upper middle class who in-
terested themselves in social reform, and
were ready not only to give working women
instruction in trade-unionist principles, but
to pay the preliminary expenses of organising
unions among women engaged in trade. A
similar body was established at the same time
at Bristol at Mrs. Paterson's suggestion, and
was called the National Union of Working
Women. The first women's union founded by
the league in London was the bookbinders' in
1874. Unions of upholstresses, shirt-makers,
tailoresses, and dressmakers quickly followed.
In 1875 Mrs. Paterson was a delegate to the
Trade Union Congress at Glasgow as a repre-
sentative of the bookbinders' and uphol-
stresses' societies. No woman had been ad-
mitted to the congress before. She attended
each succeeding congress (except that of 1882)
until her death, and by her^tact partially
overcame the prejudices of the working-men
delegates against female agitators. In the
league's behalf she repeatedly addressed public
meetings in London, Oxford, and other cities
in the provinces, and edited the ' Women's
Union Journal,' a monthly record of the
league's proceedings, which was started in
February 1876. Meanwhile, in 1876, Mrs.
Paterson had founded the Women's Printing
Society at Westminster. To the manage-
ment of that concern, which became a pro-
nounced success, she devoted all her spare
energies and personally mastered the printer's
craft. Her husband died on 15 Oct. 1882. In
1886 she published, with a memoir, a pos-
thumous work by him, * A New Method of
Mental Science, with applications to Political
Economy.' The views advanced were original
and full of promise. In spite of increasing
ill-health, Mrs. Paterson never relaxed her
self-denying and sagacious labours until her
death at her lodgings in Westminster on
1 Dec. 1886 ; she was buried in Paddington
cemetery.

The Women's League was rechristenedthe
Women'sTrade Union League in 1891. Thirty
trade societies are now (1895) affiliated to it.
A fund, raised in Mrs. Paterson's memory, was
employed in securing offices for the associa-
tion in the buildings of the Workmen's Club
and Institute Union in Clerkenwell Road,
which were completed in 1893.

[Women's Union Journal, December 1886 >
Times, 6 Dec. 1886 ; private information 5
Women's Work by Misses Bulley and Whitley
with preface by Lady Dilke, 1894, pp. 67, 76.]

C

Paterson

18

Paterson

PATERSON, JAMES (1805-1876), anti-
quary and miscellaneous writer, was the son
of James Paterson, farmer at Struthers, Ayr-
shire, where he was born on 18 May 1805.
Although his father was compelled by pe-
cuniary difficulties to give up his farm and j
experienced various vicissitudes, the son re- i
ceived a fairly good education. Ultimately j
he was apprenticed to a printer at the office of i
the Kilmarnock ' Mirror/ and in his thirteenth I
year began to contribute to Thomson's ' Mis-
cellany.' Subsequently he was transferred
to the 'Courier' office in Ayr, and on com-
pleting his apprenticeship he went to Glasgow,
where he joined the ' Scots Times.' In 1826
he returned to Kilmarnock, and, having taken
a shop as stationer and printer, he, in partner-
ship with other gentlemen, started the Kil-
marnock 'Chronicle,' the first number appear-
ing on 4 May 1831, in the midst of the reform
agitation, and the paper expiring in May 1832.
In 1835 he left Kilmarnock for Dublin, where
for some time he acted as Dublin corre-
spondent of the Glasgow ' Liberator.' Thence
he went to Edinburgh, and ultimately found
employment at a small salary in writing the
letterpress for Kay's ' Edinburgh Portraits,'
1837-9, the majority of the biographies being
contributed by him. Failing to find further
employment in Edinburgh, he accepted in
1839 the editorship of the Ayr ' Observer.'
In 1840 he published ' Contemporaries of
Burns and the more recent Poets of Ayrshire,'
and in 1847 a ' History of the County of Ayr.'
Disappointed with his prospects on the Ayr
' Observer,' he again returned to Edinburgh,
where he supported himself chiefly by miscel-
laneous writing. In 1871 he published 'Au-
tobiographical Reminiscences.' Shortly after
this he was attacked by paralysis, and he died
on 6 May 1876. His works are not character-
ised by much literary merit, and are popular
rather than scholarly.

Paterson's publications, other than those
mentioned, were: 1. 'The Obit of the Church
of St. John the Baptist at Ayr,' with a trans-
lation and historical sketch, 1848. 2. ' The
Poems of the Sempills of Beltrees,' with notes,
1849. 3. ' The Poems of William Hamilton
of Bangour,' with a life of the poet, 1850.

4. < Memoir of James Fillans, Sculptor,' 1854.

5. ' Origin of the Scots and of the Scottish
Language,' 1855 ; 2nd ed. 1858. 6. ' History of
the Regality of Musselburgh,' 1857. 7. ' Wal-
lace and his Times,' 1858, and several subse-
quent editions. 8. ' The Life and Poems of
William Diinbar,' 1860. 9. A. Crawfurd's
' The Huntly Casket and other Poems,' 1861.

10. 'James the Fifth, or the Gudeman of Bal-
lengich, his Poetry and Adventures,' 1801.

1 1. ' The History of the Counties of Ayr and

Wigton,' 1863. 12. 'A Contribution to His-
torical Genealogy : The Breadalbane Succes-
sion Case — how it arose and how it stands,'
1863. He had also some share in the pro-
duction of P. H. M'Kirlie's ' History of the
Lands and their Owners in Galloway,' 1870,
about which he had a dispute with the author.
[Autobiogr. Reminiscences, 1871 : Irving's
Eminent Scotsmen; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. F. H.

PATERSON, JOHN (1632-1708), the
Last archbishop of Glasgow, born in 1632, was
eldest son of John Paterson, bishop of Ross.
The father, born about 1604, graduated at
Aberdeen in 1624, and was appointed to the
church of Foveran, Aberdeenshire, in 1632.
He refused to sign the covenant of 1639, and
fled south to the king. In July of the follow-
ing year, however, he recanted in a sermon
before the general assembly, and was restored
to his church at Foveran. He was a member
of the commission of the assembly in 1644,
1645, 1648, and 1649, and in 1661 he was
named a commissioner for the visitation of
the university of Aberdeen. In 1649 he had
left Foveran to become minister of Ellon in
Aberdeenshire. He was among the bene-
factors contributing to the erection of a new
building at King s College, Aberdeen, in
1658 (Fasti Aberdonenses, Spalding Club,
1854, p. 541). In 1659 he was translated to
the ministry of Aberdeen (the third charge).
In 1662 he was promoted to the bishopric of
Ross, being consecrated on 7 May. He died
in January 1679, leaving, besides the arch-
bishop of Glasgow, George, of Seafield, com-
missary ; Sir William of Granton, bart., clerk
to the privy council ; Thomas ; Robert, prin-
cipal of Marischal College, Aberdeen ; and a
daughter Isabella, who married Kenneth
Mackenzie of Suddie (GORDON, Scots Affairs,
SPALDING, Memorials, and Diary of the Lairds
of Brodie, all published by the Spalding Club ;
GUTHKIE, Memoirs ; SCOTT, Fasti Eccl. Scot.
iii. 454, 602, 607).

The son John, who may possibly have
made some preliminary studies at King's
College, Aberdeen, was admitted as a stu-
dent of theology at St. Andrews on 13 March
1655, and he is entered as regent in St.
Leonard's College under date of 3 Feb.
1658, indicating that he had taught the
junior class in the preceding year (informa-
tion from Mr. J. M. Anderson, keeper of
the records at St. Andrews). He probably
continued to teach there until called to
succeed his father (not without some oppo-
sition, Synod Records of Aberdeen, Spalding
Club, 1846, p. 260) at Ellon on 6 Nov. 1659,
to which charge he was admitted before
15 July 1660. On 24 Oct. 1662 he was elected

Paterson

• Paterson

by the town council of Edinburgh, as minister
of the Tron Church, and was admitted
4 Jan. following-. From that charge he was
promoted to the deanery of the High Kirk
on 12 July 1672. and was admitted a burgess
and guild-brother of the city on 13 Nov.
1673. He strongly opposed the proposal of
the more moderate party in the Scottish
church in 1674 to hold a national synod.
Through the influence of his patron, the
Duke of Lauderdale, he was appointed on

20 Oct. 1674 to the see of Galloway, but
was not consecrated until May 1675 at
Edinburgh (LAWSOX, Hist, of Scottish Epi-
scopal Church, p. 34; GRUB, Eccl. Hist, of
Scotl. iii. 249). For a few years father and
son were thus occupants of Scottish sees at
the same time. On 27 Sept. 1678 he was
appointed a privy councillor. He was trans-
lated to Edinburgh on 29 March 1679. In
the previous January he had obtained license
from the king to reside in Edinburgh, on the
ground that he had not a competent manse
or dwelling-house in Galloway (STEPHENS,
Life of Sharpe, p. 568). A pension of 100Z.
per annum was granted him on 9 July 1680.
He is found assisting on 15 March 1684-5
at Lambeth at Sancroft's consecration of
Baptist Levinz[q.v.], the bishop of Sodor and
Man. On 20 July 1685 an order was made
for an annual payment to him by the city of
Edinburgh of twelve hundred marks until
the city should build him a house and chapel.
He went to London in February 1686, re-
turning at the end of March to give the king
assurances that the bishops would support
his proposed toleration, although it was re-
ported by the Duke of Hamilton in the fol-
lowing year that he was not in favour of
such an entire repeal of the penal laws as
the king desired (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth
Rep. App. vi. p. 175). He was rewarded by
being nominated to the see of Glasgow on

21 Jan. 1687, upon the illegal deprivation
of Archbishop Alexander Cairncross [q. v.]
On 29 Jan. 1688 he preached a thanksgiving
sermon at Edinburgh for the queen's being
with child, in which he mentioned that she
often spent six hours at a time on her knees
in prayer. At the Revolution he, with the
majority of the bishops, adhered to James II.
At the meeting of the estates in April 1689,
when nine bishops were present, of whom
seven were against declaring the throne va-
cant, ' the Bishop of Glasgow made a long
discourse of passive obedience' (ib. 12th Rep.
App. vii. p. 237). He remained in Edin-
burgh, living in privacy, after the Revolution,
but is said in W. Nelson Clarke's preface to
a ' Collection of Letters,' &c. (Edinburgh,
1848, p. xxxi), to have been arrested in 1692

on suspicion of holding correspondence with
the exiled court, and to have been imprisoned
in Edinburgh Castle. The authority for this
statement is not given ; and a further state-
ment that he remained in prison until 1701
is incorrect, as, at some date previous to 1695,
he was banished from Scotland to England,
and was restrained to London. Among the
papersof the Earlof Rosslyn at Dysart House
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 1871, 2nd Rep. p. 192)
there is a journal kept by Paterson in London
in 1695-6, in which he records interviews
with statesmen while seeking permission from
William III to return to Scotland. Leave was
at that time refused, and he was also forbidden
to reside in any of the northern counties of
England. He was, however, shortly after-
wards permitted to return to Edinburgh, and
probably regained complete liberty upon the
accession of Queen Anne in 1702. In that year
he wrote a letter from Edinburgh to Bishop
Compton of London on the subject of tolera-
tion for the episcopal clergy. He exerted
himself in the following years, together with
the other Scottish bishops, in endeavouring to
obtain grants from the government for relief
of poor clergymen, as well as some allowance
for themselves out of the revenues of their
sees. It was the queen's intention that such
grants should be made, but it was not carried
into real effect, except with regard to Bishop
Alexander Ross [q. v.] of Edinburgh and
Paterson himself. On 7 Dec. 1704 Paterson
and Bishop Rose, with others, accredited Dr.
Robert Scot, dean of Glasgow, as an agent to
make collections in England. Their letters,
with a list of contributions, were printed in
1864 in the ' Antiquarian Communications of
the Cambridge Antiquarian Society ' (ii. 226-
231). At the beginning of 1705 he went to
London to personally approach the queen on
the subject. He was favourably received, and
obtained a promise of 1,600/. annually, out of
which George Lockhart [q. v.] of Carnwath
charges him with securing 400/. for himself,
although he was then worth 20,000/., or, as
the archbishop of Canterbury reported (ac-
cording to Paterson's own statement), 30,000/.
But Paterson declared that he never had a
third of the latter sum. On 25 Jan. 1705,
in consequence of the number of surviving
bishops being reduced to five, he, with Bishops
Rose and Douglas of Dunblane, consecrated,
in a private chapel in his own house at Edin-
burgh, Bishops Fullarton and Sage. He died
in his house on 9 Dec. 1708, and was buried
on the 23rd in the Chapel Royal of Holyrood,
at the east end of the north side, at the foot
of Bishop Wishart's monument.

His character has been represented by
enemies in the blackest colours. He deposed

c2

Paterson

Paterson

a, namesake, Ninian Paterson, in 1682, from
his ministry at Dunfermline for accusing him
of adultery. William Row, in his continua-
tion of Robert Blair's « Life' (published by the
Wodrow Society in 1848, p. 542), calls him
' one of the most notorious liars of his time,
and a vicious, base, loose liver; ' and Kirk-
ton (Hist, of the Church of Scotland, 1817, p.
182) records some gross stories against him.
George Ridpath (Jl. 1704) [q. v.] dedicates to
him in the most scurrilously abusive terms his
' Answer,' published in 1693, to the ' Scottish
Presbyterian Eloquence,' and accuses him of
scandalous offences. And these charges are
found also in Scottish pasquils of the time.
He was certainly actively engaged in all the
intolerant measures of the government, and
opposed, until the accession of James II, the
granting of any indulgences. But many of
the charges brought against him were clearly
libellous, and Dr. Alexander Monro (d. 1715 ?)
[q. v.], in his reply to Ridpath's pamphlet, says
that ' the world is not so besotted as to think
that the archbishop needs particular answers.'
The accusations, however, are so definite that
it must be feared they were not altogether
groundless. Lockhart of Carnwath describes
Paterson as proud, haughty, and avaricious.
Nothing is known of any published writ-
ings by him, except that Kirkton mentions
(p. 185) a pamphlet which 'he wrote to fix
Dr. Oats his popish plot upon the presby-
terians, and so to divert the inquiry from the
papists.' This has not been traced. An
anonymous pamphlet, published in 1703,
contains a vindication of a sermon by him on
passive obedience. He was supposed to be
about to write, in 1683, the life of Charles I,
being encouraged to do so by Charles II
(LAUDER OF FOUNTAINHALL, Diary, p. 425).
Of his correspondence much remains, in print
and manuscript. Some is to be found among
the episcopal records formerly kept at Glenal-
mond, and now in the Theological College
at Edinburgh. From these some remarks by
him on a copy which he made in 1680 of
proposed instructions approved by the king
in 1670 with relation to ecclesiastical affairs
are printed, with the instructions, in
Stephens's ' Life of Archbishop Sharpe' (pp.
430-8). In the same volume (pp. 480-2) are
a letter from him to Sharpe, of 6 May 1675
(before his consecration), and a ' Repre-
sentation of the Evils of a further Indul-
gence,' dated 10 Feb. 1676 (pp. 499-504).
Five letters written to Sancroft in 1681-5,
one dated 20 Dec. 1688, excusing his com-
pliance with King James's toleration, and
enclosing a declaration made in 1686 in
favour of a relaxation of the penal laws, and
another on the prospects of the church in

1689, are printed from the Tanner MSS. in
the Bodleian Library in Dr. W. Nelson
Clarke's ' Collection of Letters relating to
the Church in Scotland,' Edinburgh, 1848. A
letter to Lauderdale, 4 June 1674, against
a national synod, and another, of 17 June
1680, about debates in the council, are in
Mr. 0. Airy's ' Lauderdale Papers ' (Camd.
Soc. 1885, iii. 46, 199). His attestation, dated
5 Jan. 1703, of a copy made by him of Bur-
net's l Arguments for Divorce ' is printed in
John Macky's ' Memoirs,' 1733. A letter to
the Duke of Hamilton, 13 Feb. 1703, sending
a copy of Sir J. Turner's observations on
Bishop Guthrie's ' sillie Memoirs,' is calen-
dared by the ' Historical MSS. Commission/
llth Rep. vi. 199. Several letters now at
Edinburgh, assigned to him in the Second
Report of the Commission (p. 203), are really
from his predecessor at Glasgow, Alexander
Burnet ; and one to Lauderdale, among the
Malet Papers now in the British Museum,
entered in the Fifth Report, page 314, is
not from him, but from James Hamilton,
bishop of Galloway. Correspondence with
Bishop Compton of London in 1698-1707,
which reveals disputes with his co-bishops,
and relates to relief from Queen Anne, is in
Rawlinson MS. C. 985 in the Bodleian
Library.

The name of his wife and the date of
marriage do not appear to be known. She
had died before 1696, in which year he re-
cords in his diary an offer of marriage from
Lady Warner. He speaks in several letters
of his numerous family.

[In addition to authorities quoted above, Dr.
H. Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scoticame, pt. vi. passim ;
Lauder of Fountainhall's Diary (Bannatyne
Club), pp. 204, 268, 361,656, 708, 850 ; informa-
tion kindly furnished by the Bishops of Glasgow
and Edinburgh, Mr. Gr. F. Warner, and others.]

W. D. M.

PATERSON, JOHN (1776-1855), mis-
sionary, third child of George Paterson of
Duntocher in the parish of Old Kilpatrick,
near Glasgow, was born at Duntocher on
26 Feb. 1776, and became a student at the
university of Glasgow in 1798. He was at-
tracted by the religious revival which sprang
out of the preaching of James Alexander Hal-
dane [q. v.], and applied for admission into a
class formed by the congregationalists to train
young men for the ministry. He was sent to
Dundee, and spent the greater part of 1800
there, under the care of the Rev. W. Innes.
Removing to Glasgow, he on 5 July 1803
became the minister of a church which he
had formed at Cambuslang, but he relin-
quished it on 17 June 1804, with the inten-
tion of going out as a missionary to India.

Paterson

21

Paterson

Accordingly, on 27 Aug., accompanied by
his friend, Ebenezer Henderson [q. v.], he
sailed for Denmark, with the intention of
going thence to India ; but finding it im-
possible to carry out this intention, he re-
mained in Northern Europe, and became a
zealous and useful missionary there. Gra-
dually his connection with the churches in
Edinburgh was dissolved, and he was left
to his own resources. He remained in Den-
mark until after the bombardment of Copen-
hagen in 1807, when he removed and settled
in Stockholm. Here during the next five
years he continued his labours among the
natives of the northern kingdoms. The
British and Foreign Bible Society afforded
him aid in carrying out his plans (though he
was at no time the society's salaried agent).
In 1812 he removed to St. Petersburg, and
on 1 Nov. 1817 he received the degree of
doctor of theology from the university of
Abo in Finland. In 1822 he withdrew
from the British and Foreign Bible Society,
and Prince Galitzin and other friends in
St. Petersburg requested him to conduct the
affairs of the Russian Bible Society. The
Emperor Alexander granted him an annual
salary of six thousand roubles. On the death
of the emperor the party in power raised
objections to the circulation of the scriptures.
Ultimately, in 1825, the Emperor Nicholas
issued ukases suspending the operations of
the Bible Society, and placing the society
under the control of the Greek church.
Thereupon Paterson left Russia ; but the
emperor treated him with great kindness,
and continued to him his pension for life.
During his residence in Northern Europe
he was connected with the work of trans-
lating and printing portions of the scriptures
into Finnish, Georgian, Icelandic, Lap-
ponese, Lettish, Moldavian, Russ, Samogi-
tian, and Swedish.

On returning home he settled in Edin-
burgh, and served for many years as secre-
tary for Scotland of the London Missionary
Society, also acting as chairman of the com-
mittee of the Congregational Union. In
1850 he removed to Dundee, where he oc-
casionally preached. He died at Kincal-
drum, Forfarshire, on 6 July 1855. He
married, first, at Stockholm, on 31 Aug.
1809, Katrine Margarate Hollinder, who
died 7 March 1813, leaving two children, one
of whom, Dr. George, born 18 March 1811,
became congregational minister at Tiverton.
Paterson married, secondly, on 19 April 1817,
Jane, daughter of Admiral Samuel Greig, of
the Russian navy ; she was born in Russia on
26 Oct. 1783, and, from her knowledge of
Russ and Russian dialects, was of much help

to her husband in his work at St. Petersburg.
She died on 19 Jan. 1820, leaving a daughter,
who became the wife of Edward Baxter of
Kincaldrum.

Paterson was the author of : 1. 'A Letter
to H. H. Norris, containing Animadversions
on his Respectful Letter to the Earl of
Liverpool on the Subject of the Bible So-
ciety,' 1823. 2. « The Book for every Land :
Reminiscences of Labour and Adventure in
the Work of Bible Circulation in the North
of Europe and in Russia.' Edited, with a
'Prefatory Memoir,' by W. L. Alexander,
1858. The ' Memoir ' is on pp. xi-xxxv.

[Norrie's Dundee Celebrities, 1873, pp. 162-4;
Swan's Memoir of Mrs. Paterson, Ib24.1

0. C. B.

PATERSON, NATHANIEL, D.D.

(1787-1871), author, was born in the parish
of Kells, Kirkcudbrightshire, in 1787, and
was the eldest son of Walter Paterson, stone-
engraver, and grandson of Robert Paterson
[q. v.], ' Old Mortality.' His mother was Mary
Locke. He was educated at Balmaclellan,
where the only prize he is known to have
gained was one for cock-fighting, then a recog-
nised school sport. In 1804, when sixteen
years of age, he matriculated at Edinburgh
University, and studied for the ministry of
the church of Scotland. In 1821 he became
minister of Galashiels, where he wrote { The
Manse Garden '(Glasgow, 1836), a work which
passed through many editions. He enjoyed
the friendship of Sir Walter Scott, but after
a time explained to Scott that the invitations
to Abbotsford being usually for Saturday, his
preparation for Sunday services was inter-
fered with. Sir Walter took no offence, but
thenceforth invited him on some earlier day
of the week. On 8 Feb. 1825 he married Mar-
garet, daughter of Robert Laidlaw, Scott's
friend, and George Thomson, the Dominie
Sampson of ' Guy Mannering,' was one of his
most constant visitors. In 1833 he was trans-
lated to the charge of St. Andrew's parish
church, Glasgow. When, in 1843, the dis-
ruption took place in the church of Scotland,
Paterson followed Dr. Chalmers ; and in the
autumn of that year he formed one of a de-
putation to the north of England to explain
the principles of the free church and plead
its cause. In 1844 he visited the southern
counties. At the same time the many mem-
bers of his congregation who with him joined
the free church formed the congregation
known as Free St. Andrew's, Glasgow, of
which he remained minister till his death.
In 1850 he was chosen moderator of the
free church assembly, the highest honour
which that church can bestow. His appear-

Paterson

22

Paterson

ance in his later years was highly picturesque.
His hair fell on'his shoulders in wavy curls
white as snow. He died at Glasgow on
25 April 1871. All his life occupied ac-
tively with ministry, Dr. Paterson had also a
keen interest in angling and mechanics. He
was a man of great geniality and courtesy,
and did much for the progress of the free
church in the west of Scotland. He pub-
lished several sermons and tracts. His por-
trait, by John J. Napier, was exhibited in
the ' Old Glasgow ' exhibition held in Glas-
gow in 1894.

[Letters to his Family by Nath. Paterson,
D.D., with Memoir by the Rev. Alex. Anderson,
1874 ; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scoticanse, ii. 551,
iii. 25; private knowledge.] W. Gr. B-K.

PATERSON, ROBERT (1715-1801),
< Old Mortality,' son of Walter Paterson,
farmer, and Margaret Scott, was born at
Haggisha in the parish of Hawick in 1715.
He married Elizabeth Gray, who had been
at one time cook to Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick
of Closeburn, Dumfriesshire. Kirkpatrick
procured for Paterson from the Duke of
Queensberry a lease of a freestone quarry at
Gatelawbrigg in the parish of Morton. The
highlanders returning from England on their
way to Glasgow in 1745-6 plundered Pater-
son's house, and carried him off as a prisoner
owing to the violent opinions he had expressed
against ' the bloody and wicked house of
Stuart,' and ' the abominable heresies of the
church of Rome.' Paterson became a member
of the sect of hillmen or Cameronians [see
CAMERON, RICHARD], and contributed in a
practical way to the perpetuation of their
views by carrying gravestones from his quarry
to erect over the martyrs' graves. Ultimately
his religious zeal appears to have become a
mania. From 1758 he neglected entirely to
return to his wife and five children at Gate-
lawbrigg. At last Mrs. Paterson sent his
eldest son, Walter, then only twelve years
old, in search of his father,' who was ulti-
mately found working at some Cameronian
monuments in the old kirkyard of Kirkchrist,
on the west side of the Dee, opposite Kirk-
cudbright. Paterson refused to return home,
and continued his wandering life until his
death at Bankhill, near Lockerbie, on 14 Feb.
1801.

Dr. Laing was of opinion that Paterson died
at Bankend, not Bankhill, and that he was
interred in the churchyard of Caerlaverock,
where Messrs. A. & C. Black erected a tomb-
stone to his memory in 1869. His wife sup-
ported her family by keeping a small school.

The self-imposed task of repairing monu-
ments was thus Paterson's sole occupation for

over forty years. Mounted on a white pony,
he traversed the whole lowlands of Scotland,
receiving a hearty welcome at every Came-
ronian hearth, but maintaining a melancholy
demeanour befitting his labours. 'To talk
of the exploits of the covenanters was the1
delight, as to repair their monuments was
the business, of his life ' (ScoTT, Old Mor-
tality}. ' Old Mortality ' had three sons :
Robert, Walter, and John. The eldest son,
Robert, long lived in Balmaclellan, in the
Glenkens of Galloway. Walter, who was a
stone-carver, like his father, died there on
9 May 1812, and was the father of the Rev.
Nathaniel Paterson [q. v.] John went to
America in 1776, and settled in Baltimore.
He is sometimes said to have been the father
of Elizabeth Paterson of Baltimore who
married Jerome Bonaparte, afterwards king
of Westphalia. The story, however, is quite
erroneous, Madame Bonaparte's father having-
been William Paterson from Tanat, co. Done-
gal. The theme of Scott's novel of ' Old Mor-
tality' was suggested by Paterson's career.

[Introd. to Old Mortality ; Letters to his Family
by Nath. Paterson, D.D., 1874.] W. Gr. B-K.

PATERSON, SAMUEL (1728-1802),
bookseller and auctioneer, was born 17 March
1728. His father, a woollendraper in the
parish of St. Paul, Covent Garden, London,
died in 1740, and young Paterson went to
France. About 1748 he opened a shop op-
posite Durham Yard, in the Strand, and im-
ported foreign books; at that time Paul
Vaillant was the only other dealer in foreign
literature in London. Paterson published
a few books, among them Mrs. Charlotte
Lennox's first work, ' Poems on several Oc-
casions,' in 1747. He continued the busi-
ness without great success until about 1753,
when he commenced as auctioneer at Essex
House, formerly the residence of Sir Or-
lando Bridgman, in Essex Street, Strand.
He subsequently had a room in King Street,
Covent Garden, afterwards occupied by
Messrs. King, Collins, & Chapman. His
stock in trade was sold off in 1768 and 1769.
'He was the earliest auctioneer who sold
books singly in lots; the first bidding for
which was sixpence, the advance threepence
each bidding until five shillings were offered,
when it ran to sixpence' (SMITH, Nollekens
and his Times, 1829, ii. 279).

Besides the catalogues of his own sales, he
acted as cataloguer for other auctioneers.
He was one of the first in England to pro-
duce good classified catalogues, with careful
descriptions of the contents. Among the
many excellent sale-catalogues due to him
are those of the libraries of Sir Julius Csesar

Paterson

Paterson

(1757), Sylvanus Morgan (1759), Robert
Nelson (1760), James Parsons (1769), James
West, P.R.S. (1773), "William Eletewode
(1774), E. Howe Mores (1779), Topham
Beauclerk (1781), George Costard (1782),
Thomas Crofts (1783), Maffeo Pinelli (1789),
John Strange (1801), H. Fagel of the Hague
(1802).

In 1776 he visited the continent and
brought back a large collection of books
described in 'BibliothecaUniversalisSelecta,
methodically digested with an index/ 1786.
For some years he was librarian at Bowood
to Lord Shelburne, first marquis of Lans-
downe. In November 1794 he writes of the
' extreme agitation' he had 'been in for a
considerable time in abstracting and index-
ing my lord's private papers ' (NICHOLS, Lit.
Anecd. viii. 483).

He had an impediment in his speech, but
this did not prevent him from delivering
a series of lectures on Shakespeare's plays,
which were attended by Steevens, Malone,
and Barry. He was an honest man and an
excellent bibliographer, but constantly failed
in business, as he always preferred reading to
selling books. ' Perhaps we never had a
bookseller who knew so much of the contents
of books generally, and he was particularly
well acquainted with our English poets'
( Gent. Mag. 1802, ii. 1075). Johnson wrote
of him as ' a man for whom I have long had a
kindness ' (BoswELL, Life, ed. Hill, iii. 90),
and was godfather to Paterson's son Samuel,
whom he befriended on several occasions (ib.
iv. 269). His original works were not re-
markable.

Paterson died in Norton Street, 29 Nov.
1802, in his seventy-fifth year. He married
a Miss Hamilton about 1745 ; she died on
25 Nov. 1790. His eldest son, Charles, a
lieutenant of marines, died at Chatham on
14 Dec. 1779, in his twentieth year. His
second son was John, and the third, Samuel
Paterson the younger, who was assisted by
Johnson, was an artist, and exhibited a por-
trait at the Royal Academy in 1789 (GRAVES,
Dictionary, 1884, p. 179). One of his daugh-
ters, Margaret, married James Pearson [q. v.],
the glass-stainer.

Paterson wrote : 1. 'Another Traveller! or
Cursory Remarks and Tritical Observations
made upon a Journey through part of the Ne-
therlands in 1766, by Coryat Junior,' London,
1767-9, 4partsin2vols.sm. 8vo; 'second edi-
tion corrected,' London, 1769, 12mo (senti-
mental travels in the manner of Sterne, of very
poor quality). 2. ' Bibliotheca Anglica Cu-
riosa : a Catalogue of several thousand printed
Books and Tracts (chiefly English) collected
with a view to a History of English Lite-

rature,' London, 1771, 8vo. 3. ' Joineriana,
or the Book of Scraps,' London, 1772, 2 vols.
sm. 8vo (miscellaneous essays, anonymous).
4. 'The Templar/ London, 1773 (a periodical
of which only fourteen numbers were pub-
lished, the last in December 1773 ; designed
as a protest against the advertising of eccle-
siastical offices and places of trust under
government). 5. ' Speculations on Law and
Lawyers, applicable to the Manifest Hard-
ships, Uncertainties, and Abusive Practice
of the Common Law/ London, 1788, 8vo
(on the dangers of personal arrest for debt
previous to any verification).

[Obituary Notices in Gent. Mag. 1802, pt. ii.
1074, and European Mag. 1802, pt. ii. 427;
see also Cha^ers's G-en. Biogr. Diet. xxiv. 185-
189; Dibdin's Bibliomania, 1842, p. 441; Ni-
chols's Lit. Anecd. vols. ii. iii. iv. v. vi. vii. viii.
ix. ; Notes and Queries. 4th ser. i. 23 ; Timperley's
Encylopsedia, 1842, p/812.] H. E. T.

PATERSON, THOMAS v.._ __„ .
lieutenant-general, was the son of Robert S^tW*
Paterson of Plewlands, Ayrshire, He en- $ f c f*
tered the royal artillery as second lieutenant gf b&lk *'
1 Dec. 1795. After serving in Canada and
the West Indies from 1796 to 1804, and
becoming second captain 19 July 1804, he
took part in the expedition to Copenhagen
under Lord Cathcart in 1807. He was at-
tached to Baird's division, and after the
army had landed it fell to him to keep the
Danish gunboats in check with his 9-poun-
ders, while batteries were being thrown up
for the bombardment. He became captain
1 Feb. 1808, and in the following year he
served in the Walcheren expedition. He
was given a brevet majority 4 June 1814, and
became lieutenant-colonel in the regiment
6 Nov. 1827, and colonel 10 Jan. 1837. In
1836 he was made superintendent of the
Royal Military Repository at Woolwich.
He was promoted major-general 9 Nov.
1846, and lieutenant-general 30 June 1854,
having become a colonel-commandant of the
royal artillery 15 Aug. 1850. He died at
Woolwich on 13 June 1856.

[Royal Military Calendar ; Irving's Book of
Scotsmen ; Kane's List of Artillery Officers.]

E. M. L.

PATERSON, WILLIAM (1658-1719),
founder of the Bank of England, son of John
Paterson of Skipmyre, in the old parish of
Trailflatt now merged in that of Tinwald,
Dumfriesshire, by his wife Elizabeth (Bethia),
was born there in April 1658. The farm-
house where he was born was pulled down
in 1864. The story that 'he came from
Scotland in his younger years, with a pack
onhis back/ and ' having travell'd this country

Paterson

Paterson

for some years,' became first a missionary
and then a buccaneer in the West Indies, is
rot supported by evidence of any value (A
Defence of the Scots abdicating Darien, 1700,
pp. 2, 3 ; cf. Caledonia, or the Pedlar turrid
Merchant ; LAING, Fugitive Pieces of Scottish
Poetry, 2nd ser.) He was ' bred in England
from his infancy '( Clerk ofPenicuiVs Memoirs,
p. 61), and live'd for some time at Bristol with
a kinswoman of his mother, from whom he
is said to have received a legacy. Until
the revolution of 1688 he ' had experience
abroad and at home in matters of general
trade and revenues ' (Paterson's * Memorial
to George I,' dated 8 March 1714-15 quoted
by BANNISTER), going for several years 'in
person' to the West Indies, where his re-
putation was so great that at the time of
the Darien expedition it was said that 'wher-
ever he should be settled, thither the people
would throng from all the plantations to
join him.' He also formed connections with
New England. He became a member of the
Merchant Taylors' Company by redemption
on 16 Nov. 1681, and was admitted to the
livery on 21 Oct. 1689. In 1688 he took
part with those who were planning the re-
volution, being ' much in the coffee-houses
of Amsterdam' at this time (BANNISTER).

By 1691 he had acquired great influence in
the city and a considerable fortune. In July
and August of that year, he, with Michael
Godfrey and other merchants, proposed to
the government the foundation of the Bank
of England, pointing out at the same time the
necessity of restoring the currency. Of the
whole scheme Paterson was ' chief projector.'
But, in spite of repeated applications to the
government, nothing was done for three years.
In January 1692 Paterson was the principal
witness before the parliamentary committee
appointed to receive proposals for raising
supplies. He conducted the negotiations
between the government and the merchants
who signed the proposals, and stated that
1 himself and some others might come up to
advance 500,000/.' (Journals of the House of
Commons, x. 631. 632). On the foundation
of the bank in 1694 he became a director,
with a qualification of 2,000/. But the bank
realised his wishes ' but lamely . . . and far
from the extensive nature and other publick
advantages concerted in the proposition' (An
Enquiry . . . By the Wednesday's Club in
Friday Street, 1717, p. 68). In 1695. on a
difference with his colleagues, when he was
outvoted, he sold out and voluntarily with-
drew from the directorate. On 12 Feb. of
that year he made proposals for the con-
solidation of the City of London orphan fund
which were not accepted. He had 4,000/.

invested in the fund, which was t of very
great moment to him' (A State of Mr. Pater-
son's Claim upon the Equivalent^. He also
took part in the Hampstead Water Company,
a scheme for supplying north London with
water from reservoirs south of the Hampstead
and Highgate hills, and in December 1693
the city granted him a license to lay pipes
for supplying water to the inhabitants of
Southwark (SHARPE, London and the King-
dom, ii. 582). At this time he had a house
in the parish of St. Giles-in-the-fields.

Meanwhile Paterson had matured his
scheme, first formed in 1684, for the founda-
tion of a colony in Darien. Originally in-
tending to start a company differing in its
constitution from any of the existing English
trading companies, he had made overtures
to the elector of Brandenburg and the cities
of Embden and Bremen. In 1695 he went to
Scotland, where Andrew Fletcher [q. v.] of
Saltoun introduced him to members of the
administration, and his scheme was eagerly
taken up. Paterson himself framed the first
draft of the act establishing the Scottish
Africa and India Company (26 June 1695). He
raised 300,000/., the maximum fixed for any
one subscription in England, and 400,000/.
in Scotland, besides obtaining subscriptions
from abroad ; he himself subscribed 3,000/.
But pressure by Spain, France, and Holland
compelled the Englishgovernmenttopublicly
withdraw their support ; the English subscrip-
tions had to be abandoned, and an impeach-
ment on a technical point of infringement of
the act of 1695 was commenced, but after-
wards dropped, against Paterson and twenty-
two members of the company. Paterson had
engaged in the company's service on the pro-
mise (6 Nov. 1695) of receiving 12,000/. in
ready money and three per cent, of the profits
for twenty-one years, or an additional 12,0007.
He now gave up his business in London,
which was ' considerable,' and 'growing upon
him daily,' and devoted himself entirely to
the company's interests, on the promise of
30,000/. But a resolution of the directors
(6 Oct. 1696), which granted him only one
fourth of the stipulated sum, does not appear
to have been confirmed by the general council
of the company. Paterson was one of four
directors sent abroad in 1696 to settle the
Hamburg subscriptions. In the following
year he and two others were commissioned
to purchase stores for the expedition with a
sum of 25,000/. The agent employed by him
to conduct the financial operation made off
with the money, and, though part of it was
recovered and Paterson himself paid 6,000/.
out of his own resources, a sum of more than
8,000/. was lost. Paterson thereupon offered

Paterson

25

Paterson

to leave the company altogether, or to go out
in the service of the directors, appropriating
a large portion of his salary for their benefit.
But his offer was not accepted. He accom-
panied the expedition in 1698 ; but as the
management was entrusted to seven coun-
cillors, who quarrelled amongst themselves,
he had little influence on the conduct of affairs.
He was seriously ill in Darien, and on the
voyage to New York after the colony was
abandoned. ' Trouble of mind' deprived him
temporarily of his reason. He returned to
Edinburgh on 5 Dec. 1699, and drew up a
report, dated the 19th, to the directors of the
company, who appointed a committee to
confer with him. Far from abandoning his
design, he tried repeatedly to revive it in
a form which would enlist the support of
England.

On his arrival in London Paterson was
kindly received by William III (April 1701),
with whom he had frequent private con-
ferences on public credit and state affairs,
and at whose request he put his proposals
into writing. Paterson suggested (1) the
provision of interest for the existing national
debts ; (2) the regulation of the treasury and
the exchequer, so as to leave no room for
fraud ; (3) strict inquiry from time to time
into the conduct of all concerned in the reve-
nue .; (4) a commission of inquiry into the
state and the management of the national
debt ; (5) a West India expedition, on the
ground that ' to secure the Spanish monarchy
from France ... it was more practicable to
make Spain and the other dominions in
Europe follow the fate of the West Indies,
than to make the West Indies, if once in the
power of France, follow the fate of Spain ; '
(6) union with Scotland, than which, he con-
vinced William, ' nothing could tend more
... to render this island great and con-
siderable' (Paterson's letter to Godolphin,
12 Dec. 1709; An Enquiry . . . By the
Wednesday's Club in Friday Street, 1717, p.
84). After the death of William HI he re-
newed his proposals, with the addition of
others, to Godolphin, at the request of that
minister. From this time until his death
Paterson was frequently consulted by minis-
ters, and employed by them to devise means
of raising public supplies. From 1701 he
urged upon the government the financial
measures which became the basis of ' Wai-
pole's Sinking Fund ' and the great scheme
of 1717 for the consolidation and conversion
of the national debt. In 1703 he proposed, if
indeed he did not actually establish, a public
library of commerce and finance, for ( to this
necessary and it's hoped now rising study of
trade there is requisite not only as complete a

collection as possible of all books, pamphlets,
and schemes relating to trade . . . ancient
or modern, but likewise of the best histories,
voyages, and accounts of the states, laws, and
customs of countries, that from them it may
be more clearly . . . understood how . . .
wars, conquests . . . plenty, want, good or
bad management, or influence of government
. . . have more immediately affected the rise
and decline of the industry of a people ' (' A
Catalogue of Books . . . collected by William
Paterson, Esq.,' Harl. MS. 4684, Brit. Mus.)
In 1705 he engaged in a controversy with
John Law (1671-1729) [q. v.], and prevented
the adoption of an inconvertible paper cur-
rency in Scotland.

Paterson not only published an able pam-
phlet in favour of the union of England and
Scotland, but ho had a l great share ' in
framing the articles of the treaty relating to
trade and finance. He was also employed,
with Bower and Gregory, in the calculation
of the equivalent, for which he received 200/.
He went to Scotland in 1706, and remained
there until the end of the negotiations, wait-
ing upon ministers, explaining the treaty,
and smoothing away difficulties. One of the
last acts of the Scottish parliament (25 March
1707) was to recommend him to Queen Anne
' for his good service ' (DEFOE, History of the
Union, p. 525). Though the people of Dum-
fries had suffered much from the failure of
the Darien scheme, and had been violently
opposed to the union, they returned Pater-
son, with William Johnstoun, to the first
united parliament. But the house decided
that it was a double return, and Paterson
was unseated (LTJTTKELL, Brief Relational.
378). In the accounts of the Scottish
Africa Company's debt to be provided for
out of the equivalent, Paterson's claims had
been omitted. He repeatedly urged his
claims, Avithout success. In 1713 the com-
mons reported in his favour, and passed a
bill, which was thrown out by the lords, ap-
propriating to him the sum of 18,()00/. He
did not receive the money until 1715, when
a bill, supported by the king, was passed
without opposition. From 1703 until his
death he resided in Queen Square, West-
minster, where he was one of the higher rate-
payers. He appears to have been in reduced
circumstances until he received the Darien
indemnity, and is said to have taught mathe-
matics and navigation. He was paid, how-
ever, small sums for services in the manage-
ment of the South Sea Company, and he
retained an interest in the Hampstead Water
Company. He died in January 1719. His
will was proved at Doctors' Commons on
22 Jan. 1719 (O.S.)

Paterson

Paterson

Paterson married, first, Elizabeth Turner,
widow of Thomas Bridge, minister of the
gospel in Boston, New England (she died
before his return to England) ; secondly,
Hannah Kemp, widow of Samuel South, by
whom he had one son. His second wife and
child died in Darien. By his will, signed at
ninster on 1 July 1718, and certified
on 3 July at the Ship Tavern, Without Temple
Bar, he left legacies to his step-children, the
children of his sister Janet Mounsey, and to
his sister Elizabeth, who married John Pater-
son the younger of Kinharvey. The legacies
to his Scottish relatives were never paid, as
the 'just debts' he was forced to contract in
connection with his various schemes absorbed
all his estate.

Paterson published anonymously: 1. 'Con-
ferences on the Public Debts. By the Wed-
nesday's Club in Friday Street,' London,
1695, 4to. 2. ' A Letter to a Member of the
late Parliament, concerning the Debts of the
Nation,' London, 1701. 3. 'Proposals and
Reasons for constituting a Council of Trade,'
Edinburgh, 1701, 12ino. 4. 'England's
great Concern, in the perpetual settlement
of a Commission of Accounts. . . . With a
discovery of some notable frauds committed
in collecting the supplies,' London, 1702,
4to. 5. ' The Occasion of Scotland's Decay
in Trade, with a proper expedient for re-
covery thereof, and the increasing our
Wealth,' 1705. 6. ' An Essay, concerning
Inland and Foreign, Publick and Private
Trade; together with some overtures how a
company or national trade may be consti-
tuted in Scotland, with the advantages
which will result therefrom,' 1705. The
last two pamphlets were written in reply to
1 Two Overtures humbly offered to ... John,
Duke of Argyle [by John Law].' 7. ' An
Enquiry into the Reasonableness and Conse-
quences of an Union with Scotland. . . . By
Lewis Medway. With observations there-
upon, as communicated to Lawrence Phillips,
Esq., near York,' London, 1706, 8vo. 8. ' An
Enquiry into the State of the Union of Great
Britain and the Past and Present State of
the Trade and Public Revenues thereof,' Lon-
don,^ 1717, 8vo. Written, it is said, at Wai-
pole's request. Bannister also printed and
published Paterson's memorial to William III
(1 Jan. 1701), and his proposal for settling
on the isthmus of Darien, releasing the natives
from the tyranny of Spain, and throwing open
the trade of South America to all nations,
1701 (Addit. MS. 12437, Brit. Mus.), with
the title, 'Central America, London, 8vo,
1857; reprinted, with some of Paterson's
other works, in Bannister's ' Life and Writings
of Paterson,' 1859.

The only known portrait of Paterson is
the pen-and-ink wash-drawing in the British
Museum (ib. 10403, f. i />), executed in 1708,
the date of the transcription of ' T wo Treatises
relating to the Union ... by William Pater-
son, Esq.,' to which it is prefixed.

[Notes kindly supplied by Archibald Constable,
esq.; authorities quoted, and Bannister's Life and
Writings of Paterson ; Caratares' State Papers,
pp. 684, 635, 645, 655; Burnet's History of his
own Time; Clerk of Penicuik's Memoirs (Scot-
tish Hist. Soc.), xviii. 61 ; Darien Papers (Ban-
natyne Club) ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 1 1th Rep. App.
v. p. 304; Boyer's Political State, 1711, p. 470;
Dalrymple's Memoirs of Great Britain and Ire-
land, vol. ii. pt. iii. pp. 89-123 ; Laing's History
of Scotland, iv. 249 sqq. ; Sinclair's Statistical
Account of Scotland ; Scott's Tales of a Grand-
father ^ed. Cadell, 1846), chap. lix. ; Chambers's
Domestic Annals of Scotland, iii. 121, 124, 131 ;
Chambers's Biogr. Diet. ed. Thomson, iii. 231-7;
Macpherson's Annals of Commerce, ii. 657 sqq. ;
Macaulay's Hist, of England, 1862, 8vo, vii. 123,
viii. 196 sqq. ; Pagan's Birthplace and Parentage
of William Paterson ; Burton's Scot Abroad, ii. 278
sqq. ; McDowalPs Hist, of Dumfries, pp. 532-6 ;
McKerlie's Lands and their Owners in Gallo-
way, iii. 72, 280; McCulloch's Literature of
Political Economy, p. 159 ; Lawson's History of
Banking, pp. 67, 396-9; Francis's Hist, of the
Bank of England, i. 44, 60, 71 ; Martin's Stories
of Banks and Bankers, pp. 12-19; Rogers's
First Nine Years of the Bank of England, pp.
2, 22. 148. Paterson is the hero of Eliot War-
burton's novel Darien, or the Merchant Prince,
an historical romance, London, 1852; and to
Paterson is dedicated Paul Coq's treatise La
Monnaie de Banque ou 1'espece et le portefeuille,
Paris, 1863, to which is prefixed a memoir, in
which full justice is done to Paterson's supreme
business talents.] W. A. S. H.

PATERSON, WILLIAM (1755-1810),
traveller and lieutenant-governor of New
South Wales, was born on 1 7 Aug. 1755. He
entered the army at an early age, but not
before he had developed a strong liking for
natural history, especially botany. The in-
terest and patronage of Lady Strathmore
enabled him to gratify these tastes, and be-
fore entering upon active service he had
made a series of exploring expeditions in the
Hottentot country. He left England early
in 1777, arrived at Capetown in May, and on
16 Oct., in company with Captain Gordon,
made his first expedition, returning to Cape
Town on 13 Jan. 1778. His second expedi-
tion lasted from May to 20 Nov. 1778. His
third was into the district which he called
Caffraria, and claimed as hitherto unknown,
and it lasted from 23 Dec. 1778 to 23 March
1779. His fourth journey occupied him from
18 June to 21 Dec. the same year. He made
j several fresh contributions to science, and is

Paterson

Paterson

credited with having brought to England the
first giraffe-skin ever seen there. The French
traveller Le Vaillant several times refers to
his researches in high terms.

Soon after his return to England Paterson
was gazetted to the 98th regiment (7 Oct.
1781), and was sent to India, where he was
at the siege of Caroor in 1783. In 1785 the
98th regiment was disbanded, and on 24 Sept.
1787 he became a lieutenant in the 73rd foot.
In June 1789 he was one of the lieutenants
chosen to recruit and command a company
of the New South Wales corps, which was
formed in that year for the purpose of pro-
tecting the new convict settlement at Botany
Bay. On 5 June 1789 he was appointed a
captain in the corps. It seems probable that
he was introduced to this enterprise by Sir
Joseph Banks, to whom he dedicated his
book on Caftraria. Banks took a keen per-
sonal interest in all that concerned the infant
colony.

Paterson had married, and did not go out
with the first draft of the corps, but with
Philip Gidley King [q. v.], afterwards go-
vernor, on the Gorgon, his wife accompany-
ing him. They arrived in New South Wales
in October 1791. After a few days' stay in
Sydney, Paterson was ordered to Norfolk
Island, and was apparently stationed there
at intervals till the end of 1793. The chief
event in this period of Paterson's career was
his exploration of the Hawkesbury river early
in 1793 ; he ascended the rapids in small boats,
where the governor had failed, and discovered
and named the Grose river. He also found
several new plants. The expedition lasted
ten days. On 15 Feb. 1794 he was senior
member of the court held at Sydney to inquire
into the conduct of the mutinous detachment
of the New South Wales corps at Norfolk
Island. On 20 Feb. his name appears as tak-
ing up six acres of land at Sydney. On 8 Dec.
1794, on the departure of Grose, the major
commandant of the corps, who had been acting
as lieutenant-governor of the colony since the
departure of Governor Arthur Phillips [q. v.],
Paterson succeeded to the command of the
corps and administration of the government.
In February 1795 he sent Grimes, the colonial
surveyor, to explore Port Stephens. His rule
ended on 16 Sept. 1795. It is clear that he was
alive to the requirements of the rising settle-
ment, and Governor John Hunter (1738-1 821)
[q.v.], soon after his arrival, in referring to
Paterson's application for leave, speaks of him
as l a very valuable officer.' Paterson, who
doubtless bore much of the trouble which
was given in 1796 by the New South Wales
corps, did not actually depart till much later.
He was in England during 1798, and was

admitted a member of the Royal Society on
17 May. He also joined the Royal Asiatic
Society. In 1799 he returned to the colony
in the Walker, and in connection with certain
transactions as to the victualling on board that
ship was censured by the secretary of state.
He was now commandant of the corps, having
received the step of major on 1 Sept. 1795,
and that of lieutenant-colonel on 18 Jan.
1798 ; he was at once involved in quarrels,
and one of his earliest acts as colonel was
to send his major, Johnston, to England
under arrest ; in September 1801 he resisted
an effort of some of the officers to insult
Governor King; fought a duel with John
McArthur [q. v.], and was so dangerously
wounded that for a time all persons concerned
were under arrest, in expectation of Paterson's
death. Yet in 1802, when King withstood
the action of the corps on the drink question,
Paterson went with the malcontents, and
was humiliated by the success of King's
opposition. He seems at this time to have
endeavo ured to keep in with both the opposing
civil and military factions, and to have had
the confidence of neither. In the serious
insurrection of 1804, however, he and his
corps stood by the governor and saved the
colony.

On 7 June 1804 Paterson was sent by
King to Port Dalrymple in Tasmania as lieu-
tenant-governor, and instructed to form a
post of occupancy at such point as he thought
suitable. He occupied Port Dalrymple in
November, and experienced many anxieties
as to food supply, native unfriendliness, and
convict insubordination. He was also drawn
into disputes with David Collins at Hobart as
to superiority of title and jurisdiction. The
notorious Margarot was in August 1805 sent
to complete his sentence under Paterson's
special supervision.

Paterson, who was made colonel by brevet
on 25 April 1808, was still at Port Dalrymple
when Major Johnston reported to him the
deposition of Governor William Bligh [q. v.]
In January 1809 he went to Sydney, and ad-
ministered the government till the king's
pleasure was known. He had approved the
proceedings taken against Bligh by the officers
of the New South Wales corps, and declined
to entertain Bligh's appeals that he should
restore him. Bligh had plotted to place
Paterson under arrest on his arrival, and
Paterson wrote indignantly to Lord Castle-
reagh of Bligh's conduct. On 4 Feb. 1809
he and Bligh signed the convention by which
the latter consented to go home 'with the
utmost despatch,' but Bligh had not gone
further than Tasmania by March, and con-
tinued to give trouble. Paterson was re-

Pateshull

Pateshull

lieved on 31 Dec. 1809 by the arrival of the
newgovernor,LachlanMacquarie [q.v.] His
corps_now become the 102nd regiment— was
ordered home, and he left the colony in May
1810, amid the enthusiastic farewells of the
colonists. He died on the passage home,
on board her majesty's ship Dromedary, on
21 June 1810.

Paterson was apparently more at home in
exploration and study of science than as an
administrator or even a soldier. ' The weak
Colonel Paterson/ writes Eusden on one
occasion, ' thought more of botanical col-
lections than of extending the cords of British
sovereignty.' He seems to have been of an
amiable and undecided character, often giving
offence to two opposing parties by his anxiety
to please both. He was the most lavish of
the early administrators in his grants to pri-
vate persons of the land of the colony.

Paterson river and mountain'in New South
Wales and Paterson creek in Tasmania are
named after him. and it is said that a Pater-
son's Bay in the Cape Colony was for a time
found on the maps.

Paterson published ' A. Narrative of Four
Journeys into the Country of the Hottentots
and Catfraria in the years 1777-8-9,' London,
1789, 4to. A second edition and a French
translation appeared in 1790. His botanical
collections are in the Natural History Museum
at South Kensington.

[War Office records and Army Lists, 1781-
1810; Registers of Royal Soc. ; Poggendorff's
Handworterbuch ; Gent. Mag. 1810, vol. Ixxx.
pt. ii. p. 356 ; Rusden's Hist, of Australia, vol.
i., see index to vol. iii. sub voce; Hist, of New
South Wales from the Records, vol. ii.]

C. A. H.

PATESHULL, HUGH DE (d. 1241),
bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, son, and
apparently heir, of Simon de Pateshull (d.
1217 ?) [q. v.], judge, was a clerk of the ex-
chequer, and received the seal of the court,
holding the office called somewhat later the
chancellorship of the exchequer. He appears
to have belonged to the baronial party in the
reign of John, and, his father being then dead,
received restitution of his lands in 2 Hen. III.
He received several benefices, holding in
Northamptonshire the churches of Church
Stowe, Ettingdon, and Cottingham(BRiDGEs),
and was a prebendary of St. Paul's, London.
On 1 June 1234 he was, against his will, made
treasurer of the kingdom in place of Peter de
Rievaulx [q.v.], receiving a grant of a hundred
marks as stipend. He bore a high character
for honourable dealing, and discharged the
duties of his office faithfully. The see of
Lichfield having fallen vacant in 1238, and
a double election having been made by the

canons of Lichfield, who chose William ot
Manchester, and the monks of Coventry, who
chose Nicholas of Farnham [q.v.], and both the
elect having declined the see, the king ordered
a new election, and Hugh was chosen unani-
mously about Christmas 1239. He took a
moving farewell of the barons of the ex-
chequer, telling them that he left the ex-
chequer because God had called him to the
cure of souls ; they all wept, and he kissed
each of them (PAEis, Chronica Majora, iv. 2).
He was consecrated at Newark, near Guild-
ford, on 1 July 1240. He opposed the monks
of Coventry, who formed one of his two chap-
ters, probably with reference to the epi-
scopal right of visitation (comp. ib, p. 171 with
Annales Monastici, iii. 143, 152). In 1241
he went a pilgrimage to the shrines of St.
Edmund and other saints, and on its termi-
nation attended a council of bishops held at
Oxford. On his return thence he died at
Potterspury, Northamptonshire, on 8 Dec.,
and was buried before the altar of St. Stephen
in his cathedral at Lichfield, in which he had
founded the prebend of Colwich, endowing
it with the impropriation and advowson of
Colwich in Staffordshire.

[Foss's Judges, ii. 437 ; Matt. Paris's Chron.
Maj.iii. 296, 542, iv. 2, 31, 171, 175 (Rolls Ser.) ;
Ann. de Dunstap. ap. Ann. Monast. iii. 149, 152,
157; Rot. Litt. Glaus, i. 340 (Record Publ.) ;
Madox's Hist, of Excheq. ii. 35, 255 ; Bridges's
Northamptonshire, i. 90, 566, ii. 299 ; Le Neve's
Fasti, i. 547, 591, ii. 414, ed. Hardy.] W. H.

PATESHULL, MARTIN DE (d. 1229),
judge and dean of London, was probably a
native either of Pattishall, Northamptonshire
(FULLEE), or Patshull, Staffordshire (Foss).
Whether he was related to Simon de Pates-
hull [q. v.] or Walter de Pateshull [q. v.] is
not known. He appears as one of the clerks
of King John in 1209 (Rotuli Chartarum, p.
108), and in June 1215 received a safe-con-
duct to go to the king at Windsor (Rotuli
' Literarum Patentium, p. 142). In 1217 he
sat as a justice at Westminster, and was a
justice itinerant for Yorkshire and North-
umberland, after which date he was con-
stantly employed as a judge, his name
appearing first in the commissions for seven
shires in 1224 (DUGDALE). When in that

Sjar the justices itinerant were attacked at
unstable by order of Falkes de Breaute
[q. v.], and Henry de Braybroc [q. v.] was
seized, Pateshull, who was acting with
Braybroc, escaped (WENDOVEE, iv. 94), and
afterwards negotiated between Falkes and
the king (Annals of Dunstable, sub an.)
Grants of forty marks were made to him for
the expenses of an iter in October 1221, and
of fifteen and twenty-one marks for like ex-

Pateshull

Pateshull

penses in July 1222, and he also had license
from the king to keep fifty hogs in Windsor
forest (Rotuli Literarum Clausarum, i. 471,
504, 515). He held certain benefices in the
archdeaconry of Northumberland (ib. ii. 203),
the chapel of Berrow and, perhaps, its mother-
church of Overbury, Worcestershire (Annals
of Worcester, an. 1224) ; was a prebendary of
London, and in 1227 archdeacon of Norfolk.
In 1228 he was chosen dean of St. Paul's.
He was struck with paralysis in 1229 ( Annals
of Dunstable, sub an.), and died on 14 Nov.
of that year. He was famed for his prudence
and skill in law (MATT. WESTMON. p. 126).
He was an indefatigable worker. A judge
who was ordered to go as itinerant with him
- in Yorkshire begged to be excused, on the
ground that Pateshull was strong and so se-
dulous and practised in labour as to exhaust
the strength of all his fellows, and especially
that of the writer and of William de Ralegh
[q. v.] (Royal Letters, Henry III, i. 342).

[Foss's Judges, ii. 438; Dugdale's Chron. Ser.
pp. 7, 8; Fuller's Worthies, ii. 166, ed. Nichols;
Wendover,iv.94(Engl. Hist.Soc.); Ann.Mouast.
i. 73, iii. 66, 87, iv. 416, 421, Royal Letters
Hen. Ill, i. 328, 342 (both Rolls Ser.) ; Rot,
Chart., p. 108, Rot. Litt. Pat. p. 142, Rot. Litt.
Claus. i. 471, 504, 515, ii. 203 (all Record publ.) ;
Madox's Hist, of Excheq. ii. 43, 257 ; Le Neve's
Fasti, ii. 371, 482, ed. Hardy.] W. H.

PATESHULL, PETER (fi. 1387), theo-
logical writer, was a friar of the Augustinian
house in London and took the degree of
doctor of theology at Oxford. WThen Pope
Urban offered chaplaincies for sale, which ex-
empted monks from their orders, Peter bought
one from Walter of Diss. Much influenced
by Wiclif 's ' De Realibus Universalibus,' he
began to preach against his order. One of
his sermons, in the church of St. Chris-
topher, London, was interrupted by twelve
friars of his house, and a riot ensued, which
was quelled by the sheriffs and one of the
friars. His followers recommended him to
put his charges in writing. He did so, and
nailed them to the door of St. Paul's Cathe-
dral. He charged the friars with treachery
to the king and country, and with gross
immorality. Sir William Neville [q. v.], Sir
Thomas Latimer, Sir Lewis Clifford, and
others gave him encouragement. Thomas
Walsingham (ad an. 1387) says he recanted
on his deathbed. Leland says he attacked
the sacraments of the church, the avarice,
pride, and tyranny of the pope, and that his
works were severely repressed by the papacy.
Bale gives a list of Pateshull's writings, or-
thodox and unorthodox, the latter of which
were burnt ; but none are known to be
extant.

[Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, ed. Riley,
ii. 157 ; Capgrave's Chronicle of England, p. 244;
Tanner's Bibliotheca Britannica; Bale's Scrip-
torum Illustrium Catalogus. p. 509 ; Leland,
De Scriptoribus, c. 437 ; Pits, De Illustribus
Anglise Scriptoribus.] M. B.

PATESHULL or PATTISHALL, SI-
MON DE (d. 1217 ?), judge, probably a native
of Pattishall, Northamptonshire, where his
family, and possibly he, held the manor under
the prior of D unstable, received charge of
the castle of Northampton by the terms of
the award between John and the chancellor
William of Longchamp [q. v.] in 11.91, and
appears as one of the king's justices in 1193.
In 1195 he was sheriff of Northamptonshire,
Essex, and Hertfordshire, and continued she-
riff of Northamptonshire until 1204. During
the reign of John he seems to have been chief
justice of the common pleas division of the
king's court, commissions being issued to him
by name, ' with others his companions.' Mat-
thew Paris speaks of him as chief justiciar
of the whole kingdom (Chronica Majora, iii.
296), but this seems a mistake. He was one
of the justices for the Jews, and in 1199 re-
ceived from the king two houses in North-
ampton which had belonged to Benedict the
Jew. John also gave him the manor of Ro-
thersthorpe, near Northampton, and certain
wood land. He probably held the manor of
Bletsoe in Bedfordshire, having perhaps ac-
quired it by marriage. A fine of a hundred
marks incurred by him and another justice for
having granted certain litigants a term with-
out royal license was remitted in 1207. He
appears to have been sent to Ireland by the
king in 1210. He fell under the king's dis-
pleasure in 1215, John apparently suspecting
him of complicity in the baronial revolt, and
his lands were seized ; but the abbot of Woburn
defended him and made his peace with the
king, who in December restored his lands
(Patent Rolls, p. 94). He acted as judge in
March 1216, and, as his son Hugh received
restitution of his lands in 2 Hen. Ill, it is
probable that Simon died in, or about, 1217.
He had a son, Hugh de Pateshull [q. v.],
bishop of Lichfield, and probably another
Sir Simon de Pateshull [q. v.] Simon bore
a high character for wisdom and honourable
dealing.

[Foss's Judges, ii. 100 ; Dugdale's Orig. Jurid.,
Chron. Ser. p. 5; Rot. Litt. Claus. i. 61, 113,
114, 200, 244, ed. Hardy (Record Publ.); Rot.
Ltt. Pat. p. 94, ed. Hardy (Record Publ.); Rot.
Chart, pp 52,131, 1 84, ed. Hardy (Record Publ.);
Mrtdox's History of the Exchequer, i. 235, ii.
315, 317 ; Matt. Paris's Chronica Majora, iii.
296, 542 (Rolls Ser.); Rog. Hov. iii. 136 (Rolls
Ser.1] W. H.

Pateshull

^TESmSj^TpATTISHALL, SIR
SIMON DE (d. 1274), judge and knight, was
either a vounger son or a grandson ot bimon
de Pateshull (d. 1217 ?) [q. v.l, judge and
seems to have succeeded to the estates oi
Bishop Hugh de Pateshull [q. v.], his brother
or perhaps uncle, who died in 1241 ; for little
more than a year after the bishop s death he
was engaged in a suit against, the priory ot
Dunstable, with reference to the lease oi
Grimscote, in Cold Higham, Northampton-
shire (Annales Monastici, iii. 161). He appears
in 1257 as one of the king's justices, and as
iustice for the Jews (Fvdem, i. 262). He
held the manor of Bletsoe, by service of one
knight's fee, and is called therefrom the lord
of Bletsoe (Miracula Symonis de Montfort
ap. RISHANGER, p. 106). In 1258 Ida, widow
of William de Beauchamp of Bedford, in-
vaded and did much damage to his manor of
Crawley, Buckinghamshire. From .1260 to
1262 he was sheriff of Northamptonshire.
He joined the baronial party, and was with
Simon de Montfort the younger in North-
ampton when it was besieged by the king in
1264 (Annales Monastici, iii. 229), and was
in Kenilworth with other baronial leaders
when it was besieged in 1265 (ib. p. 241).
About Ascension day 1273 he was very sick,
and, expecting his death, demanded and re-
ceived the rites of the church ; he became
speechless, but, a relic from the body of Earl
Simon de Montfort having been applied to
him, he recovered and went to Evesham to
offer there (Miracula, u.s.) He died at Easter
1274. He was succeeded by his son, Sir
John de Pateshull, who paid a relief of forty-
six shillings and sixpence for his land at Grims-
cote to the priory of Dunstable, and died in
1290. John's son Simon, called the younger,
married Isabella, daughter and heiress of Sir
John de Steyngreve (Cal. Genealoyicum, pp.
504, 526 ; DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 144 ; the
editor of Annales Monastici, ii. 401 n. makes
Isabella the mother of Simon, and widow of
John), and inherited his father-in-law's lands
in Bedfordshire and Yorkshire in 1294. He
died in 1295 before receiving knighthood,
leaving a son,

JOHN DE PATESHULL (1291 P-1349), who
was about four years old at his father's
death, and was in the king's wardship. He
married Mabel, sister, and eventually co-
heiress, of Otho, lord Grandison ; was sum-
moned to a council of magnates in 1335 (Fce-
dcra, ii. 916), and received a summons to the
parliament of 13 42, but no later parliamentary
summons, and his name occurs among the
knights summoned to military service in 1345
(if>. iii. 52). He died in 1349, and was suc-
ceeded by his son William, who was born

Patey

about 1322, did not receive a summons to
parliament, and died without issue in 1360,
leaving his four sisters, Sybill, wife of Sir
Roger de Beauchamp; Alice, wife of Thomas
Wake ; Mabel, wife of Walter de Faucon-
berg, who inherited Pattishall ; and Kathe-
rine, wife of Sir Robert de Tudenham, his
coheirs, among whose descendants the barony
is in abeyance.

[Ann. de Dunstap. ap. Ann. Monast. iii. 161,
215, 241, 319, 365, 401 (Rolls Ser.) ; Roberts's
Cal. Geneal. pp. 504, 526 (Record Publ.) ; Rymer's
Fcedera, i. 262, ii. 856, 916, 1013 (Record ed.) ;
Rishanger's Chron. de Bellis, p. 106 (Camden
Soc.); BLayds's Visit, of Bedfordshire, p. 52 (Harl.
Soc.); Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 143 ; Courthope's
Peerage, p. 373, ed. Nicolas; Bridges's North-
amptonshire, i. 5, 260, 267.] W. H.

PATESHULL, WALTER DE (d. 1232),
judge, appears to have resided in Bedford-
shire, and is described by Fuller as of Acces-
tane. In 1218 he was a justice itinerant for
Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and other
shires. Being in 1224 sheriff of Bedford-
shire and Buckinghamshire, an office that he
held for four years, he; in conjunction with
Henry de Braybroc [q. v.], was ordered by
the king to cause the castle of Bedford, the
stronghold of Falkes de Breaute [q. v,], to be
demolished. He died shortly before 20 Aug.
1232 (Excerpta e Rotulis Finium, i. 225).
Whether he was any relation to Simon de
Pateshull [q. v.] or Martin de Pateshull
[q. v.] is not known.

[Foss'ri Judges, ii. 440; Dugdale's Chron. Ser.
p. 7; Rot. Litt. Claus. i. 581, 632, Excerpta e
Rot. Fin. i. 225 (both Record publ.)] W. H.

PATEY, CPIARLES GEORGE ED-
WARD (1813-1881), admiral, son of Com-
mander Charles Patey, one of five brothers
who served in the navy during the Napoleonic
wars, and whose sons and grandsons have
followed in their footsteps, was born in 1813,
and entered the navy in 1824. He was pro-
moted to the rank of lieutenant on 6 Dec.
1836, and after serving in the Caledonia and
Princess Charlotte, flagships in the Mediter-
ranean, was in 1840 first lieutenant of the
Castor frigate, in which he took part in the
operations on the coast of Syria, and in the
bombardment of Acre. On the following
day, 4 Nov. 1840, he was promoted to the
rank of commander. He commanded the
Resistance troopship, from March 1842,
until advanced to post-rank on 18 May
1846. In 1851 he was appointed to or-
ganise the great rush of emigration from
Liverpool to Australia, and was presented
by the shipowners of Liverpool with a piece
of plate in acknowledgment of his services.

Patey

Patient

In December 1852 he commissioned the
Amphion ; but in the following year a severe
injury, for which he received a pension,
compelled him to resign the command; nor
had he any further service afloat. In 1857
he was appointed superintendent of the packet
service. On 9 Feb. 1864 he became a rear-
admiral on the retired list, and was advanced
in due course to be vice-admiral on 14 July
1871, and admiral on 1 Aug. 1877. In
1866 he was appointed administrator at
Lagos, whence he was removed, after a few
months, to the Gambia. In 1869 he be-
came governor of St. Helena, and on the
abolition of the office retired with a compen-
sation grant in 1873. On 8 May 1874 he re-
ceived the C.M.G. He died at Newton St.
Loe, near Bath, on 25 March 1881, leaving
one son in the civil service.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; Navy Lists;
Times, 29 March 1881.] J. K. L.

PATEY, JANET MONACH (1842-1894),
contralto singer, was born on 1 May 1842 in
Holborn, London, where her father, a Scots-
man named Whytock, was in business. She
received her first instruction in singing from
John Wass, and in 1860 made her first pub-
lic appearance at Birmingham at a concert
under the auspices of James Stimpson. She
sang under the name of Ellen Andrews, and
with much success, but was so overcome by
nervousness that she lost her voice completely
for six months afterwards. While under
Wass's guidance she became a member of
Leslie's choir. At one of his concerts she
filled a vacancy caused by Mme. Sainton-
Dolby's absence, and thus found an oppor-
tunity for distinguishing herself. The pro-
mise she exhibited was so marked that steps
were taken immediately for furthering her
musical education, and she became a pupil
successively of Giro Pinsuti and Mme. Sims
Reeves. In 1865 she made her first concert
tour, travelling through the provinces with
Mme. Lernmens-Sherrington and others. In
the following year she married John George
Patey, an operatic and oratorio singer of con-
siderable reputation, and sang as principal
contralto at the Worcester festival with a
conspicuous success, which was repeated at
Birmingham in 1867, and at Norwich in
1869. Next year she stepped unopposed into
the position of principal English contralto,
left vacant by the retirement of Mme. Sain ton-
Dolby. In 1871 she visited America with a
number of distinguished vocalists, and on her
return appeared with unfailing regularity at
all the provincial festivals, and at the prin-
cipal metropolitan and other concerts, with
ever-increasing success.

In 1875 she went to Paris, on the invita-
ion of Lamoureux, the French musician, to
take part in four performances on a grand
cale of 'The Messiah' in French. There
she received every mark of popular favour,
and was engaged to sing at a conservatoire
concert in the same year, when her per-
formance of ' O rest in the Lord ' was so im-
pressive as to lead the authorities to engage
tier for a second concert. A medal, struck in
commemoration of the event, was presented
to the vocalist. In Paris Mme. Patey was
favourably compared by the critics to the dis-
tinguished singer, Mme. Alboni, and among
Italian musicians she was generally known
as the English Alboni.

In 1890 Mme. Patey made a prolonged and
triumphant tour in Australia, New Zealand,
China, and Japan, and other countries. On
her return to England she contemplated re-
tirement from public life. At the end of 1893
she began a farewell tour through the English
rovinces. During its course she appeared at
iheffield on 28 Feb. 1894; but the excitement
of the enthusiastic reception accorded her
brought on an attack of apoplexy, and she
died in the concert-room. She was buried at
Brompton cemetery on 3 March.

Mme. Patey' s voice was a pure, sonorous
and rich contralto, beautiful at its best in
quality, and sufficiently extensive in compass
to enable her to sing innumerable oratorio
parts and ballads, in both of which she was
for twenty-five years unrivalled.

[Mme. Patey's death called forth warm eulogies
from the press, the Times, besides a memorial
notice (1 March 1894), devoting a leading article
(2 March) to the immediate cause of her death ;
and the other daily and weekly 'papers published
memoirs. See also the American Art Journal,
17 March; Musical Courier, New York ; Bir-
mingham Weekly Post ; private information.]

E. H. L.

PATIENT or PATIENCE, THOMAS

(d. 1666), divine, after apparently holding
some benefice as a young man in the Eng-
lish church (pref. to his Doctrine of Bap-
tism], ' went out with other godly ministers
to New England ' between 1630 and 1635.
Soon after his migration he began to entertain
doubts on the point of baptism, and 'resorted
to many meetings [of the independents] to
have good satisfaction of their doctrine and
practice before joining with them in com-
munion' (ib.} He heard one man preach
fifteen sermons on the subject, and at
the time ' knew not a single soul who op-
posed infant baptism.' But after ' searching
many authors night and day,' he at length
experienced a mystical revelation of light
which lasted for three days, and felt that a

Patient

Patient

' true repentance was wrought in him. A
warrant was out at the time to bring him
before the general court of New England,
and shortly after, when the first New Eng-
land law was passed against baptists (13 Nov.
1644), he returned to England. He was at once
chosen as colleague or assistant to William
Kiffin or Kifien [q. v.], pastor of the baptist
church in Devonshire Square, London. He
signed the 'Confession of Faith of those
churches, which are commonly (though falsly)
called anabaptists ; London, printed in the
yeare of our Lord, 1644.' This was published
mainly in answer to the ' Dippers Dipt,' &c.,
London, 1645, of Daniel Featley [q. v.] The
preface to the second edition (1646) also bears
Patient's signature, but before the third was
published (1651) he had left London. Patient
and Kiffen were unwarrantably accused by
Thomas Edwards ( Gangrcena, i. 84) of laying
hands on and anointing with oil one Palmer,
a woman in Smithfield.

Patient signed the ' Epistle Dedicatory '
to Daniel King's ' A Way to Sion,' London,
1649, and he also subscribed an epistle en-
titled ' Heart Bleedings for Professors' Abo-
minations' (London, 1650), from the baptist
churches in London, directed specially against
ranters and quakers.

On 8 March 1649 Patient was chosen by
parliament as one of the 'six able ministers'
who were to be sent ' to dispense the gospel
in the city of Dublin/ with a salary each of
200/. a year, to be paid from the revenues of
Ireland {Commons' Journals, vi. 379). Pa-
tient accordingly accompanied the army to
Ireland in June or July 1649, and was at-
tached to General Ireton's headquarters. On
15 April 1650 he writes from Kilkenny,
shortly after its capitulation (28 March), of
the kindness received from Cromwell, and of
the success of his ministrations with Ireton's
wife and Colonel Henry Cromwell [q. v.];
daughter and son of the Protector ( MILTON,
State Papers, pp. G, 7). The following year
he was with the army at Waterford, and
soon afterwards settled in Dublin, where he
became pastor of a baptist congregation, and
chaplain to General John Jones (d. 1660)
[q. v.], who had married Cromwell's sister
(cf. JONES, Letters, Hist. Soc. of Lancashire
and Cheshire, 1860-1, p. 216). He was ap-
pointed by Jones, the deputy-governor, to
preach before him and the council in the pro-
testant cathedral of Christ Church, Dublin,
every Sunday (NOBLE, House of Cromwell, ii.
215). Crosby says he also founded the well-
known baptist church at Clough Keating;
but of this there appears no proof.

A letter from Dublin on 5 April 1654
(THURLOE, State Papers, ii. 213) speaks of

an anabaptist congregation. ' of which Mr.
Patience is pastor, from whose church those
of profitable employment doe decline daily ; '
but Patient he^ds the list of 117 names ap-
pended to an 'Address from the Baptised
Christians in Dublin ' professing loyalty and
attachment to the Protector, probably on
the occasion of his refusing the title of king
in 1657 (BROOK, Lives of the Puritans, iii.
425). On 8 July 1659 Patient was described
as ' chaplain to the general officers ' ( Col. State
Papers, Dom. 1659-60, p. 13). He returned to
England about 1660, and not long after went
to Bristol as assistant to Henry Hynam (d.
19 April 1679), minister of the first baptist
church in the Pithay or Friars, now in King
Street (FULLER, Rise and Progress of Dis-
sent in Bristol, p. 215). During the mayor-
alty of Sir John Knight [q. v.] at Bristol
dissenters were sharply persecuted, and on
4 Oct. 1663 Patient, with Thomas E wins and
Edward Terrill [q. v.], was sent to prison for
preaching. Patient remained prisoner at least
three months, and at the next sessions was
probably remanded for refusing to pay the
fines imposed.

In 1666 Patient returned to his former
sphere in London, being set apart on 28 June
1666 as co-pastor with William Kiffen at
Devonshire Square Church. Hanserd Knollys
and Kiffen performed the office of laying on
of hands. The plague was raging all round
the meeting-house, and within a month, on
29 July 1666, Patient fell a victim to its
ravages. His death, and burial on the succeed-
ing day, are recorded with much solemnity in
the church book of 1665. His will (P.C.C.
132 Mico) was proved, on 2 Aug. 1667, by
his widow, Sarah Patient, who was the sole
legatee.

Patient wrote ' The Doctrine of Baptism
and the Distinction of the Covenants ' (an
attack on infant baptism), London, 1654.
This was answered in ' Caleb's Inheritance
in Canaan. By E. W. [Edward Warren], a
Member of the Army in Ireland,' London.
1655.

[Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 425, 426 ;
Wilson's Hist, of Dissenting Churches, i. 431-3 ;
Crosby's Hist, of Baptists, iii. 42, 43; Ivimey's
Life of Kiffen, pp. 33, 35, 38, 93, and his Hist,
of the English Baptists, ii. 326, 327, 328, 541,
577 ; Records of Broad Mead, Bristol, 1846, pp.
74, 75 ; Minute Book of Devonshire Square
Church, per Kev. G. P. McKay, pastor; infor-
mation from the Rev. E. B. Underbill; Confes-
sions of Faith and other Documents, 1854, pp.
17, 23, 310, 311-14, 326, 341 (two publications
of the Hanserd Knollys Soc.); Fuller's Rise and
Progress of Dissent in Bristol, pp. 38, 217, 218;
Noble's House of Cromwell, ii. 215; Nickolls's
Original Letters and Papers of State from the

Patin

33

Paton

Collections of John Milton, 1743, pp. 6, 7 ; Pike's
Ancient Meeting-Houses, pp. 34, 35 ; Wood's
Condensed Hist, of the General Baptists, 1847, p.
113; The Doctrine of Baptism, at Dr. Williams's
Library, Gordon Square.] C. F. S.

PATIN, WILLIAM (/. 1648-1580),

historian. [See FATTEN".]

PATMORE, PETER GEORGE (1786-
1855), author, son of Peter Patmore, a dealer
in plate and jewellery, was born in his father's
house on Lu'dgate Hill in 1786. His mother
was a daughter of the German painter
Baeckermann, several of whose portraits are
preserved in Hampton Court Palace. Patmore
declined at an early age to accede to his father's
wish that he should follow his own business.
He adopted literature as a profession, became
the intimate friend of William Hazlitt and
Charles Lamb, and an active journalist and
writer in London. In literary circles he was
best known in connection with the ' New
Monthly Magazine,' of which he was editor
from Theodore Hook's death in 1841 until
the periodical was acquired by W. Harrison
Ains worth in 1853. Patmore was also a
frequent contributor to the 'Liberal,' the
' Westminster,' and ' Retrospective ' reviews,
and to ' Blackwood ' and the ' London ' and
' Monthly ' magazines in their early and best
days. Several of Lamb's most characteristic
letters were addressed to him, as were also
the curious epistles subsequently collected
by Hazlitt under the title of the 'Liber
Amoris.' Patmore's two best-known works
were: 1. 'Imitations of Celebrated Authors,
or imaginary Rejected Articles,' London,
1826, 8vo; a fourth edition appeared in 1844,
with the title slightly modified and humorous
preface omitted. The authors imitated were :
Elia, Gobbet t, Byron, White, Horace and
James Smith, William Hazlitt, Jeffrey, and
Leigh Hunt. 2. ' My Friends and Acquaint-
ances, being memorials, mind-portraits, and
personal recollections of deceased celebrities
of the nineteenth century, with selections from
their unpublished letters,' London, 3 vols. 8 vo,
1854. These gossiping volumes were filled
with personal notabilia concerning Lamb,
Campbell, Lady Blessington, R. Plumer
Ward, H. and J. Smith, Hazlitt, Laman
Blanchard, R. B. and Thomas Sheridan; and
the critics of 1854 (especially in the
' Athenaeum ' and ' North British Review,'
May 1855) rebuked the author severely for
their triviality and inconsequence ; while the
fact that the praise so freely accorded to
R. Plumer Ward was absolutely withheld
from Campbell elicited a storm of comment
in a correspondence which ran in the
'Athenseum' for several months. Of the

VOL. XLIV.

remainder of Patmore's works (several of
which were issued anonymously and are
difficult to trace) the more important were :
3. ' Sir Thomas Laurence's Cabinet of Gems,
with Biographical and Descriptive Me-
morials,' 1837, fol. 4. ' Chatsworth, or the
Romance of a Week,' 1844, 8vo. 5. 'Mar-
riage in Mayfair,' a comedy, 1854, 8vo. He
also wrote ' The Mirror of the Months,'
1826, 8vo, and ' Finden's Gallery of Beauty,
or the Court of Queen Victoria,' 1844, 8vo.
Patmore died near Hampstead on 19 Dec.
1855, aged 69. He married Miss Eliza Ro-
bertson, and left, with other issue, Mr.
Coventry Patmore, author of ' The Angel in
the House.'

[Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 206; Allibone's Diet, of
English Literature; Lamb's Correspondence, ed.
Ainger ; Hazlitt's Liber Amoris, ed. Le Gallienne ;
Times, 23 Nov. 1892; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; private
information.] T. S.

PATON, ANDREW ARCHIBALD

(1811-1874), author and diplomatist, son of
Andrew Paton, saddler and government con-
tractor, and Anne Gilchrist, his wife, was
born at 75 Broughton Street, Edinburgh, on
19 March 1811 (Edinburgh Parish Regis-
ters). At the age of twenty-five he landed
at Naples, and walked thence, with staff' and
knapsack, to Vienna. Thereafter travelling up
and down among the Eastern European states,
and also in Syria and Egypt, he acquired an
accurate and extensive insight into the man-
ners, customs, and political life of the East,
which, with descriptions of the countries
themselves, he communicated to the public
in an interesting series of books. In 1839-
1840 he acted as private secretary to Colonel
(afterwards Sir) George Hodges in Egypt,
and was afterwards attached to the political
department of the British staff" in Syria under
Colonel Hugh Henry Rose (afterwards Baron
Strathnairn) [q. v.], and was allowed the rank
of deputy assistant-quartermaster-general. In
1843 he was appointed acting consul-general
in Servia, and in 1846 was unofficially em-
ployed by Sir Robert Gordon, then ambas-
sador at Vienna, to examine and report upon
the ports belonging to Austria in the Adriatic'.
In 1858 he became vice-consul at Missolonghi
in Greece, but in the folio wing year was trans-
ferred to Lubeck, and was on 12 May 1862
appointed consul at Ragusa and at Bocca di
Cattaro. He died on 5 April 1874. He
married Eliza Calvert, and had issue.

His works were : 1. ' The Modern Syrians,
by an Oriental Student,' 8vo, London, 1844.

2. ' Servia, or a Residence in Belgrade, &c.,
in 1843-4,' 8vo, 1845; 2nd edition, 1855.

3. ' Highlands and Islands of the Adriatic,'

D

Paton

34

Paton

2 vols. 8vo, 1849. 4. ' The Mamelukes : a
Romance of Life in Grand Cairo/ 3 vols. 8vo,
1851. It was republished in 1861 under the
title ' Melusina : a New Arabian Nights' En-
tertainment.' 5. * The Goth and the Hun,
or Transylvania, Debreezin, Pesth, and
Vienna in 1850,' 8 vo, 1851. 6. 'The Bul-
garian, the Turk, and the German,' 8vo,
1855. 7. 'Researches on the Danube and
the Adriatic,' which is an adaptation of in-
formation given in some of the previous
works, 2 vols. 12rno, 1862. 8. < History of
the Egyptian Revolution, from the Period
of the Mamelukes to the Death of Mahom-
med Ali,' 2 vols. 8vo, 1863. 9. ' Sketches
of the Ugly Side of Human Nature/ 1867.
10. ' Henry Beyle, otherwise De Stendhal/
8vo, 1874.

[Prefaces to some of the above works ; Alli-
bone's Diet, of English Literature ; Foreign
Office List, January 1874 p. 153, January 1875
p. 268.] H. P.

PATON, DAVID (fl. 1650-1700),
painter, executed portraits and medallions
in the latter half of the seventeenth century.
A portrait of General Thomas Dalyell or
Dalziel [q. v.] at Binns, Linlithgowshire, is
ascribed to him. Three groups, each con-
taining five small medallion portraits (chiefly
of members of the Hamilton family), which
are at Hamilton Palace, Lanarkshire, bear
his name and the date 1693.

[Cat. of Loan Exhibition of Works of the Old
Masters and Scottish National Portraits, 1883,
1884: Bryan's Diet, of Painters, ii. 261.1

H. P.

PATON, GEORGE (1721-1807), Scottish
bibliographer and antiquary, born in 172 1 , was
the son of John Paton, a bookseller in Old Par-
liament Square, Edinburgh, his mother being
a granddaughter of George Mossrnan, printer
to Queen Anne. After receiving a good edu-
cation he became assistant to his father, and
ultimately a partner with him in the business ;
but about 1760 both were compelled to retire
on account of having been engaged in a cau-
tionary obligation which they were unable to
meet. The son shortly afterwards obtained
a clerkship in the custom-house, at first at
a salary of only 30/., which was ultimately
raised to 70/., but it was subsequently, in
accordance with a new ordinance of govern-
ment, reduced to 55£.

Notwithstanding his meagre income Paton
succeeded by frugal living in acquiring an
extensive antiquarian library and a valuable
collection of antiquities. He is said to have
been in the habit of going to his duties
in the custom-house without tasting any-
thing, and to have breakfasted between four

and five in the afternoon on a cup of coffee
and a slice of bread and butter. In the evening
he usually adjourned, with others of similar
literary tastes, to John Dowie's tavern, to take
his bottle of ale and ' buffed herring/ or
' roasted skate and onions.' As soon as the
clock of St. Giles struck eleven he rose and
retired to his house in Lady Stair's Close.
Among others who used to meet him in the
tavern was Constable the publisher, who
states that he derived from him and David
Herd ' a great deal of information on the
subject of books in general, and the literature
of Scotland in particular' (Archibald Con-
stable and his Correspondents, i. 21). Both his
library and his antiquarian and topographical
knowledge were placed freely at. the service
both of English and Scottish antiquaries.

! Gough, in the preface to his second edition
of ' British Topography /refers to the valuable
assistance he had obtained * by the inde-
fatigable attention of his very ingenious and

; communicative friend, Mr. George Paton of
the custom-house, Edinburgh.' Among others

i who more or less were indebted to his com-
munications were Lord Hailes, Bishop Percy,
Ritson, Pennant, George Chalmers, and Davi d
Herd. Two volumes selected from the ' Paton
Correspondence/ preserved in the Advocates'

, Library, Edinburgh, have been printed for
private circulation — the one consisting of

i 'Letters from Joseph Ritson, Esq., to George

i Paton/ 1829 ; and the other of ' Letters from
Thomas Percy, John Callendar of Craigforth,

| David Herd, and 'others to George Paton/
1830. Two large volumes of Paton's letters
to Gough are also in the Advocates' Library,
and have not been published. The only

1 independent contribution of Paton to litera-

I ture is the index to Lindsay of Pitscottie's
' History of Scotland/ published in 1788.
Although an indefatigable collector of books
and antiquities, Paton saved 200/., but lost
it after the age of seventy by the failure
of the bank of Betham, Gardner, & Co.
In 1800 Constable endeavoured to secure
the influence of the Duke of Roxburghe
on his behalf, but without success (ib. i.
397-9). He died on 5 March 1807, at
the age of eighty-seven. His books were
sold the same year, the proceeds amount-
ing to 1,358/., and his manuscripts, prints,
coins, and antiquities were dispersed in
1811.

There is a portrait of Paton in Kay's ' Edin-
burgh Portraits.' A small portrait, a private
plate, was executed in 1785, and a drawing of
him in chalk is preserved by the Antiquarian
Society of Edinburgh. Two portraits, by
John Brown, are in the National Portrait
Gallery, Edinburgh.

I

Paton

35

Paton

[Kay's Edinburgh Portraits; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. x. 249, 509 ; Gent. Mag., 1807
ii. 977, 1809 i. 348, 1812 i. 440; Archibald
Constable and his Correspondents.] T. F. H.

PATON, JAMES (d. 1596), bishop of
Dimkeld, descended from the family of Bal-
lilisk, Kinross-shire, was ordained minister of
the parish of Muckart, Kinross-shire, in 1567.
He purchased from the family of Douglas
the small farm of Muchartmill, which the
Earl of Argyll is said to have persuaded him
to convey to him in return for the appoint-
ment to the bishopric of Dunkeld, Paton also
promising to give to the earl a certain share
of the tithes (KEITH, Scottish Bishops, ed.
Russel, p. 204). Paton succeeded Robert
Crichton, who had joined the queen's party.
It was Crichton, and not Paton, who, after
the capture of the castle of Edinburgh in
1573, was confined for some time in prison.
Paton's letter of appointment to the bishopric
was dated 16 Feb. 1572, and the letter of
his consecration 25 July 1572. On 27 April
1573 he took an election oath to King James
as the only true and lawful sovereign (Reg.
P. C. Scotl ii. 223-4). At a meeting of the
general assembly on 26 Aug. he was delated
for receiving the name and not exercising the
office of a bishop within the bounds ; for not
proceeding against papists, and chiefly the Earl
of Atholl and divers others within his bounds ;
for a simoniacal paction between him and the
Earl of Argyll touching the bishopric, and
for voting in parliament against the Act of
Divorcement (CALDERWOOD, History, iii. 288).
He confessed his oversight in not executing
sentence of excommunication against Atholl
and his wife, and was commanded to confess
his fault publicly in the cathedral of Dun-
keld on a Lord's day, in time of service (ib.
p. 303). He first sat as a member of the
privy councils March 1574-5. At a session
of the assembly in August 1574 he promised
to pronounce sentence of excommunication
against John, earl of Atholl, within forty
days ; nevertheless, at the meeting of the
assembly in August 1575, the complaints
against him were renewed, and a committee
was appointed to reason with him (ib. pp.
347-8). Finally, in April 1576, the assembly
decreed that, having been found guilty of
simony, he should be deprived of his office,
against which decision Paton appealed to
the lords of parliament (ib. p. 360). Decrees
were further passed against him in 1580
(&.p. 465) and 1582 (ib. p. 681), but he con-
tinued to defy them. On 9 Feb. 1580-1
the privy council decreed that ' as he had
no function or charge in the Reformed Kirk
of this realm/ and was thus less worthy
to enjoy the patrimony of the bishopric, he

should be required to provide out of it for the
relief of his predecessor (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii.
356-8). He was succeeded in the bishopric
by Peter Rollock [q. v.] He died 20 July
1596, and was buried at Muckart, where there
is a tombstone to him with the following in-
scription : ' Jacobus Paton de Middle Balli-
lisk quondam episcopus de Dunkeld, qui
obiit 20 Julii 1596.' He had a son Archi-
bald, to whom the king made a gift, 20 May
1574, of the altarage of St. Peter in Dunkeld
for seven years, to enable him to study gram-
mar in the school of Dunkeld.

[Keith's Scottish Bishops; Scot's Fasti Eccles.
Scot. ii. 776, 837 ; Melville's Diary (Bannatyne
Club and Wodrow Society) ; Calderwood's and
Spotiswood's Histories; Reg. Privy Council Scotl.
vols. ii. iii.] T. F. H.

PATON, JAMES (d. 1684), covenanter,
was born at Meadowbank in the parish of
Fenwick, Ayrshire, where his father had a
farm. Until near manhood he was employed
in agricultural pursuits. According to one
account he went as a volunteer to Germany,
and served with such distinction in the wars
of Gustavus Adolphus that he was raised to
the rank of captain. According to another,
he was present with the Scots army at Mar-
ston Moor. With the rank of captain, he
fought with great gallantry against Mont-
rose at Kilsyth, 15 Aug. 1645, and escaped
uninjured during the flight. After the de-
feat of Montrose at Philiphaugh on 13 Sept.
he returned home to Fenwick. He took part
with the people of Fenwick in opposing
General Middleton in 1648. With other
Scottish covenanters he, however, supported
the king against Cromwell in 1650, and,
accompanying him in 1651 into England,
fought for him at the battle of Worcester on
3 Sept. After the Restoration he fought, in
command of a party of covenanting cavalry,
on 28 Sept. 1666, at Rullion Green, where he
had a personal encounter with Sir Thomas
Dalyell [q. v.] He was also at the battle of
Bothwell Bridge 22 June 1679: He was
excepted out of the indemnities passed after
both battles, but succeeded in lurking safely
in various hiding places, until in 1684 he was
taken in the house of a covenanter, Robert
Howie. Dalyell on meeting him is said to
have stated that he was both glad and sorry
for him. The fact that he had fought for the
king at Worcester atoned in Dalyell's eyes for
much that was unjustifiable in his subsequent
behaviour. He severely rebuked an insult
that was offered him, and is supposed to have
exerted special influence to procure his par-
don. Lauder of Fountainhall mentions that
Paton * carried himself very discreetly before

D 2

Paton

Paton

the justices ' (Historical Notices, p. 535). He
was sentenced to be hanged at the Grass-
market on 23 April, but was reprieved till
9 May. He was then willing to have taken
the test, but a quorum of the privy counci1
could not be obtained to reprieve him.

[Howie's Scots Worthies ; Wodrow's Sufferings
of the Church of Scotland ; Lauder of Foun
tainhall's Historical Notices in the Bannatyn

Club.]

T. F. H.

PATON, JOHN STAFFORD (1821-
1889), general in the Indian army, son of
Captain John Forbes Paton, Bengal engi-
neers, born in 1821, was educated at the East
India Company's military seminary at Ad-
discombe, and in 1837 obtained a Bengal
infantry cadetship. On 3 Oct. 1840 he was
appointed lieutenant in the 14th Bengal native
infantry, with which he served at the battle
of Maharajpore in 1843, and in the Sikh
war of 1845-6, being present at the battles
of Ferozeshah and Sobraon (medal and two
clasps), and in the expedition to Kat-Kangra
under Brigadier Alexander Jack [q. v.] As
a deputy assistant quartermaster-general he
served in the Punjab campaign of 1848-9,
and was present in the affair at Ramnuggur,
the passage of the Chenab, and the battles
at Sadoolapore and Chillianwallah, where
he was severely wounded (medal and clasps).
In 1850 he served with the expedition under
Sir Charles James Napier against the Afri-
dees, and was present at the forcing of the
Kohat Pass, near Peshawur (medal). He
became captain in his regiment on 8 Feb.
1851, and received a brevet majority the day
after for services in the Punjab in 1848-9.
As brevet lieutenant-colonel and assistant
quartermaster-general he served with the
force sent to suppress the Gogaira insurrec-
tion in 1857, where he commanded the field
detachment from Lahore, which was three
times engaged with the enemy. While Paton
was thus employed, his regiment — the 14th
native infantry — mutinied at Jhelum. He
was appointed brevet colonel and deputy
quartermaster-general in the Punjab in No-
vember 1857. He joined the Bengal staff
corps on its formation, and became a major-
general on 29 Oct. 1866. He was quarter-
master-general in Bengal in 1863-8, and was
in temporary charge of a division of the
Bengal army in 1870.

Paton, who during his active career had
been thirty times mentioned in despatches
and orders, was made a C.B. in 1873. He
became a general on the retired list on 1 Oct.
1877. He married, in 1852, Wilhelmina
Jane, daughter of the late Colonel Sir James
Tennant, K.C.B., H.E.I.C.S. He died at his

residence, 86 Oxford Terrace, London, W.,
on 28 Nov. 1889.

Paton must not be confused with Colonel
John Paton, a Bengal officer of earlier date,
whose ' Tables of Routes and Stages in the
Presidency of Fort William ' (3rd edition,
Calcutta, 1821, fol.) went through several
editions.

[Indian Registers and Army Lists, under dates';
Broad Arrow, 7 Dec. 1889, p. 687; Colonel Vibart's
Addiscombe, 1894, p. 679.] H. M. C.

PATON, MARY ANN, afterwards Mrs.
WOODS (1802-1864), vocalist, the eldest
daughter of George Paton, a writing-master
at Edinburgh and an amateur player on the
violin, was born in Edinburgh in October
1802. Her mother, a Miss Crawford of Came-
ron Bank, was a beautiful woman and a lover
of music, and her grandmother, Ann Nicoll,
had enjoyed the distinction of playing the
violin before the Duke of Cumberland when
on his way to Culloden. Mary Ann Paton
and her sisters received a good musical train-
ing, but the statement that Mary Ann com-
posed songs for publication at the age of five
may be doubted. At eight, however, she
appeared at public concerts as a singer, per-
former on the harp and pianoforte (Viotti's
concerto in G), and recited Collins's ' Ode to
the Passions ' and ' Alexander's Feast.' The
family settled in London in 1811, and Miss
Paton was heard there at the Nobility and
some private concerts ; but it was soon de-
cided that her health rendered a temporary
retirement from public life desirable. After
an interval of six years, during which Samuel
Webbe, jun., gave her lessons on the harp
and pianoforte, she began her career as a
vocalist. In 1820 she appeared at Bath, and
in 1821 at Huntingdon.

In 1822 she joined the Hay market com-
pany, and on 3 Aug. essayed the character
and music of Susanna in the ' Marriage of
Figaro.' This rather exacting part she per-
formed to the satisfaction of critics, and she
afterwards filled the roles of the Countess in
the same opera, of Rosina in the l Barber of
Seville,' of Lydia in ' Morning, Noon, and
Night,' and of Polly in the ' Beggar's Opera.'
Miss Paton afterwards distinguished herself
at Covent Garden as Mandane in 'Artaxerxes,'
Rosetta in ' Love in a Village,' Adriana in
the 'Comedy of Errors,' and Clara in the
Duenna.' The critics of the day warned her
against exaggerated ornamentation, but her
success was undoubted. A thoughtful ar-
ticle written in 1823 says : ' She was gifted
with extraordinary powers, not only as relates
to the physical organ, but with an enthu-
siasm, an intellectual vigour of no common

Paton

37

Paton

kind. . . . Not yet twenty-one, yet her technical
attainments, we are disposed to think, are
nearly as great as those of any other vocalist
in this country, with the slight reservations
and allowances we shall make as we proceed.
She is beautiful in her person and features
. . .above the middle height, slender, and
delicately formed ; her dark hair and eyes
give animation and contrast to a clear com-
plexion, and sensibility illuminates every
change of sentiment that she has to express.
. . . Her compass is A to D or E, eighteen or
nineteen notes.' At that time her voice was
not evenly produced. Her execution was
facile, ' no difficulties appal or embarrass her.
Even in Rossini's most rapid passages she
multiplies the notes in a way few mature
singers would attempt.' A plate is given to
show her embellishments in Rossini's 'Tu
che accendi.' ' Her manner, exuberantly
florid, is the fault of her age, and in some
sort, of her attainment. . . . She imitates
Catalani . . .'

Miss Paton's father had insisted on her
breaking off an engagement with a young
medical man named Blood, who went upon
the stage for a short time under the name
of Davis. Afterwards she became on 7 May
1824 the wife of Lord William Pitt Lennox
[q. v.], but from him she freed herself by
divorce in the Scottish courts in 1831. In
the same year she married Joseph Woods,
a tenor singer.

Her reputation as a dramatic singer was
greatly enhanced when, in 1824, she took
the part of Agatha in <Der Freischiitz.' A
still greater triumph was her impersonation
of Rezia in f Oberon,' of which Weber con-
ducted the sixteen rehearsals, besides the
performance on 12 April 1826, two months
before his death. ' She was created for the
part ; ' ' her enthusiasm for the music was
great,' he wrote ; l she sang exquisitely even
at the first rehearsal.' The ' Harmonicon '
declared that Miss Paton never sang with
more ability and effect. From that time
Miss Paton was considered at the head of
her profession. She was not excelled by any
contemporary in her mastery of the art of
singing.

In 1831 she was engaged at the King's
Theatre, where she sang in ' La Cenerentola'
and other Italian operas. Returning to
Drury Lane, she took the part in 1832 of
Alice in * Robert le Diable.' She then went
to reside at Woolley Moor, Yorkshire, with
her husband. In 1840 they visited America
for the first time. After their return Mrs.
Woods retired to a convent for a year, but
she reappeared at the Princess's Theatre and
at concerts, in which her husband was also

engaged. They finally settled at Bulcliffe
Hall, near Chapelthorpe, and it was there
that Mrs. Woods died, on 21 July 1864, aged
62. She left a son, born in 1838.

Her sisters were singers. Isabella made
her d6but at Miss Paton's benefit at Covent
Garden, 1824, as Letitia Hardy. Eliza sang
at the Haymarket in 1833.

[Diet, of Musicians, 1827, ii. 271 ; Georgian
Era, iv. 309 ; Grove's Diet. ii. 672, iv. 745 ;
Parke's Memoirs, ii. 203 ; Oxberry's Dramatic
Biography, v. 19; Harmonicon, 1823, passim;
Quarterly Musical Mag. v. 191 ; Weber's Life;
Busby's Anecdotes, i. 46 ; Musical Recollections
of the last Half Century, i. 68, 133; Aus Mos-
cheles Leben, i. 120, 211 ; Clayton's Queens of
Song, vol. ii.] L. M. M.

PATON, RICHARD (1716 P-1791), ma-
rine painter, was born in London about 1716.
He is said to have been of humble birth, and
to have been found as a poor boy on Tower
Hill by Admiral Sir Charles Knowles [q. v.],
who took him to sea. For many years he held
an appointment in the excise office, and at
the time of his decease was one of the general
accountants. How he acquired his art train-
ing is unknown. The earliest record of him
as an artist is in 1762, when he exhibited
with the Society of Artists two pictures, ' The
Action of Admiral Boscawen off Cape Lagos,'
engraved by William Woollett, and 'The
Taking of the Foudroyant, in the Mediterra-
nean, by the Monmouth,' which was etched by
himself. These were followed from 1763 to
1770 by nineteen other works; but in 1771,
after a very angry correspondence, he re-
signed his membership. About 1774 he
painted four pictures representing the vic-
tory of the Russian fleet under Count Orloff
over the Turkish fleet at Cheshme Bay in
1770, and soon afterwards five views of the
royal dockyards, now at Hampton Court, in
all of which the figures were painted by John
Hamilton Mortimer, A.R. A. [q. v.] In 1776
he exhibited at the Royal Academy views
of Rochester and of Deptford dockyard, and
between that year and 1780 thirteen other
pictures of naval engagements and marine
subjects.

three of his pictures are in Greenwich
Hospital : ' The Battle off Cape Barfleur be-
tween the French and Combined English
and Dutch Fleets, 19 May 1692 ; ' < The De-
feat of the Spanish Fleet near Cape St. Vin-
cent by Admiral Rodney, 16 Jan. 1780;' and
' The Action off Sicily between the English
and Spanish Fleets, 11 Aug. 1718.' In the
Guildhall, London, are four pictures by him
of the defence and relief of Gibraltar, and
another of the lord mayor proceeding by water
to Westminster, in which the figures are by

Paton

Patrick

Francis Wheatley, R.A. His works possess
some merit, and were formerly very popular,
as they represented most of the great sea-fights
of his time. Some of them were etched by
himself, and others were engraved by Wool-
lett, Fittler, Canot, Lerpiniere, and James
Mason.

Paton died in Wardour Street, Soho,
London, after a long and painful illness, on
7 March 1791, aged 74. Edwards states
that he was a man of respectable character,
but rather assuming in his manners.

[Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters, 1808,
p. 165; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and En-
gravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9, ii.
261 ; Kedgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the
English School, 1878; Exhibition Catalogues of
the Incorporated Society of Artists, 1762-1770 ;
Eoyal Academy Exhibition Catalogues. 1776-
1780.] B. E. a.

PATON, WALLER HUGH (1828-1895),
Scottish landscape-painter, son of Joseph
Neil Paton and Catherine MacDiarmid, was
born in Wooers-Alley, Dunfermline, on
27 July 1828. In early years he assisted
his father, who was a damask-designer in
that town, but in 1848 he became interested
in landscape-painting, and received lessons
in water-colour from John Houston, R.S.A.
In that year he exhibited his first picture,
'The Antique Room, Wooers- Alley, by Fire-
light,' which was hung in the Glasgow exhi-
bition. Three years later his * Glen Massen '
was accepted by the Royal Scottish Aca-
demy, of which corporation he was elected
an associate in 1857, and a member in 1865.
He contributed to the academy's exhibitions
every year from 1851 till his death. In 1858
he joined his brother, now Sir Noel, in prepar-
ing illustrations for Aytoun's ' Lays of the
Scottish Cavaliers,' ^published in 1863. From

1859 onwards he resided in Edinburgh, but in

1860 he stayed some time in London, making
water-colour facsimiles of Turner's works at
South Kensington, and in 1861 and 1868 he
was on the continent with his brother and
Mr. (now Sir) Donald Mackenzie Wallace.
He first exhibited at the Royal Academy,
London, in 1862, and in that year he re-
ceived a commission from her majesty to
make a drawing of Holy rood Palace. He
was a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland (1869), an honorary member of the
Liverpool Society of Water-colour Painters
(1872), and a member of the Royal Scottish
Society of Water-colour Painters (1878).
During the last ten years of his life he was
in bad health, and on 8 March 1895 he suc-
cumbed to an attack of pleurisy, at his house,
14 George Square, Edinburgh. "He was buried
in the Grange cemetery there.

In 1862 he married Margaret, eldest daugh-
ter of A. J. Kinloch of Park and Maryculter,
Aberdeenshire, and had by her four sons and
three daughters.

Paton was the first Scottish artist who
painted a picture throughout in the open air.
It was his custom to make water-colour
sketches of his pictures ; these are preserved in
four albums, in which he inserted notes. He
found most of his subjects in the hill scenery
of Perthshire, Aberdeenshire, and, in especial,
Arran. The rich purple of the northern sunset
was his prevailing colour eft'ect ; and he was
pre-Raphaelite in his careful reproduction of
natural detail, first seen most emphatically
in ' The Raven's Hollow, or Slochd-a-Chrom-
main.' His diploma picture, ' Lamlash Bay,'
hangs in the National Gallery, Edinburgh.
It has been often copied.

[Scotsman and Glasgow Herald, 9 March 189o ;
Catalogues and Reports of the Royal Scottish
Academy and other exhibiting societies referred
to above ; information kindly supplied by Paton's
brother, Sir Noel Paton, R.S.A.] G. G. S.

PATRICK (373-463), saint and bishop,
born in 373, originally named Sucat (Welsh,
Hygad, warlike), was son of Calpornius, a
Scot,who was a deacon, and the son of Potitus,
a priest. To this pedigree the Armagh copy of
the i Confession ' and the ' Hymn of Fiacc ' add
that the father of Potitus was Odissus, a
deacon. The father, Calpornius, was a man
of wealth and a decurion or magistrate of
Ailclyde, now Dumbarton, then a British
fortress garrisoned by Roman troops. He
had a country house on the western coast,
and there the boy Sucat was staying in
389, when he was captured in a raid of
the Picts and Scots. The Roman troops,
who had occupied the territory from 369,
had been withdrawn in 387. Sucat was
carried ofF to the north of Ireland, and sold
to Miliuc, chieftain of North Dalaradia in
the county of Antrim. There he endured
many hardships, tending cattle on the moun-
tains and in the woods in the inclement
winters of that region. When at home he
had been careless in religious matters, but
now a spiritual change passed over him, and
lie became earnest in prayer. After six years
of bondage he had a dream, in which he was
told that he should return to Scotland, his
native country ; and another, informing him
that his ship was ready at a port about two
hundred miles away. Leaving his master, he
made his way to the port, found a ship getting
under way, and was, with some reluctance,
taken on board. The cargo was partly com-
posed of the valuable Irish wolf-dogs which
were a monopoly among the Irish princes, and
were in great demand in the east, and, as the

Patrick

39

Patrick

servant of Miliuc, Sucat had learned the way
of managing them. After a voyage of three
days the vessel reached its destination in the
Loire, then the depot for the trade of the
British Isles (RIDGEWAY). Thence the party I
set out by the trade route across the forest [
or ( desert,' as he calls it, to Narbo or Mar-
seilles, where trade with the east was carried !
on. Arrived at the end of their journey, \
Patrick's engagement was at an end, and he 1
was free to devote himself to the missionary !
life on which his heart was set.

On parting with his shipmates he was in
the neighbourhood of Aries, and within
reach of Auxerre and Tours, and could thus |
take advantage of the schools of Gaul to
remedy the deficiencies of his education.
He does not mention with whom he studied.
According to the ( Tripartite Life,' he went
first to Bishop Germanus at Auxerre, and then
to Martin at Tours. This is also the account
in the ' Fifth ' life in Colgan, as well as in Joce-
lyn. But it involves a gross anachronism, for
Martin died many years before Germanus be-
came bishop of Auxerre. Dr. Todd is evidently
right in regarding Germanus's name as an in-
terpolation. Martin of Tours without doubt
was the master under whom Patrick studied.
He is frequently mentioned in Irish litera-
ture; his gospel is said to have been pre-
served at Derry, and his life, by Sulpicius
Severus, accompanies that of Patrick in the
1 Book of Armagh ; ' of Germanus little or
nothing was known in Ireland. The time
Patrick spent with St. Martin is stated by |
Colgan and the * Third ' and ' Fifth ' lives in his
collection as four years, which corresponds
with his own account in the ' Confession,'
that his stay abroad was only ' a few
years.'

When Patrick returned to his parents in \
Britain, his mind was full of the project of |
preaching to the Irish. In a dream a man
named Victorious appeared to him and handed
him a letter, inscribed ' The voice of the
people of Ireland ; ' he seemed to hear voices
from the west of Ireland, saying, ' Come, holy
youth, and henceforth walk among us.' His
parents and elders urgently advised him not
to venture among the heathen Irish. Much
affected by their entreaties, a further trial
awaited him. He had told a friend, in con-
fidence, of a fault committed at the age of
fifteen, and this was made an objection
to his consecration as bishop, apparently be-
fore a British synod. He was thirty years
old when the charge was revived against
him, and had thus just arrived at the age
for consecration.

Here his personal narrative in the * Con-
fession ' fails us. Of the extant ' lives,' the

' Tripartite,' which is in Irish, is the most
complete, and, with some additions and
corrections from the ' life ' by Muirchu in
the * Book of Armagh,' supplies the most
trustworthy information accessible. We
thus learn that he went abroad to be con-
secrated a bishop by Amatorex or Amator,
who, according to Probus and the scholiast
on Fiacc's hymn, was bishop of Auxerre,
who died in 418. On his consecration, he
assumed the name of Patrick or Patricius.
Returning to Britain, he stayed there for an
uncertain period. At its close he set out for
Ireland, accompanied by a missionary party,
The date is matter of controversy. Dr.
Wrhitley Stokes calculates that he came
( about 397; ' but as he was born in 373, was
thirty years of age before his mission com-
menced, and did not come directly to Ireland
after his consecration, we shall be safer in
adopting 405, the date given by Nennius.
The erroneous postponement of the event to
432 has led to much confusion.

Landing at the mouth of the Vartry river
in the county of Wicklow, and meeting with
a hostile reception, he re-embarked, and, sail-
ing along the east coast, touched at Inis-
patrick, from which he passed on to Strang-
ford Lough, where he landed. Dichu, the
local chieftain, granted him a building known
as the ' Sabhall ' or barn. Here he continued
' a long time, sowing belief until he brought
all the Ulstermen by the net of the Gospel
to the harbour of life.' Among these was
Mochaei [q. v.], whom he eventually ordained,
giving him a book of the Gospel, a ' menis-
tir,' and a crozier, named the Eitech. The
menistir, from the Latin ministerium, was,
according to Dr. Lanigan, a case containing
' a copy of the Gospels and the vessels for
the sacred ministry.' On similar occasions
he sometimes gave l the seven books of the
law,' i.e. the ' Heptateuch,' or ' the four books
of the Gospel.' A journey to Tara and a
conflict with the king and his Druids — a
story abounding in ' fables partly prodigious
and partly ridiculous ' (LANIGAN) — are said
to have taken place at the first Easter after
Patrick's arrival in Ireland ; but a calcula-
tion (ToDD) shows that thus seven months
only would be allowed for the conversion of
all Ulster, which must have been the work
of years. The visit to Tara could not have
taken place until after 428.

Patrick insisted on a strict discipline among
his followers. Bishop Mel, one of his party,
was left at Ardagh in the county of Long-
ford, and was accompanied by a consort-
sister, who resided with him. Unfavourable
rumours of the relations between them reach-
ing Patrick's ears, he came to make inquiry,

Patrick

Patrick

when the lady presented herself carrying
burning embers in her chasuble, as an evi-
dence of her innocence. Nevertheless Patrick
is credited with having formulated a canon
at a synod which he is said to have held with
his disciples Auxilius and Isserninus about
450, to the effect that 'men and women should
be apart, so that the name of the Lord may
not be blasphemed.' At Magh Sleacht, on
the borders of Cavan, was the idol Cenn
Cruaich (British Pennocrucium ?), covered
with gold and silver, with twelve lesser
idols around it, covered with brass. It
had fallen aslant, and the smaller figures
had sunk into the ground up to their
heads, an evidence of the decline of idolatry.
Having founded a church here, he passed
over the Shannon into Roscommon. There
he purchased some land, which he paid for
with a mass of gold, from which the place
became known as Tir brotha, ' the land of
the ingot.' One of the causes which con-
tributed to the success of his mission was
that he paid his way, as he mentions more
than once in his * Confession.' He evidently
came well provided with funds, and the ' Tri-
partite,' exaggerating this, tells us that one
of his prayers before he entered on his mis-
sion was that the Lord would grant him ' as
much gold and silver as the nine companions
could carry, to be given to the Gael [Irish]
for believing ' ! He was particular in re-
turning gifts laid on the altar, he tells us,
his object being to make it clear that he
was completely disinterested. In the county
of Roscommon he had an interview with
two of the king's daughters, who, finding
him and his party engaged in prayer by the
side of a well in the early morning, asked
them many questions about the God of the
Christians. Ultimately they were instructed
and baptised and received the Eucharist.
They are said to have tasted of death, i.e. a
death unto sin. The writer of the ' Tripar-
tite,' however, took the words literally, and
describes their immediate death and burial.

In Magh Selga were three pillar-stones,
probably objects of heathen worship, which
Patrick appropriated to Christian use, by in-
scribing them with the words Jesus, Soter,
and Salvator, in memory of the three lan-
guages on the cross.

Passing on to Mayo, ' he left two salmon
alive in the well of Aghagower, and they will
abide there for ever.' Such sacred fish were
popularly believed to be not uncommon in Ire-
land. Thence he ascended Croagh Patrick in
the county of Mayo, the scene of the legend of
his banishing the reptiles related by Jocelyn.
The latter terms it ' St. Patrick's Purgatory,'
because any one who underwent the penance

there was ' purged ' from all his sins, and would
not ' enter hell.' The name was at a later
date given to a cave on the island in Lough
! Derg, which was known throughout Europe,
i and quite superseded the original place of
penance. The practice of well- worship which
| he found prevalent he endeavoured to dis-
courage, though he failed to suppress it.

In Tirawley Patrick had an interview
with the twelve sons of Awley respecting
the division of their inheritance on their
father's death. This is placed by Tirechan
in the second year of his mission, which, ac-
cording to the popular and erroneous date,
would be 434 ; but in this and other matters
that writer cannot be relied on. The ' Annals
of the Four Masters ' place Awley's death at
449. In Sligo Bron and MacRime, two
bishops, apparently ordained by his followers,
who were permitted to confer orders, came to
him, and he wrote an ' Alphabet ' for them,
probably an elementary treatise. On one occa-
sion, while he was in retirement, * his house-
hold were conferringorders and sowing faith/
and displeased him by consecrating an un-
suitable person. Cetiacus and Sachellus at
another time ordained ' bishops, priests, and
deacons' without consulting Patrick, and
were censured by him. One of Patrick's
followers, Bishop MacCarthenn, held the
office of ' champion,' part of his duty being
to carry the saint on his back over difficult (
places. MacCarthenn was afterwards placed
at Clogher as bishop, and Patrick gave him
the * domnach airgid,' which Jocelyn terms a
chrismatory. This curious relic is now in the
Museum of Science and Art in Dublin. The
conditions laid down by him for the episco-
pate in the case of Fiacc, bishop of Sletty, are
that the candidate must be ' of good appear-
ance, well born, a man with one wife unto
whom hath been born only one child.' On
Fiacc's consecration he bestowed on him a
crozier, a menistir, and a ' polaire,' or writing
tablet.

Patrick's religious observances are thus
described : ' All the Psalms and Hymns and
the Apocalypse, and all Spiritual Canticles
of the Scripture, he chanted every day,' and
from vespers on the eve of Sunday until
the third hour on Monday he would not
travel.

The change which Christianity produced
in the demeanour of the fierce Irish chief-
tains gave rise to the quaint story of Eoghan,
son of Niall, whose appearance he improved
at his request, after his conversion, by chang-
ing his features and making him taller.

It has been asserted that he spent seven
years in Munster, but Dr. Lanigan could
find no evidence of it ; while Professor

Patrick

Patrick

Zimmer believes he only paid a flying visit
thither. Local tradition attributes the chris-
tianising of the southern coast to others, and
particularly to Ailbe, Ciaran (Jl. 500-560)
[q. v.], Declan [q. v.], and Ibhar [q. v.]

It seems to have been at an early period
that Patrick founded his first mission settle-
ment near Armagh. Feeling the want of a
centre for his work, he applied to Daire, the
chieftain of the place, for a site on the hill.
Daire refused this, but gave him a small fort
on the low ground, where Patrick erected
some circular or beehive houses. This was
known as the Fort of Macha, and here he and
his companions had their headquarters ' for a
long time.' Ultimately Daire granted him
Ardmacha, the hill or height of Macha, now
Armagh, on which he built his church, which
has since been the seat of the primacy. Ac-
cording to Bishop Reeves, ' a long train of
political and religious events ' probably inter-
vened between these two grants. Sechnall
or Secundinus, one of his chief assistants, who
resided chiefly at the Fort of Macha, composed
a panegyric on him, which is still extant, It
is an alphabetical poem in Latin, descriptive
of his character and teaching, and, like the
1 Confession ' and ' Letter to Coroticus,' quite
free from legendary matter.

It was probably in Down or Antrim that
the massacre of his Christian converts by
Ceretic or Coroticus, king of Ailclyde, took
place. In his letter to Coroticus he ex-
presses deep indignation at the cruel out-
rage, and recounts the denunciations of scrip-
ture against the enemies of God.

There is a strange conflict of opinion as to
the year of Patrick's death. The popular date
is 493, but its only foundation is the assump-
tion that, having come in 432, he laboured
sixty years; but 432 not being admissible,
the date of 493 must be abandoned. Tire-
chan and Giraldus Cambrensis give 458,
the Bollandists 460, and Lanigan 465. The
date*accept»e/l by Mr. Stokes is 463, and is
doubtless correct. The difference of opinion
as to his place of burial is equally great. The
places named are Saul, Downpatrick, Armagh,
and Glastonbury , while several authorities say
he was like Moses, as no one knew where he
was buried. We may take the evidence of St.
Bernard on this point as decisive. He was the
friend and biographer of Malachy, archbishop
of Armagh, and must have had the best infor-
mation. His account is that the remains of St.
Patrick were at Armagh in his time, i.e. the
twelfth century ; and there is evidence that
they were there long before that date. His
grave was termed by Latin writers Lipsana
Patricii, i.e. the tomb of Patrick, and by the
Irish Ferta, ' the tomb,' a name afterwards

given to the Fort of Macha, in which it was
situated. Pilgrimages were made to it, and
the psalms to be recited on such occasions
are mentioned in the 'Book of Armagh.'
The sacred objects associated with him were
also preserved there ; they were his bell, his
crosier, called the ' Bachall Isa,' or staff of
Jesus, and a copy of the New Testament be-
lieved to be his. The bell is in the Museum
of Science and Art in Dublin ; the crosier
was burnt at the Reformation ; the 'Book of
Armagh ' is in Trinity College.

Patrick's extant works are the ' Epistles/
consisting of the ' Confession' and the letter to
Coroticus, and an Irish hymn, all of which
are considered genuine. The canons of a
synod attributed to him, Auxilius and
Isserninus, have been published ; but they
are admittedly interpolated, and in their pre-
sent shape cannot be earlier than the eighth
century. Two single canons are also attri-
buted to him — one relating to unity, the other
to appeals to Rome ; the latter corresponds
with a longer one in the ' Book of Armagh,'
and is attributed to the eighth century by
Mr. Haddan : a more exact calculation proves
its date to be between 664 and 790 (His-
tory of the Church of Ireland). A tradition
names him as one of nine appointed to revise
the pagan laws of Ireland, the result of their
labours being the ' Senchus Mor ; ' but the
form in which that collection now exists
belongs to a later age.

The systematic misstatements in the early
' lives ' respecting the date of his mission were
clearly introduced in order to give greater
importance to Patrick's position. When the
Irish came in contact with Augustine of
Canterbury and his clergy, in the beginning
of the seventh century, they seem to have felt
that the learning and culture of those men
who came from the capital of the world with
the prestige of a papal mission threw into
the shade their humble and unlearned saint.
Hence a spirit of national pride led a party
in the Irish church to ascribe to him a learn-
ing he never claimed, and a Reman mission
of which he knew nothing. Further, the
Roman clergy were urgent in pressing their
observance of Easter on the Irish church,
and to this end it was important that Patrick
should be supposed to have come from Rome.
The special mission of Adamnan to Ireland
in 697 on the Easter question gave a further
impulse to this movement (ZIMMER). Pa-
trick's stay in Gaul and his studies there were
exaggerated and his travels extended to the
islands of the Tyrrhene Sea and Italy.

The new importance attributed to him de-
manded a higher position for his see, and this
is one of the objects with which the 'Book of

Patrick

Patrick

Armagh ' was compiled, as Dr. Petrie lias
shown, in 807. When the false theory of
Patrick's Roman mission was fully developed,
it was necessary to assign it to a later date
than the authentic facts of Patrick's career
warranted. For Prosper's l Chronicle ? autho-
ritatively stated that Pope Celestine sent
Palladius, whose mission failed, as * first
bishop ' (' primus episcopus ') in 431 to the
Irish, who at the time were believers in
Christ (< ad Scotos in Christum credentes ').
Patricks Roman champions consequently
averred that Pope Celestine also sent him,
and, if that were so, since Celestine died in
432, that year must have been the date of
Patrick's acceptance of his credentials. But
the early biographers of Patrick perceived
the further difficulty that if Prosper's account
of Palladius were to be adopted, it followed
that Ireland was a Christian country when
Palladius arrived in 431, and that the con-
version of Ireland could not therefore, on this
evidence, be attributed to him, and still less
to Patrick. To evade this inference another
device was resorted to. Prosper's words
were misquoted by Muirchu in the 'Book
of Armagh,' who affirms that Palladius came
1 to convert the island ' (' ad insulam con-
vertendam'), and he having failed in the
attempt, the work remained for Patrick. No
one has hitherto noticed this perversion of
Prosper's words.

In order to meet another difficulty arising
from the wilful postponement of his mission
some thirty years, occupation had to be found
for him during that period. According to one
account he was engaged in study, in contra-
diction to his own words; another says he
was wandering in the islands of the Tyrrhene
Sea — a strange occupation for a missionary
passionately eager for the conversion of Ire-
land. In a like spirit the necessity of adding
an additional tutor was acknowledged, for
St. Martin flourished too early to act as
Patrick's tutor at so late a period as 430 or
thereabouts, and therefore Germanus was
interpolated (ToDD) ; but, unfortunately for
the credit of the writer, he is placed before,
instead of after, Martin. Again, if the com-
mencement of his mission was to be postponed
from 405 to 432, Amator, who died in 418,
was too early as his consecrator, and there-
fore Celestine is joined with Amator, despite
the date of the latter's death.

Subsequently the ' Confession,' the ' Epistle
to Coroticus,' and the early life by Muirchu,
were all tampered with, chiefly by way of
liberal excision, in order to bring them into
conformity with the elaborated version of the
life of the apostle, according to which his
varied foreign experiences deferred his arrival

in Ireland till he was sixty years old. A com-
parison of the Armagh copy of the ' Confession '
with the four others preserved in France and
England shows it to have been mutilated in a
most thoroughgoing fashion for this purpose.
Such were the methods adopted by the party
who favoured the new tradition to destroy
the evidence against it. Similarly, in the
first draft of the ' Chronicle ' of Marianus
Scotus (1072), Patrick was not said to have
followed Palladius, but Marianus afterwards
interpolated words to show that Patrick began
his mission as Palladius's successor. The
contrast between these misstatements and
the genuine records led, at one time, to the
belief that two persons were confused to-
gether— one the simple missionary of the
Confession,' the other the great thaumaturge
of whom so many marvels were told. Thus
two Patricks came into existence, and two
burial-places had to be invented, whence
sprang the inconsistencies that characterise
the traditional accounts of his tomb. The two
Patricks appear for the first time in the ' Hymn
of Fiacc,' where they are said to have died at
the same time (WINDISCH). In this we see
the idea in its rudimentary stage. A little
later they are distinguished as Patrick Senior,
or the elder Patrick, and Patrick the Apostle.
Separate days were soon assigned to them ;
but the apostle, with his ever-growing tale
of miracles, became the popular favourite,
while Patrick Senior gradually faded from
view, and in the later literature is never
heard of.

Notwithstanding the insurmountable dif-
ficulties which the apocryphal story of Patrick
involves, it was successfully palmed off on
the Irish people by an active party in Ire-
land. This was rendered possible by the
Danish tyranny and the exodus of learned
men, for there was no one to criticise it until
the revival of learning in the twelfth century,
and then it was too firmly established to be
overthrown. Patrick is usually termed
apostle of Ireland; but as his labours did not
extend to the entire country, it would per-
haps be more correct to style him, with the
'Annals of Ulster' and the poet Ninnine,
'Chief Apostle of Ireland.' His day is
17 March. But he was never canonised at
Rome, and his acceptance as a saint is the
outcome of popular tradition.

[The Epistles of St. Patrick and other docu-
ments in the Tripartite Life of St. Patrick
(Rolls Ser.) ; St. Patrick, Apostle of Ireland,
by J. H. Todd, D.D. ; Vita S. Patricii ex Libro
Armachano, ed. E. P. Edmundus Hogan, S. J.,
Brussels, 1882; on the Patrician Documents, by
Sir Samuel Perguson (Trans. Royal Irish Acad.
vol. xxvii. No. 6) ; Colgan's Trias Thaumaturga,

Patrick

43

Patrick

p. 30, n. IS; Jocelyn's Vita Patricii ; Boll. Act.
Sanct. at March 17 ; Epistles and Hymn of St.
Patrick, translated by Kev. T. Olden, 3rd edit. ;
The Church of Ireland (series of National
Churches) by the same, chap. ii. App. A ; On
the Burial Place of St. Patrick, by the same ;
Proceedings of Eoyal Irish Academy, 3rd ser. vol.
ii. No. 4 ; On the Consortia of the First Order of
Irish Saints, by the same ; Proceedings of Eoyal
Irish Academy, 3rd ser. vol. iii. No. 3; Lani-
gan's Eccl. Hist. vol. i. ; Zimmer's Keltische
Studien, ii. 183; Professor Eidgway's Greek
Trade-Eoutes to Britain (Folk-Lore Journal,
No. 1); Irische Texte von Ernest "Windisch
(Leipzig, 1880), p. 22 n. ; Ussher's Works, vol.
vi. ; Martyrology of Donegal, p. 153; Skene's
Celtic Scotland, vol. i. ; Memoir of Adamnan ;
Eeeves's Columba, pp. xl-lxviii ; Nennius's His-
toria Britonum; Todd Lectures, vol. iii. by
Eev. B. McCarthy, D.D. (Eoyal Irish Academy,
1892), p. 19; Petrie's History and Antiquities
of Tara Hill (Trans. Eoyal Irish Academy), vol.
xviii.] T. 0.

PATRICK (d. 1084), bishop of Dublin,
also known as Gillapattraicc, was an ostman
of good family, who became a priest. In 1074
the clergy and people of Dublin chose him
to fill the see of that city, vacant by the
death of Donatus. He received consecration
at St. Paul's Church, London, from Lanfranc,
archbishop of Canterbury, to whom he made
a vow of spiritual obedience. It was part
of William I's Irish policy to bring the Irish
church under the control of the archbishop of
Canterbury. For many years after Patrick's
time the bishops of Dublin were consecrated
by archbishops of Canterbury. Lanfranc
mentioned Patrick with commendation as his
fellow bishop in letters addressed to Godred
and Tirdelvac, whom he styled kings of Ire-
land. Patrick was drowned in October 1084,
on a voyage to England. In a letter from
Dublin to Lanfranc, Patrick, after his de-
cease, was referred to as a good and pious
pastor.

[Ware's Ireland, ed. Harris, pp. 306-8 ;
Sylloge veterum epistolarum, 1632; Lanfranci
Opera, 1648 ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, 1691 ;
Annals of Ireland, 1851 ; Lanigan's Ecclesias-
tical History, 1822, iii. 434-5, 457-8; Ba-
ronius, Annales (1745), xvii. 606-7 ; Wilkins's
Concilia, i. 361 ; Freeman's Norman Conquest,
iv. 528-9; Annals of the Four Masters, ii. 981 ;
Dalton's Archbishops of Dublin, 1838 ; Gilbert's
Chartularies of St. Mary's Abbey (Eolls Ser.),
1884.] J. T. G-.

PATRICK, JOHN (1632-1695), protes-
tant controversialist, baptised on 14 April
1632 at Gainsborough, Lincolnshire, was se-
cond son of Henry Patrick and Mary Naylor,
and was grandson of Simon Patrick (d. 1613)
[q. v.] He was educated at the school of

Houghton Regis, and admitted toPeterhouse,
Cambridge, on 7 Aug. 1661. He subsequently
became a scholar on the foundation of Dr.
Barnard Hall, and graduated B. A. 1665 and
M.A. 1671. In September 1665 lie was ill
of the plague (SIMON PATRICK, Autobio-
graphy, p. 53). For a time he served the
cure of Battersea on behalf of his brother,
Simon Patrick (1626-1707) [q. v.], after-
wards bishop of Ely (ib. p. 66). On the
death of Shircross, preacher of the Charter-
house, Patrick obtained the post, through
his brother's influence, on 8 Dec. 1671 (ib.
p. 66; SMTTHE, Hist, of the Charterhouse,
p. 240). This office Patrick held, with other
dignities, till his death. From 1 July 1685
till January 1695-6 he was prebendary of
the first stall of Peterborough Cathedral.
On 29 July 1690 he was installed precentor
of Chichester. On 19 Jan. 1688-9 .he seems
to have preached before the Prince of Orange
on the union of the protestant churches;
the prince ordered the sermon to be printed
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. v. 93, vii.
233).

Patrick died on 19 Dec. 1695, and was
buried in the Charterhouse chapel. By his
will he left to his brother Simon ' a noble
library, which cost him above 1,000/., and
all that he was worth, except some legacies
to some particular friends ' (SIMON PATRICK,
Autobiogr. p. 174).

John, like his brother, by whose reputation
he has been unduly dwarfed, was among the
foremost champions of the protestant against
the catholic cause in the days of James II.
His works, almost all anonymous, are note-
worthy. They are: 1. 'Re flexions upon the
Devotions of the Roman Church, with the
Prayers, Hymns, and Lessons themselves
taken out of their authentick Book. In
three parts,' London, 1674 (anon.) ; re-
printed, London, 1687 (parts ii. and iii. do
not appear to be extant). 2. 'A Century of
Select Psalms and Portions of the Psalms
of David, especially those of Praise, turned
into metre and fitted to the church tunes in
parish churches, for the use of the Charter-
house, London/ London, 1679, 8vo ; later
editions, 1684, 12mo ; 1688, 12mo ; 1691,
12mo; 1692, 16mo; 1694, 12mo; 1698, 12mo ;
1701, 12mo ; 1710, 12mo; 1724, 12mo; 1742,
12mo. These psalms were in high repute
among many dissenting congregations ( WIL-
SON, Dissenting Churches, iv. 35). 3. 'Tran-
substantiation no Doctrine of the Primitive
Fathers, being a defence of the Public Letter
herein against " The Papist Misrepresented
and Represented," part ii. cap. iii.' (anon.),
London, 1687 [see under GOTER, JOHN].
4. ' A Full View of the Doctrines and Prac-

Patrick

44

Patrick

tices of the Ancient. Church relating to the
Eucharist wholly different from those of the
present Roman Church, and inconsistent with
the Belief of Transubstantiation ' (anon.),
London, 1688. In a preface the^ author ac-
knowledges the authorship of No. 3 supra.
Reprinted in (Gibson's) 'Preservative against
Popery,' 1738, fol. (vol. ii. tit, vii. pp. 176-
252), and in John Cummings's edition of the
' Preservative,' London, 1848 (ix. 89-299).
The argument of Patrick's treatise has been
recently reissued in ' The Witness of the
Roman Missal against the Roman and Ritual-
istic Doctrine of the Mass/ by Joseph Foxley,
M.A., London, 1878. 5. ' The Virgin Mary
misrepresented by the Roman Church in
the traditions of that Church concerning her
Life and Glory, and in the Devotions paid
to her as the Mother of God ; part i. wherein
two of her feasts, her Conception and Na-
tivity, are considered,' London, 1688; re-
printed in the ' Preservative against Popery,'
1738.

Patrick contributed to ' Plutarch's Morals
translated from the Greek by several hands,'
1684-94 (cf. for Patrick's work i. 109 sq.,
ii. 112 sq., iii. 19 sq.) He also issued an
abridgment of Chillingworth's ( Religion of
Protestants a Safe Way to Salvation' (anon.),
London, 1687, with some additional dis-
courses of Chillingworth, printed from manu-
scripts in the hands of Archbishop Tenison.
Patrick is said to have undertaken the work
at the instigation of Tillotson, Burnet, and
Stillingfleet ; it was reprinted in 1845.

[Graduati Cantabrigienses ; Hist. MSS. Comm.
12th Rep. v. 99, vi. 233, 7th Rep. p. 500; Acker-
mann's Hist, of Colleges of Winchester, Eton,
Westminster, and the Charterhouse, part iv.
p. 28; Notes aud Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 297, 1st
ser. iii. 214 ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Stark's History of
Gainsborough ; Gurnhill's Ljffe and Death Book
of Gainsborough ; McClintock and Strong's
Cyclop, of Bibl. and Eccl. Lit. ; information
kindly supplied by James Porter, master of
Peterhouse, and by the Rev. R. E.Warner, rector
of Gainsborough.] W. A. S.

PATRICK, RICHARD (1769-1815),
classical scholar and divine, was son of
Richard Patrick of Kingston-upon-Hull,
Yorkshire, where he was born in 1769. He
was educated in the public school there, and
entered Magdalene College, Cambridge, on
26 Oct. 1786 as a sizar. He graduated
B.A. in 1791, and M.A. in 1808, and in
the following year was vicar of Sculcoates,
Hull. He also acted as chaplain to Anne,
widow of George, first marquis Townshend.
He died at his vicarage in February 1815,
aged forty-five. Patrick published at least
one sermon (Hull, 1809), and contributed to

' The Classical Journal ' ' Remarks on Sir
George Staunton's Penal Code of China'
(1810, ii. 381) ; 'The Chinese World' (1811,
iii. 16) ; f Notes on part of the poem of Fes-
tus Avienus,' ' an account of a voyage to
Cornwall, Ireland, and Albion, performed by
Himilco, the celebrated Carthagenian ad-
miral ' (iii. 141 sqq.) ; ' A Chart of Ten Nu-
merals ' (iv. 105 sq.), followed by a descrip-
tive essay. The latter was reprinted sepa-
rately as ' A Chart of Ten Numerals in Two
Hundred Tongues, with a Descriptive Essay/
London, 1812. It is an attempt, on a basis
of comparative philology, at classifying the
races of the earth. To E. H. Barker's edition
of Cicero's ' De Senectute ' and ' De Amicitia '
of 1811 Patrick contributed ( an appendix,
in which will be found remarks on the
origin of the Latin conjunctions and pre-
positions ; also some curious matter on the
affinity of different languages, oriental and
northern, to the Latin, including two essays
on the origin and the extinction of the Latin
tongue.'

[Information kindly sent by A. G. Peskett,
master of Magdalene College, Cambr. ; Classical
Journal, vols.ii.-iv.; Luard'sGrad.Cantabr. ; Bio-
graphical Dictionary of Living Authors, 1816.1

W. A. S.

PATRICK, SAMUEL (1684-1748),
scholar, born in 1684, was for some years
usher (i.e. second master) at the Charter-
house. Late in life he was granted, it is said,
the degree of LL.D. from St. Andrews Uni-
versity and took holy orders, but received no
preferment. He died at Kentish Town on
20 March 1748.

Patrick appears to have been a sort of
Dominie Sampson, deeply read in the classics
and ignorant and oblivious of most other
matters. He established some reputation as
a scholar by his ' Terence's Comedies trans-
lated into English prose as near as the pro-
priety of the two languages will admit,' Lon-
don, 1745, 2 vols. 8vo, and his edition of
Ainsworth's 'Latin Dictionary,' London,
1746, 4to. He also edited < M. B. Hederici
Lexicon Manuale Grsecum,' London, 1727,
4to ; ' C. Cellarii Geographia Antiqua/ 6th
edit. London, 1731, 8vo, and collaborated
with George Thompson in the preparation of
his ' Apparatus ad Linguam Grsecam ordine
novo digestus/ London, 1732. Recensions
of the ' Clavis Homerica,' London, 1771, and
the ' Colloquia ' of Erasmus, London, 1773,
also purport to be by him.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ; Scots Mag. 1 748, p. 153 ;
London Mag. 1748, p. 141 ; Gent. Mag. 1748,
p. 139 ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope,
*• 307.] J. M. R.

Patrick

45

Patrick

PATRICK, SIMON (d. 1613), translator,
matriculated as a pensioner at Peterhouse,
Cambridge, on 21 May 1561, and was a mem-
ber at Elizabeth's visitation in August 1564.
His grandson, Simon Patrick (1626-1707)
[q.v.], bishop of Ely, describes him in his auto-
biography as ' a gentleman of good quality,'
in possession of ' an estate of between four
and five hundred pounds a year,' who, being
1 a person of religion and learning,' travelled
1 in his younger days,' and ' translated two
books in the beginning of the last century
out of the french tongue, of which he was a
perfect master.' His estate was at Caistor,
Lincolnshire, where, in 1587, he lost his first
wife, Mary, and in 1601 his second wife,
Dorothea ; his third survived him. He was
the father of fifteen children, of whom Henry
was the father of the bishop and of John
Patrick [q.v.] His will, in the preroga-
tive court of Canterbury, is dated 12 Sept.
1613.

Patrick published : 1. < The Estate of the
Church, with the discourse of times, from the
Apostles untill this present : Also of the lives
of all the Emperours, Popes of Rome, and
Turkes : As also of the kings of France, Eng-
land, Scotland, Spaine, Portugall, Denmarke,
£c. With all the memorable accidents of
their times. Translated out of French,' Lon-
don, 1602, 4to. The dedication to Sir William
Wray of Glentworth, Lincolnshire, is dated
1564. The book is a translation of Jean Cres-
pinV Etat de 1'Eglise des le temps des apotres
jusqu'a 1560,'&c. 2. A discourse upon the
meanes of wel governing and maintaining in

S3od peace, a kingdome, or other principalitie.
ivided into three parts, namely, The Coun-
sell, the Religion, and the Policie, which a
Prince ought to hold and follow. Against
Nicholas Machiavell the Florentine. Trans-
lated into English by Simon Patericke,'
London, 1602 and 1608, fol. This is dedi-
cated, August 1577, to 'the most famous
yong gentlemen, Francis Hastings and Ed-
ward Bacon.' It is entered in the ' Sta-
tioners' Register' to Adam Islip, 9 Nov.
1602. It is a translation of Innocent Gen-
tillet's ' Discours sur les moyens de bien
gouverner,' &c., originally published in
Latin in 1571, and translated into French in
1576.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 496 ; Bishop
Patrick's Works, ed. Taylor, vol. i. p. cxxix, vol.
ix. p. 107; Biographie Universelle, 1856 xvi. 196,
1852 ix. 478.] E. B.

PATRICK, SIMON (1626-1707), bishop
of Ely, born at' Gainsborough, Lincolnshire,
on 8 Sept. 1626, was eldest son of Henry
Patrick, a thriving mercer, by his wife, Mary

Naylor (see pedigree in Proc. Lincolnshire
Architect. Soc. 1866, p. 274). John Patrick
[q. v.] was his brother. He was educated
at the Gainsborough grammar school under
Merry weather, ' an excellent Latinist ' (PA-
TRICK, Autobiography}, and was intended for
business, probably his father's. But from his
boyhood he determined to be a scholar ; and,
apparently with little or no money to help
him, made his way to Cambridge, entering
Queens' College. He found a kind friend in
the master, Dr. Herbert Palmer [q. v.], ' who,'
he tells us in his ' Autobiography,' ' sent for
me to transcribe some things he intended for
the press, and soon after made me the college
scribe, which brought me in a great deal of
money, many leases being to be renewed.
It was not long before I had one of the best
scholarships in the college bestowed upon me.'
His tutor was a John Wells, who ' showed
extraordinary affection' for him. But the
man who influenced him most was John
Smith (1618-1652) [q. v.], the Cambridge
platonist, then a young fellow of Queens'.
After graduating B.A. in 1647-8 Patrick
received presbyterian orders; but, having
read the works of Hammond and Thorndike,
he became convinced that episcopal ordina-
tion was necessary. He proceeded MA. in
1651, and in 1654 he sought out the ejected
bishop of Norwich, Dr. Joseph Hall [q. v.],
who privately ordained him in his parlour
at Higham. In 1655 he became domestic
chaplain to Sir Walter St. John at Batter-
sea, and in 1658 (when he took the degree
of B.D.) was appointed vicar of Battersea
through the influence of Sir Walter. In
1661 he was elected master of Queens' Col-
lege by the majority of fellows, but a royal
mandate in favour of Anthony Sparrow [q. v.]
overrode Patrick's election. In 1662 he was
presented by William, earl of Bedford, to the
rectorv of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, and
there Patrick remained for nearly thirty years.
He was an excellent parish priest, and greatly
endeared himself to his parishioners by re-
maining at his post all through the great
plague of London in 1665. He had services
in his church four times every day, and the
offerings were so large that he was embar-
rassed as to how to dispose of the money ;
he warned the churchwardens that the offer-
tories were not intended to relieve the rates.
His success brought him offers of prefer-
ment. In 1666 he took the degree of D.D.,
and by the advice of Dr. Willis was incor-
porated of Christ Church, Oxford (July). In
1669 the bishop of Lincoln (Dr. Fuller)
offered him the archdeaconry of Huntingdon,
which he declined, f not thinking himself
worthy of it.' In 1671 he was made a royal

Patrick

46

Patrick

chaplain 'whether he would or no ; ' and in
1672 Charles II gave him a prebend at West-
minster. In 1679 he accepted the deanery
of Peterborough, holding it with his living;
but when later in the same year Lord-
chancellor Finch offered him the rectory of
St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, then reputed to
be the best living in England, he declined
it on -the plea that 'his parish had been so
extraordinary kind to him that he could not
with decency remove from there to another ;
he recommended Dr. Tenison/ who was ap-
pointed. In 1686 James II selected him
and Dr. Jane to hold a conference with
two Roman catholic priests, Fathers Gif-
ford and Godwin, for the benefit of Lord-
treasurer Rochester, whom the king desired
to convert to his own faith. In 1687 he
founded, in conjunction with his neigh-
bour, Dr. Tenison, excellent schools in Lon-
don, with the object of keeping the rising
generation true to the English church. In
the same year he was among the most
prominent of those who resisted the king's
efforts to procure the reading of the declara-
tion of indulgence in church. On the revo-
lution of 1688 he took the oath of allegiance
to the new sovereigns, though he respected
the conscientious scruples of those who de-
clined to take it. Bishop Burnet recom-
mended him to King William as ' a man
of an eminently shining life, who would be
a great ornament to the episcopal order.'
On 13 Oct. 1689 he was consecrated bishop
of Chichester, and was made at the same
time a member of the ecclesiastical commis-
sion which was appointed to revise the
prayer-book ; but the recommendations of
the commission were happily rejected by
convocation. On 22 April 1691 he was
translated to Ely. In both dioceses, but espe-
cially at Ely, where he remained for sixteen
years, he made his mark. He was one of the
chief instruments in that revival of church
life which marked the late years of the seven-
teenth century. He took a warm interest in the
two great societies for the Promotion of Chris-
tian Knowledge and the Propagation of the
Gospel, both of which were founded during
his episcopate. Of the former he was one
of the five original founders, and of the latter
he was so effective a supporter that it is
supposed to have been in compliment to him
that all bishops of Ely are ex-officio members.
He died on 31 May 1707, and was buried on
7 June in Ely Cathedral.

Bishop Patrick was a voluminous writer
in polemical theology, scriptural exegesis,
and editicatory literature. One of his most
interesting works was ' The Parable of the
Pilgrim,' which was published in 1664. The

insertion of the date 1663 in the original
letter to the friend to whom it was written
shows that it was completed by that year.
It is constructed on similar lines to Bun-
yan's ' Pilgrim's Progress,' but the dates
show that Patrick was no borrower from
Bunyan. Although Patrick's work never
attained the popularity of the ' Pilgrim's
Progress,' it passed through several editions.
Thomas Scott, in his edition of the ' Pilgrim's
Progress, commends Patrick's allegory. ' The
Parable of the Pilgrim,' with an account of
Patrick, by the Rev. T. Chamberlayne, was
republished in ' The Englishman's Library '
in 1839.

In polemical theology Patrick's chief efforts
were produced in defence of the church of
England against the Roman catholics.
' Search the Scriptures, a Treatise shewing
that all Christians ought to read the Holy
Books' (1685, 1693), was his first work in
this direction. ' A Full View of the Doctrines
and Practices of the Ancient Church relating
to the Eucharist ' and the ' Texts examined
which Papists cite out of the Bible to prove
the Supremacy of St. Peter and the Pope
over the whole Church' both appeared in
1688. They are reprinted in Bishop Gib-
son's ' Preservative against Popery,' 1738.
Patrick had already been engaged in contro-
versy with adversaries from the opposite
quarter. In 1 669 he published ' A Friendly
Debate between a Conformist and a Non-con-
formist,' in which he defended the Five Mile
Act. He followed this up by a ' Continua-
tion/ a ' Further Continuation/ and an ap-
pendix to the third part, which contained
replies to adverse criticism of the l Friendly
Debate.'

An industrious and sensible commenta-
tor on the Old Testament, Patrick issued
a long series of volumes of paraphrases.
'The Book of Job paraphrased' appeared
in 1679 ; ' The Books of Psalms paraphrased '
in 1680 (2nd edit. 1691); 'The Proverbs
of Solomon/ 1683, 8vo; ' The Book of Eccle-
siastes and the Song of Solomon/ London,
1685, 8vo. Subsequently Patrick's com-
plete paraphrase and commentary on all the
books of the Bible from Genesis to Solomon's
Song (inclusive) were published, in 10 vols.
4to, between 1695 and 1710. They were in-
cluded in the popular 'Critical Commentary
on the Old and New Testaments and Apo-
crypha/ which combined with Patrick's work
that of Lowth, WThitby, Arnold, and Low-
man, London, 1809, 4to ; later editions ap-
peared in 1822, 1841, 1849, 1850, 1853, 1857.

Patrick's chief works, besides those already
described, were: 1. 'A Funeral Sermon
preached at the Burial of John Smith/ 1652,

Patrick

47

Patrington

4to (bound up with the 'Select Discourses' |
of that preacher). 2. 'Aqua Genitalis : a Dis- I
course on Baptism,' 1659, 12mo ; 1667, 8vo ;
and 1670, 4to ; an amplification of a sermon
preached at All Hallows' Church, Lombard |
Street, on the occasion of the baptism of !
the infant son ' of a minister in Lombard
Street ' [see VAUGHAN]. 3. ' Mensa Mystica,' f
London, 1660, 1673, 4to, a treatise on the Eu- I
charist ; like the preceding, written in a more j
florid style than Patrick afterwards adopted
when parochial experience had taught him |
the value of simplicity. 4. 'The Heart's
Ease, or a Remedy against Trouble, written
for Lady St. John/ 1660, 1671, 1665, 1699, !
1839, and 1849. 5. ' A Brief Account of j
the New Sect of Latitudinarians, together \
with some Reflections upon the New Philo- [
sophy, by S. P. of Cambridge, in answer to
a Friend at Oxford,' 1662 (anon.) ; assigned !
to Patrick on both internal and external evi-
dence. 6. ' A Book for Beginners, or a
Help to Young Communicants,' 1662, which
reached a seventeenth edition in 1713. 7. 'An
Exposition of the Ten Commandments and
the Lord's Prayer/ 1665, 1668, 1672.
8. 'The Christian Sacrifice/ 1671, which
reached a fifth edition 'corrected' in 1679,
1684, 1687, 1841 (ed. the Rev. W. B. Haw-
kins). 9. ' The Devout Christian instructed
how to pray/ 1672 ; a book of family prayers,
with private prayers for all emergencies.
10. 'Advice to a Friend/ 1673; one of the
most beautiful of all Patrick's writings, and
worthy of being bound up, as it was in
Pickering's ' Christian Classics ' in 1847,
with Jeremy Taylor's ' Contemplations of the
State of Man in this Life and that which is
to come.' 11. 'The Witnesses of Chris-
tianity, or the Certainty of our Faith and
Hope'' (2 pts.), 1675-7, 1703. 12. 'The
Glorious Epiphany/ 1675, 8vo. 13. ' A Trea-
tise of Repentance and Fasting, especially
of the Lent Fast/ 1686, Oxford, 1840. 14. 'A
Discourse concerning Prayer/ 1686, 1705,
1838, and 1849. 15. ' The Work of the
Ministry represented to the Clergy of Ely/
1698, a new edition by W. B. Hawkins in
1841. 16. < The Dignity of the Christian
Priesthood/ 1704. He also translated Gro-
tius's 'Truth of the Christian Religion/
1680, and issued in 1681 a corrected version
of Simon Gunton's ' History of the Church of
Peterborough.'

Besides these works, which were published
in his lifetime, there appeared in 1719, twelve
years after his death, a volume of attractive
'Poems upon Divine and Moral Subjects,
Original and Translations, by Bishop Patrick
and other Eminent Hands.' His verse trans-
lation of Aquinas ' Upon the Morning we are

to receive the Holy Communion/ and his
English version of the ' Alleluia ! Dulce Car-
men' are especially noticeable. In 1863 was
published by Harvey Goodwin, for the first
time, the ' Appearing of Jesus Christ/
Patrick's ' Autobiography ' was first pub-
lished from his own manuscript at Oxford*1
in 1839.

' Fifteen Sermons upon Contentment and •
Resignation ' appeared, ' with an exact [but
not exhaustive] catalogue of his works/ in
1719. His chief works were collected (with
the autobiography, but excluding the com-
mentary and ' The Appearing of Jesus Christ ')
in nine volumes by the Rev. Alexander Taylor
in 1858.

Kneller painted a portrait which was en-
graved both by Vandergucht and R. White.
A portrait by an unknown artist is at Lam-
beth.

[Bishop Patrick's Works, passim, especially
his Autobiography ; Hunt's Religious Thought
in England; Overton's Life in the English
Church ; Burnet's History of his own Time ;
Chamberlayne's Memoir of Bishop Patrick in
his edition of the Parable of the Pilgrim ; private
information from Canon Warner, formerly vicar
of Gainsborough.] J. H. 0.

PATRINGTON, STEPHEN (d. 1417),
bishop of Chichester, was a native of York-
shire, and was educated at Oxford, where he
entered the Carmelite order. The letter
which the Oxford friars addressed to John
of Gaunt on 18 Feb. 1382 against the fol-
lowers of Wiclif was sent by Patrington's
hands. Patrington was one of the leading
opponents of the lollards at Oxford, and, as
a bachelor of divinity, signed the decrees of
'the earthquake council' held at London
in May 1382. He was one of those whom the
chancellor, Robert Rigge [q. v.], was forbidden
to molest on account of their activity against
the lollards. On 14 Jan. 1389 Patrington,
who was now doctor of divinity, had license
to read and preach at Lincoln Cathedral in the
absence of the chancellor. About this time he
appears to have removed from Oxford to Lon-
don, where he acquired a great reputation as
a preacher. In 1399 he was chosen twenty-
second provincial of the Carmelites in Eng-
land at an assembly held at Sutton (Harl.
MS. 3838, f. 90). According to Lezana,
however (ap. VILLIERS DE ST. ETIEN^E),
he was declared provincial of Lombardy in
a general chapter held at Bologna in 1405,
and named provincial of England in another
chapter in 1411. Patrington enjoyed the
favour of Henry IV, and also of Henry V,
who shortly after his accession made
him his confessor, and on 24 Nov. 1413
granted him an annuity of 69/. 10s. 6d.

Patrington

Patten

In 1414 Patrington was employed as a com-
missary at Oxford against the lollards. On
1 Feb. 1415 he was provided to the bishopric
of St. David's. On 6 April he received
a grant of the temporalities of that see
during the vacancy (Fcedera, ix. 217). On
9 June he was consecrated by Archbishop
Chichele at Maidstone, and on 16 June
the temporalities were formally restored.
Patrington is said to have afterwards gone
to the council of Constance. In 1416
he was offered the bishopric of Chiches-
ter, but was at first reluctant to leave St.
David's because it was poor. However, on
27 Aug. 1416 he received the custody of the
temporalities of Chichester (ib. ix. 384). On
8 Nov. 1417 he had letters of protection,
as he was going abroad with the king (ib.
ix. 509). On 15 Dec. 1417 he was papally
provided to Chichester. But he must have
died very shortly after, or even before
this, for his will, dated 16 Nov. 1417, was
proved on 29 Dec., and application was
made for leave to elect a successor at
Chichester on 3 Jan. 1418 (ib. ix. 537).
Bale and Weever, however, give the date
of his death as 22 Sept. 1417. He is said to
have been buried in the choir of the White-
friars Church at London. Weever quotes
his epitaph, beginning :
Hie frater Stephanus de Patrington requiescit ;
Nomine reque fuit norma, corona, pater.

Walsingham describes him as a man learned
in the Trivium and Quadrivium (Hist. Angl.
ii. 300). Thomas Netter [q. v.] owed his
early advancement to Patrington.

Patrington is credited with the usual lec-
tures on the sentences, determinations, and
quaestiones, besides sermons and a commen-
tary on the Epistle to Titus. He is also
said to have written against the lollards, and
especially against Nicholas of Hereford [see
NICHOLAS]. Other writings ascribed to liim
are: 1. ' De Sacerdotali functions.' 2. < Contra
statutum parliament!,' in opposition to the
law against the admission of any one under
twenty-one years of age to the mendicant
orders. 3. ' In Fabulas yEsopi.' 4. Com-
mentarii in Theodulum,' i.e. a gloss on the
pastoral poem 'Ecloga' of Theodulus Italus.
Dr. Shirley has suggested that Patrington
may have been the original author of the
narrative which formed the basis of the ' Fasci-
culi Zizaniorum ' [see under NETTER, THOMAS].
With this possible exception, none of his
writings appear to have survived.

[Bale's Heliades in Harl. MS. 3838, if.
336, 90, 193-4; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p.
681 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 244, 296 ;
Weever's Funerall Monuments, pp. 437-8;

Villiers de St. Etienne's Bibl. Carmel. ii. 764-6;
Godwin, De Prsesulibus Angliee, pp. 509, 582,
ed. Eichardson; Kymer's Fcedera, orig. ed.;
Fasciculi Zizaniorum, pp. 289, 295, 316, and
Preface, p. Ixvii.] C. L. K.

PATTEN, GEORGE (1801-1865), por-
trait and historical painter, born on 29 June
1801, was son of William Patten, a minia-
ture-painter, whose works were exhibited at
the Royal Academy between 1791 and 1844,
and who died on 22 Aug. 1843. He received
his early training in art from his father, and
in 1816 became a student in the Royal Aca-
demy, where he first exhibited a miniature
of his father in 1819. In 1828 he took the
unusual course of again entering the schools
of the academy, in order that he might make
himself proficient in oil-paint ing, the practice
of which he adopted in 1830, in preference to
that of miniature-painting. In 1837 he went
to Italy, visiting Rome, Venice, and Parma ;
and on his return to England he was elected
an associate of the Royal Academy. Early
in 1840 he went to Germany to paint a por-
trait of Prince Albert, which was exhibited
at the Royal Academy, and engraved by
Charles Eden Wagstaff. He was afterwards
appointed portrait-painter in ordinary to the
Prince Consort, and obtained a considerable
amount of patronage in the painting of pre-
sentation portraits, many of which appeared
in the exhibitions of the Royal Academy.
Among these were portraits of Richard Cob-
den, Lord Francis Egerton (afterwards Earl
of Ellesmere), Dr. Hugh M'Neile, the Hon.
and Rev. Baptist W. Noel, and Paganini the
violinist, exhibited in 1833, and remarkable
as having been the only portrait ever painted
of the famous musician. He exhibited his
own portrait in 1858. He painted also a
number of mythological and fancy, and a few
scriptural, subjects, among which were ' A
Nymph and Child,' exhibited at the Royal
Academy in 1831 ; ' A Bacchante' in 1833;
' Maternal Affection ' and 'Cymon and Iphi-
genia ' in 1834; * Bacchus and Ino' in 1836;
* The Passions,' suggested by the well-known
ode by Collins, in 1838 ; l Hymen burning the
Arrows of Cupid ' and ' Eve ' in 1842 ; < Dante's
Descent with Virgil to the Inferno' in 1843;
' The Madness of Hercules ' in 1844 ; ' The
Mouse's Petition ' in 1845 ; ' Pandora ' in 1846 ;
' Cupid taught by the Graces ' and f Flora
and Zephyrus ' in 1848 ; ' The Destruction
of Idolatry in England ' in 1849 ; ' Susannah
and the Elders 'and ' Bacchus discovering the
use of the Grape ' in 1850 ; ' Love defending
Beauty from the Assaults of Time ' in 1851 ;
'Apollo and Clytie ' in 1857 ; 'The Bower of
Bliss'in 1858 ; < The Prophet Isaiah' in 1860 ;
and < The Youthful Apollo preparing to en-

Patten

49

Patten

gage in a musical contest with Paris,' the last
of his exhibited works, in 1864. Several of
these appeared also at the British Institution,
together with l Returning Home,' in 1833 ;
'A Bacchante' in 1834; ' Venus caressing her
favourite Dove ' in 1836 ; a « Wood-Nymph '
in 1838; 'The Graces 'in 1840; and 'Bacchus
consoling Ariadne for the Loss of Theseus' in
1841. They were painted with a good deal
of spirit, but his later works did not fulfil his
earlier promise.

During the latter part of his life Patten
resided at Goodrich Cross, Ross, Hereford-
shire, but before his death he returned to
Winchmore Hill, Middlesex, and died sud-
denly at Hill House, his residence there, on
11 March 1865, aged sixty-three.

[Art Journal, 1865, p. 139; Sandby's Hist,
of the Eoyal Academy of Arts, 1862, ii. 211 ;
Koyal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1819-
1864 ; British Institution Exhibition Catalogues
(Living Artists), 183*2-43.] K. E. a.

PATTEN, JOHN WILSON-, BAEOX

WINMAELEIGH (1802-1892). [See WILSON-
PATTEN.]

PATTEN, ROBERT (Jl. 1715), historian
of the Jacobite rebellion of 1715, was at one
time curate at Penrith, C umberland , but when
the rising of 1715 took place was in a similar
capacity at Allendale in Northumberland.
He led thence a party of keelmen to join the
insurgents, and in crossing Rothbury Com-
mon met a number of Scotsmen on their way
home to enlist for ' King James,' i.e. the
Old Pretender [see JAMES FEANCIS EDWAED
STUART]. He persuaded them to accompany
him. On his arrival at Wooler he was
warmly welcomed by General Thomas For-
ster [q. v.] and James Ratcliffe, third earl of
Derwentwater [q. v.], and was forthwith ap-
pointed the general's own chaplain. March-
ing with the expedition to Kelso, where the
main body of the Jacobites joined them, he
preached to the whole army a sermon, spe-
cially intended to inspirit them for their en-
terprise, from Deut. xxi. 17 : ' The right of the
first-born is his.'

Besides officiating as chaplain to the Ja-
cobite forces, he took an active part in mili-
tary service. When the expedition reached
Penrith, he was, on account of his local know-
ledge, engaged in an attempt to intercept
William Nicolson [q. v.], bishop of Carlisle,
at his residence, Rose Castle. He also acted
at times as a spy. At Preston in Lanca-
shire, where on 13 Nov. 1715 the insur-
gents were defeated, Patten had his horse
shot under him. He was there made pri-
soner, and carried under a close guard to
London. In the leisure of his confinement

VOL. XLIV.

he made up his mind to turn king's evidence,
and his offer was accepted (cf. DOEAN, Ja-
cobite London, i. 118). It was in gratitude
for his preservation that in the interests of
King George he wrote his history. It was
published in two editions in the same year'
(1717), the second being enlarged. It is en-
titled 'A History of the late Rebellion, with
Original Papers and the Characters of th e prin-
cipal Noblemen and Gentlemen concerned in
it ; by the Rev. Mr. Robert Patten, formerly
Chaplain to Mr. Forster.' Two subsequent
editions, the third and fourth, were published
in 1745. Patten figures as ' Creeping Bob '
in Sir Walter Besant's ' Dorothy Forster,' an
historical novel of the Northumbrian share
in the rising.

[Patten's History as above; Lancashire Me-
morials, Chetham Soc.] H. P.

PATTEN, THOMAS (1714-1790), divine,
the son of Thomas Patten, a grocer in Man-
chester, was born on 5 Oct. 1714, and edu-
cated at the Manchester grammar school,
afterwards at Brasenose and Corpus Christi
Colleges, Oxford. He graduated B. A. in 1733,
M.A. on 17 Feb. 1736-7, B.D. in 1744, and
D.D. in 1754 ; was for a time fellow and
tutor of Corpus, and afterwards rector of
Childrey, Berkshire. He was a friend of Dr.
Johnson and of Thomas Wilson of Clitheroe,
and was probably the means of the latter
dedicating his ' Archaeological Dictionary ' to
Johnson. He was esteemed as ( a sound and
excellent churchman,' a poet and scholar, and
an exemplary parish priest. He was married
at Rostherne, Cheshire, on 25 April 1765, to
Elizabeth, daughter of Peter Brooke of Mere,
high sheriff of Cheshire, and died at Childrey
on 20 Feb. 1790.

He published: 1. 'The Christi an Apology:
a Sermon preached before the University of
Oxford,' 1755. To this a reply was pub-
lished by the Rev. Ralph Heathcote [q. v.]
2. ' The Sufficiency of the External Evidence
farther supported against the Reply of the
Rev. Mr. Heathcote/ 1756. 3. < The Oppo-
sition between the Gospel of Jesus Christ
and what is called the Religion of Nature :
a Sermon,' Oxford, 1759. 4. 'King David
vindicated from a late Misrepresentation of
his Character,' 1762 [see POETEUS, BEILBY].
5. ' A Letter to Lord North concerning Sub-
scription to the XXXIX Articles,' 1773.

[Raines's Vicars of Rochdale (Chetham Soc.),
i. 168 ; Byrom's Remains (Chetham Soc.), ii.
503 ; Wilson's Miscell. Correspondence (Chetham
Soc.), p. 127 ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, iv.
162; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Fowler's Corpus
Christi College (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), p. 282 ; Foster's
Lancashire Pedigrees; Finlay son's Brooke Genea-
logy, 1869, p. 18 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] C. W. S.

Patten

Pattenson

PATTEN or PATTYN, WILLIAM

(d. 1486), bishop of Winchester. [See
WATNFLETE.]

PATTEN, WILLIAM (ft. 1548-1580),
historian and teller of the exchequer, was
eldest son and third child of Richard Patten
(d. 1536), a clothworker of London. The
father was a son of Richard Patten of Boslow,
Derbyshire, and a nephew of William Patten,
alias Waynflete, bishop of Winchester. Wil-
liam's mother, Grace, daughter of John Bas-
kerville, died before her husband (GREGSON,
Portfolio of Fragments, pp. 190-4, and Chet-
ham Soc. Publ. Ixxxviii. 229). Patten appa-
rently accompanied the expedition into Scot-
land in 1548, and the Earl of Warwick, lieu-
tenant of the host, made him * one of the
judges of the Marshelsey.' William Cecil
(afterwards Lord Burghley) [q. v.] went with
him, and both, according to Patten, took notes
day by day. Patten prepared an account of
the expedition for publication, and obtained
some aid from Cecil's diary. The work
appeared as ' The Expedicion into Scotland
of the most woorthely fortunate Prince
Edward, Duke of Somerset, uncle unto our
most noble Sovereign Lord yekinges maiestie,
Edward the VI, goovernour of hys hyghnes
persone,and protectour of hys graces realmes,
dominions, and subjects: made in the first
yere of his maiesties most prosperous reign,
and set out by way of diarie by W. Patten,
Londoner. Imprinted in London the last
day of June, in the 2nd year of the reign of
Edward VI.' It was reprinted in Dalzell's
' Fragments of Scottish History,' Edinburgh,
1798, and in Arber's ' English Garner,' iii.
51-155, 1880. Patten's narrative was largely
quoted by Holinshed, and was followed in
Sir John Hayward's 'Life and Reign of
Edward VI' (see Lit. Re mains of Edward VI,
Roxburghe Club, pp. 215 seq. ; STRYPE, Eccl.
Mem. n. ii. 180).

In 1550 < William Patten, Esq.' was granted
by Thomas Penny, prebendary of St. Paul's,
the lease of the manor of Stoke Newington,
and in 1565 the lease was renewed for ninety-
nine years, to commence from Michaelmas,
1576, at 19 " per annum. This property Patten
assigned about 1571 to John Dudley (see
WILLIAM ROBIXSOX, Stoke Newington, p. 28 ;
and ELLIS, Campagna of London, p. 109).
While lord of the manor of Stoke New-
ington Patten repaired the parish church,
which was in a ruinous state (1563) (ib.
p. 199). Patten subsequently became one of
the tellers of the receipt of the queen's
exchequer at Westminster, receiver-general
of her revenues in the county of York, cus-
tumer of London outward, and a justice of

peace for Middlesex (State Papers, Dom.
Eliz. xi. 101, 3 June 1563). On 19 Nov.
1580 (ib. cxliv. 32) he wrote to inform Wal-
singham as to the farming of the royal mines.
No later mention of him is known (cf. Hist.
MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 215; Hatfield
Calendar, ii. 108).

By his wife Anne, a daughter of one of
the heiresses of Richard Johnson of Boston,
Lincolnshire, Patten had seven children. An
engraving of Patten, by J. Mills, is in Robin-
son's { Stoke Newington,' p. 28.

A contemporary named Patten was appa-
rently rector of Newington, on William Pat-
ten's presentation (see State Papers, Dom.
Eliz. Addenda, xi. 46), and was doubtless
William's nephew. He wrote anonymously
' The Calendars of Scripture, whearin the
Hebru, Chaldean, Arabian, Phenician, Syrian,
Persian, Greek, and Latin names of nations,
contreys, men, weemen, idols, cities, hils,
rivers, and of other places in the holly
byble mentioned by order of letters, is set
and turned into oour English toung,' 1575.
Tanner wrongly ascribes this work to the
elder Patten. It was compiled from works
by Francis Ximenes and John Arquery of
Bordeaux (cf. printer's preface, dated 19 April
1575).

[Authorities quoted; Strype's Annals, n. i.744,
Eccl.Mem. n. ii. 280 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ;
Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert,!. 525 ; "West's
Catalogue, p. 203 ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of
Anonym, and Pseudon. Lit. i. 301 ; information
from the Eev. Prebendary Shelford, rector of
Stoke Newington.] W. A. S.

PATTENSON, MATTHEW (fl. 1623),
catholic controversialist, was a medical prac-
titioner in the reign of James I, and was
appointed physician in ordinary to Charles I.
He wrote * The Image of Bothe Churches,
Hiervsalem and Babel, Vnitie and Confu-
sion, Obedienc [sic] and Sedition. By P.
D. M.,' Tournay (Adrian Quinque), 1623,
8vo, pp. 461 ; London, 1653, 12mo, pp. 643.
Dedicated to Charles, prince of Wales. Gee,
in his ' Foot out of the Snare,' 1624, men-
tions the work as by ' M. Pateson, now in
London, a bitter and seditious book.' The
authorship is also ascribed to Pattenson in
the preface to Foulis's l History of the Romish
Treasons and Usurpations,' 1671 ; and by
Wood, who states that the contents of the
work were 'mostly collected from the an-
swers of Anti-Cotton, and John Brierley,
Priest ' (Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 139).
Charles Butler highly commends the work,
remarking that ' in a short compass it com-
prises much useful information, and many-
excellent observations, arranged methodi-

Patterson

Patterson

cally, in a style always perspicuous, and
generally elegant ' (Hist. Memoirs of the
English Catholics, 3rd edit. iv. 453).

[Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 427; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. iii. 407, 469, 3rd ser. ix. 38.]

T. C.
PATTERSON. [See also PATEKSON.]

PATTERSON, JOHN BROWN (1804-
1835), divine, born at Alnwick, Northum-
berland, on 29 Jan. 1804, was son of Robert-
Patterson of Croft House, Alnwick, who died
while John was a child. His education de-
volved therefore upon his mother, a daughter
of John Brown of Haddington (1722-1787)
fq. v.], editor of the ' Self-Interpreting Bible.'
Mrs. Patterson was with her children in Edin-
burgh from 1810 to 1814, and her son at-
tended a classical academy there. From
1815 to 1818 they lived in Haddington, Pat-
terson making rapid progress in scholarship.
Then they returned to Edinburgh, and for
a year he was at the high school, under James
Pillans [q. v.], achieving singular distinc-
tion.

From 1820 to 1824 Patterson studied in
the arts classes of Edinburgh University,
excelling both in the class-rooms and the
debating society, and displaying an unusual
facility in composing Greek and Latin hexa-
meters, and creditable English, verse. Com-
pleting at Edinburgh his course for the minis-
try of the church of Scotland, he secured in
1827 the prize of one hundred guineas offered
by the commissioners for visiting the univer-
sities and colleges of Scotland for an essay
' On the National Character of the Athenians
andtheCauses of those Peculiarities by which
it was distinguished.' This essay, which is
marked by learning and considerable literary
merit, was published in 1828.

In the spring of that year Patterson became
tutor to Lord Cranstoun, whom he accom-
panied to Oxford. His diary and letters of
this time exhibit an earnestness and wisdom
remarkable in so young a man. At the
Christmas recess of 1828-9 he was licensed
to preach by the presbytery of Kirkcud-
bright ; in 1829 he was presented to the
vacant parish of Falkirk, and he was ordained
to his charge by the presbvtery of Linlithgow
on 26 Feb. 1830. Here" he proved himself
an able, faithful, and zealous pastor. He
died of overwork at his mother's house in
Edinburgh on 29 June 1835, and was buried
in the vestibule of Falkirk parish church.
He was survived by his widow — a daughter
of George Atkin of Morpeth, Northumber-
land—and an infant son.

Contributions which Patterson made to
periodicals while he was between the ages

of sixteen and twenty-four displayed true
literary instinct and vigour of intellect. In
1824-5 he provided classical translations for
Williams's ' Views in Greece ; ' he contri-
buted the memoir of Dr. John Brown to a
Glasgow edition of the ' Self-Interpreting
Bible ; ' he edited ' Beauties of Jeremy Tay-
lor/ with introductory essay, in 1835, and he
furnished notes to the ' Self-Interpreting
Bible ' of 1836. His main literary achieve-
ment is the university prize essay on the
Athenians, which was reissued, with a me-
moir, in 1860. Patterson's discourses, with
prefatory biography, were published in two
volumes in 1837. A volume of 'Lectures
on St. John xiv.-xvi. ' appeared in 1840, 2nd
edit. 1859.

[Memoirs as in text ; information from Pat-
terson's son, Mr. K. J. B. Patterson, L-ingside,
Glasgow.] T. B.

PATTERSON, ROBERT (1802-1872),
naturalist, eldest son of Robert Patterson, a
Belfast merchant, by Catharine, daughter of
David Jonathan Clarke, K.C., of Dublin and
Portarlington, and widow of a Mr. Keine of
Dublin, was born in Belfast on 18 April 1802.
He received his education there chiefly at the
academy and at the Royal Academical Insti-
tution. In 1818 he was apprenticed to his
father's business. His leisure he devoted to
the study of natural history, and especially to
the investigation of the fauna and flora of the
country around Belfast. In 1821 he joined
seven other gentlemen in founding the f Na-
tural History Society of Belfast/ which, under
the name of ' The Belfast Natural History and
Philosophical Society /still pursues a vigorous
career. In connection with this society Pat-
terson delivered numerous lectures, some of
which were published. He was its president
for many years, and took a foremost part in the
erection of its museum in 1830-1. His con-
nection with it for half a century was com-
memorated in 1871 by the presentation to
him of an illuminated address in recognition
of his labours ' in popularising the general
study of natural history and in advancing it
to its rightful place as a recognised branch
of school education.'

His first work, 'Letters on the Insects
mentioned by Shakespere/ the substance of
which had been given in a series of lectures
before the Belfast Natural History Society,
appeared in 1838. In 1846 he published his
1 Zoology for Schools, first part/ which was
followed in 1848 by the second part, and
later on by two small volumes, ' First Steps
to Zoology: part i. Invertebrate Animals;
part ii. Vertebrate Animals.' In 1853 ap-
peared his large coloured 'Zoological Dia-

E :!

Patterson

Patterson

grams.' All these works had a very wide
circulation, and gave a valuable stimulus to
the study of zoology in schools. Patterson
was also a frequent contributor to several
scientific journals. In the « Zoologist' he in
1843 published a dissertation on 'The Rep-
tiles mentioned by Shakespere.' He wrote
also for the ' Magazine of Natural History,'
and contributed papers to the Royal Irish
Academy, several of which are preserved in
its ' Transactions.'

Patterson was one of the earliest and most
zealous members of the British Association
for the Advancement of Science, and in 1839
was appointed one of the secretaries of the
section of natural history, an office which he
held till 1844. When the association met
in Belfast in 1852, he acted as local treasurer.
He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society
and of several other learned bodies.

In Belfast, where he enjoyed universal re-
spect, Patterson meanwhile took an active
part in the working of various local institu-
tions. He was one of the founders of the j
' Ulster Society for the Prevention of Cruelty •
to Animals,' and a specially zealous promoter j
of the interests of the ' Belfast Society for j
Promoting Knowledge,' of the Royal Botanic
Gardens, and of his old school, the Royal
Academical Institution. For twelve years,
1858-70, he was one of the Belfast harbour
commissioners. In 1865 he retired from busi-
ness. He died on 14 Feb. 1872 at his resi-
dence. College Square, Belfast. He was
buried in the city cemetery, where a hand-
some granite monument marks his grave. In
the first presbyterian (unitarian) church, of
which he was an attached member, there is
also a mural tablet erected to his memory
by his sons.

Patterson married, in 1833, Mary Eliza-
beth, youngest daughter of William Hugh
Ferrar, stipendiary magistrate of Belfast. By
her he had eleven children, six daughters and
five sons. The latter all engaged in commerce
in Belfast. An excellent work by one of
them, Mr. Robert Lloyd Patterson, on ' The
Birds, Fishes, and Cetacea of Belfast Lough,'
is well known. Another, Mr. W. H. Patter-
son, M.R.I.A., compiled a f Glossary of the
Provincialisms of the Counties of Antrim and
Down,' which was published by the English
Dialect Society.

[Information supplied by Mr. Richard Patter-
son, J.P., and Mr. R. L. Patterson, J.P., sons of
the subject of this notice ; oVntuary notice in the
Northern Whig of 15 Feb. 1872 ; person^ know-
ledge.] T. H.

PATTERSpN, ROBERT HOGARTH

(1821-1886), journalist and miscellaneous
writer, was born in Edinburgh in December

1821, and educated for a civil engineer at
the high school of that city. When quite
young he entered the printing-office of his
cousin, John Ball antyne, as a press corrector.
In 1852 he left the printing business to be-
come editor of the ' Edinburgh Advertiser.'
In 1858 he removed to London as editor—
afterwards proprietor — of the 'Press,' and in
1865 he was appointed editor of the 'Globe '
newspaper; but he resigned the post in 186$
to join the board of referees appointed by par-
liament to investigate and report upon the best
means of purification of coal-gas in London.
Chemistry had always been one of his favou-
rite studies, and his scientific knowledge en-
abled him to take a leading part in the pro-
ceedings of the referees, which resulted in the
discovery of the process still in use for the
elimination of sulphur and ammonia impuri-
ties from gas.

In 1872 he proceeded to Glasgow as editor
of the ' Glasgow News,' but his health broke
down and he returned to London in 1874,
where he resumed his literary work, contri-
buting articles on politics, finance, science,
and history to various magazines. In early
life he contributed articles to ' Chambers's
Edinburgh Journal,' and latterly he wrote for
the ' Quarterly,' ' Blackwood,'* Bentley,' and
the ' Dublin University Magazine.'

He had gained a reputation as a financial
expert, and was consulted by both the Bank
of England and the Bank of France on finan-
cial and currency questions, and was elected
a fellow, and afterwards a member of coun-
cil, of the Statistical Society. He died at
Hammersmith on 13 Dec. 1886. He had mar-
ried, in 1848, Georgina, daughter of Captain
Thomson of Perth.

Patterson was the author of : 1. 'The New
Revolution ; or the Napoleonic Policy in
Europe,' Edinburgh and London, 1860 (a
work which attracted considerable attention,
owing to the singular fulfilment, soon after
publication, of several of its predictions).
2. ' Essays in History and Art,' Edinburgh,
1862 (reprinted from ( Blackwood's Maga-
zine '). 3. ' The Economy of Capital ; or Gold
and Trade,' Edinburgh, 1865. 4. < The Science
of Finance,' Edinburgh, 1868. 5. ' Railway
Finance,' Edinburgh, 1868. 6. < The State,
the Poor, and the Country, including Sug-
gestions on the Irish Question,' Edinburgh,
1870. 7. ' Gas and Lighting ' (British Manu-
facturing Industries Series), London, 1876.
8. ' The New Golden Age and the Influence
of the Precious Metals upon the World,'
2 vols., Edinburgh, 1882. He was also the
author of the following pamphlets : * Indian
Politics : two essays on Self-Government in
India and the Indian Land Question,' 2 pts.

I

Patterson

53

Patteson

1864, 8vo; ' Municipal Finance ; the Gas and
Water Supply of London,' 1867, 8vo; ' Gas
Purification in London, including- a Complete
Solution of the Sulphur Question,' Edinburgh,
1873, 2nd edit. 1874; 'Robespierre: a Lyrical
Drama,' 1877, 8vo ; and 'Light Theories:
Suggestions for a New System of Cosmical
Science.'

[Irving's Eminent Scotsmen ; obituary notices
in the Timesand the Athenaeum, December 1886 ;
information supplied by the family.] G. S-H.

PATTERSON, WILLIAM (1755-1810),

traveller. [See PATERSON.]

PATTESON, SIE JOHN (1790-1861),
judge, second son of the Rev. Henry Patte-
son of Drinkstone, Suffolk, by his wife,
Sophia, daughter of Richard Ayton Lee, a
London banker, was born at Coney Weston,
Suffolk, on 11 Feb. 1790. He was at first
educated at a school kept by his father's
curate, a Mr. Merest, but afterwards went
to Eton. His name first appears in the
school lists in 1802, and in 1808 he was
elected on the foundation. Dr. Sumner,
afterwards archbishop of Canterbury, was
his tutor. At Eton he proved himself not
merely a good scholar, but the best swimmer
and one of the best scullers and cricketers
in the school. In 1809 he went to Cam-
bridge with a scholarship at King's, which,
under the then existing privileges of king's
scholars, entitled him to graduate without
examination. He accordingly graduated
B.A. in 1813, and M.A. in 1816. His uni-
versity career was, however, distinguished.
When the Davies university scholarship for
classics was established, he was, in 1810, the
first to win it, and in 1812 he was elected a
fellow of his college. He hesitated for a short
time between holy orders, law, and medi-
cine ; but in 1813 he came to London and
entered at the Middle Temple. In 1 815 he
went on the midland circuit as marshal to
Mr. Justice Chambre, read in the chambers
of Godfrey Sykes, an eminent pleader, and of
Joseph Littledale [q.v.], afterwards a judge.
In 1821 he began practice on his own account
as a special pleader, and was called to the bar
in the same year. He joined the northern cir-
cuit, and there, even against competitors such
as Alderson and Parke, came to the front by
dint of his skill in pleading. He was soon
engaged in assisting Littledale in his work
as counsel to the treasury. His progress was
rapid. His best argument is said to have been in
Rennell v.the Bishop of Lincoln (reported in
7 Barnewell and Cresswell, p. 113). He was one
of the legal commissioners on the reform of the
Welsh judicature, whose report led to the act
of 1830, by which three additional j udges were

appointed — one in the king's bench, one in
the common pleas, and one in the exchequer ;
and, though he had never been a king's coun-
sel, Lord Lyndhurst, in November, appointed
him to the newjudgeship in the court of
king's bench, and he was knighted. For up-
wards of twenty years he was one of the
strongest, most practical, and most learned
judges in that court. He had a vast memory
and erudition, a lucid mind, gifts of clear ex-
pression and an unfailing courtesy. 'Take
him altogether,' says Sir Joseph Arnould,
he was ' one of the very best and ablest
judges that ever sat in Westminster Hall'
(Life of Lord Denman, i. 419). Deafness
at length compelled him to tender his re-
signation at the end of January 1852. On
2 Feb. 1852 he was sworn of the privy
council, and for some years was able to serve
as a member of its judicial committee. He
also acted as a commissioner to examine
into the state of the city of London in 1853,
was frequently chosen arbitrator in govern-
ment questions — such as disputes between the
crown and duchy of Cornwall, and between
the Post Office and the Great Western Rail-
way— and his award terminated a long-stand-
ing rating dispute between the university and
the town of Cambridge. Failing health at
last put an end to all j udicial work, and he died
on 28 June 1861 at Feniton Court, Honiton,
Devonshire, a seat which he had purchased
in 1841.

Patteson was twice married : first, on
23 Feb. 1818, to his cousin Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of George Lee of Dickleburgh, Norfolk,
by whom he had one daughter ; and after her
death on 3 April 1820, he married, on 22 April
1824, Frances Duke, daughter of Captain
James Coleridge of Ottery St. Mary, Devon-
shire, and sister of Sir John Taylor Coleridge
[q. v.J, who died on 27 Nov. 1842. One of
his sons by her was John Coleridge Patteson
[q. v.], bishop of Melanesia.

Patteson edited, in 1824, Serjeant Wil-
liams's ' Notes on Saunders's Reports,' and
the comments which he added are of very
high authority.

[Law Magazine, xii. 197 ; Law Times, xxxvi.
434, 446 ; Yonge's Life of J. C. Patteson ;
Foss's Judges of England.] J. A. H.

PATTESON", JOHN COLERIDGE

(1827-1871), first missionary bishop in
Melanesia, was elder son of Sir John Patte-
son [q. v.] the judge, by his second wife,
Frances Duke Coleridge. He was brought
up at Feniton Court, where his family re-
sided, so as to be near the home of his
mother's relatives at Ottery St. Mary. After
three years at the grammar school at Ottery,

Patteson

54

Patteson

Patteson was placed in 1838 at Eton, under
his uncle, the Rev. E. Coleridge, son-in-
law of Dr. Keate, the former headmaster.
At Eton, where Patteson remained till 1845,
he was not in the first rank as a scholar, but
he had great facility in writing Latin verses,
and was 'sent up' twenty-five times. He
was captain of the cricket eleven, a good
speaker in the debating society, and showed
much strength of character. From 1845
to 1848 he was a commoner of Balliol Col-
lege, Oxford, under Dr. Richard Jenkyns
[q. v.] He was not interested in academic
studies, and only obtained a second class ; but
he was brought into contact with Benjamin
Jowett, afterwards master of Balliol, Pro-
fessor Max Miiller, John Campbell Shairp
[q. v.], Edwin Palmer, afterwards archdeacon
of Oxford, James Riddell [q. v.], the Rev.
John James Hornby, afterwards provost of
Eton, and Mr. Charles Savile Roundell, who
became his lifelong friends. After taking
his degree in October 1849 he travelled in
Switzerland and Italy, learned German at
Dresden, and devoted himself to Hebrew and
Arabic. His mind and character largely de-
veloped; his intellectual and artistic tastes,
which had hitherto been languid, were stimu-
lated into activity, and his remarkable gift
for languages declared itself. Returning to
Oxford in 1852, he became fellow of Merton,
spent the year 1852-3 in the college, where
the settlement of a scheme of reform, con-
sequent on the report of the university com-
mission, was greatly aided by his wisdom
and liberal temper. He was ordained in
September 1853 to the curacy of Alphing-
ton, a part of Ottery St. Mary, of which he
was practically in sole charge. His influ-
ence was beginning to be strongly felt, when
the visit of George Augustus Selwyn [q. v.],
bishop of New Zealand, in the summer of
1854, determined his choice of a missionary
career. He left England with the bishop in
March 1855, and landed at Auckland in May.
On Ascension day 1856 Patteson's first
voyage to Melanesia began. The scheme of
the mission, which had already been begun
by Bishop Selwyn, was to take boys, with
their parents' consent, from the islands, to
instruct them daring the summer at the
mission school in New Zealand, and to bring
them back the next year to their homes.
The school was at first at St. John's, some
six miles from Auckland ; then at Kohima-
rima, on an inlet of the harbour ; and later
at Norfolk Island. This island had the ad-
vantage of a warmer climate, of proximity to
the Melanesian islands, and of being the home
of thePitcairners, who, as descended from the
mutineers of the Bounty and their Tahitian

wives, had special qualifications for mis-
sion-work. Patteson devoted himself to the
Melanesian boyc;, teaching them at once the
rudiments of knowledge, of civilisation, and
of religion, which they imparted to their
families and friends on their return. He
refused to regard the natives as an inferior
race, and he treated his classes as though
they were formed of Eton boys. His Mela-
nesian pupils appreciated his attitude, and
his remarkable linguistic powers greatly aided
him. He had studied the Maori language
on his voyage out, and, although in Melanesia
hardly any two islands have the same lan-
guage, his special talent and the quickness of
the boys overcame the difficulty. He selected
the language of the island of Mota as most
typical in point of idiom, and employed it
in the school.

In 1861 he was consecrated bishop, and
took the sole direction of the mission, fixing
his residence at Mota. The mission was sup-
ported partly from his own funds — he re-
tained his fellowship at Merton to the end,
and he made over to the mission the money
left him by his father in 1861 — partly by
the Eton Melanesian Society, and partly by
an association formed in Australia, which he
visited from time to time. The members of
the mission received no salaries, their wants
being provided for by the mission funds.
His influence grew rapidly. He was joined
in 1863 by Mr. Codrington, fellow of 'Wad-
ham College, Oxford; workers from St.
Augustine's, Canterbury, and from among-
the Pitcairners, placed themselves under him ;
and some of his own pupils became mis-
sionaries. The first of these who was ordained
was George Sarawia, who had been for some
time in charge of the mission at Mota. Patteson
worked incessantly from 5.30 A.M. to 10 P.M.,
teaching, organising, and conducting divine
worship. One moment would find him build-
ing a house, another navigating his ship, or
swimming or cooking, or teaching his scholars
to tend sheep or pigs, or cutting out garments
for either sex, or arranging a marriage and
preparing for its celebration, or leading the
cheer for the bride and bridegroom. He de-
precated all haste in making conversions.
At the same time his labours as a linguist
were not neglected. He soon spoke readily
no less than twenty-three languages. By de-
grees the swarm of Melanesian dialects broke
up into groups and families, and proved
to be varying forms of one language. He
used the most patient endeavours to fix the
meaning of words, and came to the convic-
tion that the simplicity of structure in the
languages was compensated by strict rules,
which enabled them to express all modifica-

Patteson

Patteson

tions of time and place — a conviction which
he held also as to Hebrew, to the study of
which he often reverted. He made and
printed general vocabularies in three of the
languages, and lists of interrogatives, pre-
positions, and conjunctions in eleven; and
translated into the Mota tongue, which he
regarded as most typical, the third and fourth
gospels and other parts of scripture. He
stopped, however, deliberately short in the
scientific part of the work, mainly because
his time was absorbed by the mission. He
turned resolutely to the use of the lan-
guages for the purpose of teaching. ' These
languages/ he said, ' are very poor in words
belonging to civilised, literary, and religious
life, but exceedingly rich in all that pertains
to the needs and habits of men circumstanced
as they are. I draw this inference : Don't
be in a hurry to translate, and don't attempt
to use words as (assumed) equivalents of
abstract ideas. Don't devise modes of ex-
pression unknown to the language as at
present in use. They can't understand, and
therefore don't use words to express defini-
tions.' Under Patteson's rule the character
of the natives was completely transformed.
Their savagery disappeared, there was no more
war ; and, after twenty years, out of a popu-
lation of eight hundred in the chief island,
Mota, all but forty were baptised. To this
result Patteson's pupil, George Sarawia, the
first Melanesian clergyman, largely contri-
buted.

His interest in all that was going on at
home was vividly maintained. He wrote
regularly to his father while he lived, and to
his sisters ; he read largely ; he kept up com-
munication with many of his old friends ; he
corresponded with Professor Max Miiller as
to the Melanesian languages. He embraced
enthusiastically Bishop Selwyn's plan of
church government, under which every office-
holder signed a pledge that he would resign
his office when called upon to do so by the
church synod or a court appointed by it ; and
believed that by this instrument the eccle-
siastical body could, not only in the colonies,
but in England itself, act beneficially in in-
dependence of the national organisation. In
theological matters his sympathies were en-
larged by his experience. Though sympa-
thising with Pusey and Keble, and owing
much to the latter, he criticised their ten-
dencies and distinctly dissented from their
views on the Lord's Supper.

His life was often in danger, for though
the natives respected him they were change-
able and suspicious and without restraint.
At Santa Cruz in 1864 he was attacked as
he left the shore, and though he escaped,

two of his companions, Edwin Nobbs and
Fisher Young, were struck by the poisoned
arrows, and died of tetanus. But these
dangers were greatly increased by the abuses
of the labour traffic in the Pacific. The
planters in Fiji and Queensland required
native labourers, and many of the islanders
were willing to go to the plantations for a
few years ; but unscrupulous traders lured
away the islanders under false pretences,
practically enslaved them, and at times used
the bishop's name to attract victims. The
bishop had never condemned the traffic,
believing that it might be carried on honestly
and with benefit to all parties ; but he de-
sired that it should be subjected, as it was
after his death, to regulation by the British
government. He found that many of the
islands were depopulated by this new slave
trade, and he had joined in bringing some
notorious offenders to justice.

He visited the island of Nukapu on 16 Sept.
1871, not knowing that an outrage had been
committed on its inhabitants by some Eng-
lishmen a few months before. He had once
before been there, and he landed alone and
unarmed. His friends, who were waiting
for him in the ship's boat at the reef out-
side the island, found themselves attacked
by a flight of arrows, which wounded two
of them ; and soon after a canoe floated
out from the shore, in which was the dead
body of the bishop, with a frond of palm tied
in five knots. This was known to imply that
he had been killed in revenge for five of the
inhabitants. One of his companions, the
Rev. Joseph Atkin, died of tetanus a few
days afterwards. The members of the mis-
sion prayed that there should be no retalia-
tion ; but, unhappily, Captain Markham of
the Kosario having gone to Nukapu to make
inquiries, the natives, believing that he had
come to avenge the bishop, fired on him, and
drew upon themselves the penalty of this act.
The death of the bishop, however, roused the
Christian conscience in England. Its men-
tion in the queen's speech at the opening of
parliament led to the regulation of the labour
traffic ; the mission was extended, and gained
a new ground of appeal to the hearts of the
Melanesians ; and his successor, Bishop John
Selwyn, was able to show the men of Nukapu
that they had, through a fatal error, slain their
best friend. A cross erected by him on the
spot where Patteson fell attests the martyr-
dom of the missionary bishop and the recon-
ciling power of his death.

[Life by Miss Charlotte M. Yonge, 2 vols-
1873, new edit. 1878; Life by Miss Frances
Awdry under the title ' The Story of a Fellow
Soldier,' 1875; Men of the Keign ; Heaton's

Patti

Pattinson

Australian Dates and Men of the Time; Fos-
ter's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; personal re-
miniscences.] W. H. F.

PATTI, CARLOTTA (1835-1889), vo-
calist, born at Florence on 30 Oct. 1835, was
the daughter of a singer named Salvator
Patti, a native of Catania (d. 1869), and of
his wife, Catherine Chiesa, a Roman, whose
first husband was Signer Barilli. Eight
years senior to her more famous sister, Mine.
Adelina Patti (b. 1843), Carlotta, after being
grounded in the rudiments of music by her
mother, began its serious study by learning
the pianoforte under Heinrich Herz (1806-
1888). But finding herself the possessor of
a voice of more than ordinary capacity, she
renounced the pianoforte in order to devote
herself entirely to singing.

After the removal of her family to the
United States she made her first appearance
in 1861 as a concert singer at the Academy
of Music in New York, with pronounced suc-
cess ; and in the following year she joined,
with her brother Carlo (1842-1873), a vio-
linist, Max Strakosch's concert party, then
touring in North America. Coming next to
England, Carlotta made her d6but in this
country on 16 April 1863 at a concert at
Covent Garden Theatre, when she attracted
considerable attention; and on 9 May she
created almost a furore at the Crystal Palace.
After taking part in some fifty concerts, as
well as singing before the court, Carlotta
Patti spent a large part of the next six years
in various continental tours, singing at Vienna
in 1865, and again in 1867 at the Carl Theatre.
During one of these tours a wealthy Walla-
chian noble amateur once sent a coach-and-
four with four men to meet the diva ; and when
she complimented him on the good taste of
his equipage, he replied, ' If it please you,
madame, pray keep it, coach and men, in
remembrance of the occasion.' The offer
was declined.

In 1869 Mile. Patti returned to America,
and became the leading attraction of Stra-
kosch's company, gaining especial praise for
her singing of the part of the Queen of the
Night in ' Die Zauberflote.' In the spring
of 1870 she was in South America, where, at
Buenos Ayres, she made almost her only ap-
pearance on the stage, singing in Rossini's
' Barber ' and in ' Don Pasquale.' A concert
given later in the same country for the benefit
of the sufferers in the "Franco-Prussian war
realised a profit of sixty thousand francs.
In 1872 she was singing with Mario in the
United States, but from time to time she re-
appeared in Europe, and sang at the London
Philharmonic and other concerts.

On 3 Sept. 1879 Mile. Patti married M.

Ernest de Munck, solo violoncellist to the
Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar ; and from that
date to her death, which took place from
cancer, at her house in the Rue Pierre-
Charron at Paris, on 27 June 1889, she retired
from public life, though much of her time was
devoted to teaching.

Mile. Patti possessed a voice of quite ab-
normal compass, which is said to have ex-
tended to G in altissimo, but, though of great
brilliancy, it was deficient in sympathy. Her
style and execution were excellent and
finished, and it was almost entirely due to
lameness, the result of an accident, that she
never attempted to take a more prominent
place among operatic singers.

[The Times and other daily papers, 29 June
1889; the Musical World from 1869 to 1889,
which closely followed in its reports from
America and the Continent the performances
of Mile. Patti ; Hanslick's Aus dem Concertsaal,
Vienna, 1870, pp. 356, 441 ; Grove's Diet, of
Music ; information kindly supplied by M. E.
de Munck.] R, H. L.

PATTINSON, HUGH LEE (1796-
1858), metallurgical chemist, born on 25 Dec.
1796, at Alston, Cumberland, was the son
of Thomas Pattinson, a retail trader of that
town, and his wife Margaret Lee. Both his
parents were members of the Society of
Friends. Hugh was educated at small pri-
vate schools, but from an early age assisted
his father, who died on 19 May 1812. He
succeeded in acquiring a knowledge of elec-
tricity, and when only seventeen constructed
some electrical apparatus ; he also studied
chemistry, especially in connection with me-
tallurgy.

About 1821 he became clerk and assistant
to Anthony Clapham, a soap-boiler in New-
castle. In 1 825 he obtained the post of assay-
master to the lords of the manor at Alston
(the Greenwich Hospital Commissioners),
and returned to his native place. In January
1829 Pattinson first discovered an easy and
economic method of separating the silverfrom
lead-ore, but owing to want of fund? was not
then able to complete his researches. In
1831 he was appointed manager to the lead
works of Mr. Went worth Beaumont ; here,
after further experiments, he perfected his
process for desilverising lead, and finally
patented it in 1833. The following year he
resigned his post of manager, and, in part-
nership with John Lee and George Burnett,
established chemical works at Felling and
(afterwards) at Washington, near Gateshead.

Pattinson's process for the desilverisation
of lead was a most valuable discovery, and
permitted of the successful working of pre-
viously neglected lead-mines. Before this

Pattinson

57

Pattison

invention it had always been thought that
cupellation, the method of directly extract-
ing silver from lead, could not be profitably
conducted in the case of lead containing less
than eight ounces of silver in the ton ; but
by his process silver can profitably be ex-
tracted from lead when present only in the
proportion of two or three ounces to the ton
of lead. Pattinson's process has led to the
invention of the German verb l pattinsoniren,'
and French substantive ' pattinsonage ' (for a
full description of the process, with diagrams,
see Percy's ' Metallurgy,' Lead, pp. 121-44).
Almost equally important were two others of
his discoveries: (1) a simple method for ob-
taining white lead by a process (patented
1841) which gave rise to the formation of the
then new compound, oxychloride of lead; and
(2) a new process (patented 1841) for manu-
facturing ' magnesia alba.' Pattinson also first
announced the discovery, from observations
which had been made at a neighbouring col-
liery in 1840, that steam issuing from an
orifice becomes electrical, a phenomenon sub-
sequently turned to account by Mr. (after-
wards Lord) Armstrong in his hydro-electrical
machine.

Pattinson had joined in 1822 the Literary
and Philosophical Society of Newcastle. He
was vice-president of the chemical section
of the British Association in 1838. a fellow
of the Geological Society and of the Royal
Astronomical Society, and was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society in June 1852.

Pattinson visited America in 1839-40 to
investigate a proffered mining speculation,
which, however, turned out worthless, and
he, with his party, had to decamp by night to
escape the threatened violence of the dis-
appointed proprietors. In 1858 he retired
from business, and, in order to master astro-
nomy, devoted himself to the study of ma-
thematics and physics. The 7|-inch equa-
torial telescope which he erected at his resi-
dence, Scot's House, near Gateshead, was used
by Piazzi Smyth. Pattinson died at Scot's
House on 11 Nov. 1858.

He was the author of eight papers on lead-
mining and electrical phenomena that ap-
peared in the ' Philosophical Magazine,' the
' Transactions of the Northumberland Natu-
ral History Society,' and in the ' Reports of
the British Association.'

On 25 Dec. 1815 he married Phoebe, daugh-
ter of John Walton of ' The Nest,' Alston,
having two days before been baptised into the
church of England at the Angel Inn, when he
took the additional Christian name of Lee in
honour of his mother.

[Percy's Metallurgy, 'Lead,' pp. 121-44;
Lonsdale's Worthies of Cumberland, 1873, pp.

273-320, with portrait; information kindly sup-
plied by his daughter, Mrs. Newall ; English
Cyclopaedia ; Roy. Soc. Cat.] B. B. W.

PATTISON, DOROTHY WYNDLOW,
known as SISTER DORA (1832-1878), philan-
thropist, was tenth and youngest daughter
of Mark James Pattison, rector of Haukswell,
near Richmond, Yorkshire, who died on
30 Dec. 1865. Mark Pattison [q. v.] was her
brother. Born at Haukswell on 16 Jan. 1832,
she resided with her parents till her twenty-
ninth year, when, with philanthropic aims,
she became village schoolmistress in the
parish of Little Woolston, near Bletchley,
Buckinghamshire. There she remained for
three years, till 1864. In the autumn of
1864 she became, in opposition to her father's
wish, a member of the sisterhood of the
Good Samaritan at Coatham, near Redcar,
Yorkshire, and adopted the name of Sister
Dora. In accordance with the rules of the
order, she became a cook in the kitchen. In
the early part of 1865 she was sent to Walsall
to help in nursing at a small cottage hospital
which had been established by the sister-
hood there. In December 1865 the mother
superior at Coatham cruelly refused her per-
mission to attend her father's deathbed.
She now set to work to become a good sur-
gical nurse, and she was soon exceptionally
skilled in the treatment of wounds and frac-
tures. The patients were chiefly men and
boys disabled by coal-pit accidents, or
wounded by machinery in workshops. In
1867 a new hospital was built, of which she
had sole charge. Her power of work was
very great ; her naturally exuberant spirits
never deserted her, and a deep sense of re-
ligion completely controlled her conduct.
Her courage was as notable as her enthu-
siasm. She did not scruple to attend the
most virulent cases of smallpox, and regu-
larly attended the post-mortem examinations.
In this way she acquired an accurate know-
ledge of anatomy, and could perform minor
operations with dexterity. For a time she
studied at the Birmingham Ophthalmic Hos-
pital. She also trained lady nurses at Wal-
sall. Grateful for her many services to
them, the men of the South Staffordshire
railway line in 1871 presented her with a
carriage and a pony. During 1874 Sister
Dora left the community of the Good Sama-
ritan, and in February 1877 she resigned
her connection with the cottage hospital of
the sisterhood in order to take charge of the
Municipal Epidemic Hospital in Walsall.
The cases were chiefly smallpox. Full as
her hands were, she found time to take part
in missions to the unfortunate, and was
never weary of trying to improve the con-

Pattison

Pattison

duct of her poor neighbours. In the winter
of 1876 she was attacked with cancer, but
continued at the hospital until it was tem-
porarily closed on 21 June 1878. On her
deathbed Monsignor Capel visited her and
vainly attempted to persuade her to be bap-
tised into the church of Rome. She died
at Walsall on 24 Dec. 1878, and was buried
on 28 Dec.

In remembrance of, and in gratitude for,
her self-sacrifice, her portrait was placed in
the board-room of the hospital, a fund was
raised for sending patients to convalescent
hospitals (an object which she had com-
menced collecting for), a memorial window
was placed in the parish church, and her
statue, by Williamson, was unveiled at Wal-
sall on 11 Oct. 1886.

[Margaret Lonsdale's Sister Dora, 1880 (with
portrait), People's Edition, 1887 (with portrait
and view of monument) ; Ridsdale's Sister Dora,
1880 , Sister Dora and her Statue, Walsall, 1886
(with portrait and views of tombstone and
monument); Memoirs of Mark Pattison, 1885,
p. 3, &c.] G. C. B.

PATTISON, GRANVILLE SHARP

(1791-1851), anatomist, born in 1791, young-
est son of John Pattison of Kelvin Grove, Glas-
gow, was admitted a member of the faculty of
physicians and surgeons of Glasgow in 1813.
He acted in 1818 as assistant to Allan Burns,
the lecturer on anatomy, physiology, and
surgery at the Andersonian Institute in that
city, but he only held the office for a year,
and was succeeded by Dr. William Macken-
zie [q. v.] He proceeded to Philadelphia in
1818, and there lectured privately on ana-
tomy. In 1820 he was appointed to the
chair of anatomy, physiology, and surgery in
the university of Marylandin Baltimore, a
post he filled for five years and resigned on
the ground of ill- health. During this period
he edited the second edition of Burns's ' Ob-
servations on the Surgical Anatomy of the
Head and Neck,' which was published in
1823. Pattison returned to England in July
1827. He was appointed, and for a short
time occupied the important" position of, pro-
fessor of anatomy at the university of Lon-
don (now University College), acting at the
same time as surgeon to the University Dis-
pensary, which preceded the foundation of
the North London Hospital. These posts
he was compelled to relinquish in 1831,
and in the same year he became professor
of anatomy in the Jeafterson Medical Col-
lege, Philadelphia, where he received the
degree of doctor of medicine. He was ap-
pointed professor of anatomy in the univer-
sity of New York on the reorganisation of

its medical department in 1840, a post he
retained till his death on 12 Nov. 1851. He
was author of ' Experimental Observations
on the Operation of Lithotomy,' Philadel-
phia, 1820; and of much controversial mate-
rial of ephemeral interest. He edited in
1820 the l American Recorder,' and the
'Register and Library of Medical and Chirur-
gical Science,' Washington, 1833-6; and
was co-editor of the ' American Medical Li-
brary and Intelligencer,' Philadelphia, 1836.
He translated Masse's ' Anatomical Atlas.'
He left a widow, but no children.

[New York Journal of Medicine, 1852, new
ser. viii. 143 ; Lancet, London, 1830-1. ii. 693,
721, 753, 785; Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 196; addi-
tional-information kindly contributed by Pro-
fessor H. E. Clarke of Glasgow.] D'A. P.

PATTISON, MARK (1813-1884), rector
of Lincoln College, Oxford, and author, was
son of Mark James Pattison (d. 1865), for
many years rector of Haukswell, Yorkshire,
by Jane, daughter of Francis Winn of Rich-
mond, Yorkshire, banker. Born on 10 Oct.
1813 at Hornby in the North Riding, where
his father was then curate in charge, Mark
was the eldest of twelve children, ten of
them daughters, the youngest being well
known as Sister Dora [see PATTISON, DO-
ROTHY]. His father, a strict evangelical,
but a fair scholar, gave him, first at Hornby
and afterwards at Haukswell, all his educa-
tion before he proceeded to the university,
and grounded him well in Latin, Greek, and
mathematics. Literature and learning were
his delight from an early age. But in his
youth he was by no means a bookworm, and
up to middle age he was a good rider, an
enthusiastic fisherman, and an eager student
of natural history. Brought up in a retired
village, among a large family of sisters, and
mixing very little with other 'boys, he became
morbidly shy, sensitive, and self-conscious.
On 5 April 1832 he matriculated from Oriel
College, Oxford, and found himself in a world
which was wholly different from what he
had expected, and where he was surpassed iri
everything and on every occasion by those
whom he felt to be in all real respects his
inferiors. His undergraduate course at Oriel
was at an unfortunate time. Edward Haw-
kins (1789-1882) [q. v.] had succeeded Ed-
ward Copleston [q. v.] as provost, and had got
rid of Newman, Hurrell Fronde, and Robert
Wilberforce, the tutors to whom the repu-
tation of the college was largely owing, and
had replaced them by less able but more sub-
servient men. The college lectures taught
Pattison nothing (cf. MOZLEY, Reminiscences,
i. 237). In his second year he was ' put into

Pattison

59

Pattison

Aristotle's Rhetoric ; but such a lecture ! —
the tutor incapable of explaining any diffi-
culty, and barely able to translate the Greek,
even with the aid of a crib ' (PATTISON, Me-
moirs, p. 130). He missed the first class,
which had been the object of his and his
father's ambition. In the class list of Easter
term 1836 his name appeared in the second
class in classical honours. In fact, though
wholly devoted to study, his reading had
been at once too discursive and too thorough.
Instead of confining his attention to the
rigidly orthodox and narrow list of books
usually taken up, he ' frittered away time
over outlying books — Lysias, Cicero de Legi-
bus, Terence, and other feather-weights
which counted for nothing in the schools,
but with which I had the whim to load my
list' (Memoirs, p. 150). Nor had he con-
fined his reading to classics. During his
undergraduate course he had been a dili-
gent student of English literature, had spent
much time upon the Pope-Addison-Swift
circle, and had laid the foundation of his
interest in eighteenth-century speculation.

Pattison graduated B.A. in 1836 and M.A.
in 1840. In the meantime he had abandoned
the narrow evangelical views in which he
had been brought up, and had fallen under
the influence of Newman. For some time in
1838-9 he lived with other young men in
Newman's house in St. Aldate's, and aided
in the translation of Thomas Aquinas's ' Ca-
tena Aurea on the Gospels.' ' St. Matthew '
was Pattison's work.

In April 1838 he stood for a fellowship at
Oriel, in June at University, in November
at Balliol, but each time without success.
He was in despair. His ' darling hope of
leading a life of study as a fellow seemed
completely blocked.' At last, in November
1839, he was elected to a fellowship at Lin-
coln. ' No moment in all my life has ever j
been so sweet as that Friday morning, 8 Nov.,'
when his election was announced (Memoirs,
p. 183). At Lincoln he at first found himself
even less at home than at Oriel. It was a
rigidly anti-Puseyite college, characterised
indeed by no evangelical fervour, but of the
type known some years later as ' low and slow.'
In all respects the college was at a low ebb.
Pattison became more and more devoted
to Newman, and was for some years ' a
pronounced Puseyite, daily reciting the
hours of the Roman, breviary, and once get-
ting so low by fostering a morbid state of
conscience as to go to confession to Dr.
Pusey ' (ib. p. 189). In 1841 he was ordained
deacon, and in 1843 priest. He obtained the
Denver theological prize in 1841, and again
in 1842, the subjects being respectively ' The

Sufficiency of Holy Scriptures for the Salva-
tion of Man ' and ' Original or Birth Sin and
the Necessity of New Birth unto Life.' In

1842 his translation of Aquinas on St. Mat-
thew was printed. This was followed by two

j lives of English saints (Stephen Langton and

I St. Edmund) in the series edited by New-

| man, neither of them of great merit, but at

] least free from the trivialities and childish

miracles which appear so frequently in the

volumes.

In 1842 he wrote his first purely literary
article on 'Earliest English Poetry,' for
which he spent months of study. It ap-
peared in the ' British Critic.'

His appointment to a college tutorship in

1843 gave him a serious object in life, ' be-
yond holding up one of the banners of the
Puseyite party.' It was necessary to devote
his mind to Aristotle, logic, and the classics
generally, which he had for some time neg-
lected. The preparation for his lectures took
up most of his time, and a series of literary
articles in the ' Christian Remembrancer '
(' Miss Bremer's Novels,' 1844 ; ' Gregory of
Tours,' 'Wordsworth's Diary in France,'
1845; 'Church Poetry,' 'The Oxford Bede,'
'Thiers's Consulate and Empire,' 'The
Sugar Duties,' 1846 ; ' Hugh Miller's First
Impressions of England,' 1847; 'Mill's Po-
litical Economy,' 1848 ; ' Lord Holland's
Foreign Reminiscences,' 1851) occupied the
remainder, and thus carried him out of the
narrow ecclesiastical range of thought and
practice in which he had for some years
lived. Hence the secession of Newman to
the church of Rome in 1845 was less of a
shock to him than to many of his associates.
Yet he thinks he ' might have dropped off to
Rome in some moment of mental and physi-
cal depression, or under the pressure of some
arguing convert,' in 1847 (ib. p. 221). But
he had become devoted to his work as a col-
lege tutor, and was growing conscious of the
possession of that magnetic influence which
first affected his pupils, afterwards the col-
lege generally, and latterly so many out-
siders with whom he came in contact. His
appointment as examiner in the school of
liter ce humaniores in the spring of 1848
seems to have been the turning-point of his
life.

His success as an examiner surprised him,
and proved both to himself and to the uni-
versity that his powers and his learning were
not only equal to, but greater than, those of
men of much higher reputation. Tracta-
rianism gradually left him, and he became
less and less influenced by theological opinion,
for which in his latter years he had little re-
gard except as it affected practical life or

Pattison

Pattison

was considered as a branch of learning. To
liberal opinions in politics ho had always in-
clined, and these became more firmly fixed,
but he was never an ardent politician.

His term of office as examiner gave an im-
petus to his study of Aristotle, and he soon
acquired a reputation as the most successful
college tutor and the ablest lecturer on the
' Ethics 'in Oxford. For the three years (1848-
1851) he was, moreover, absolute ruler of
his college, which during that time was one
of the best managed in the university. They
were the happiest years of his life. He was
an ideal teacher, grudging no amount of
time or labour to his pupils, teaching them
how to think, and drawing out and develop-
ing their mental faculties. He excited the
warmest affection on their part, and their
success in the schools, if not always com-
mensurate with their or his wishes, was con-
siderable. For several years he invited two
or three undergraduates to join him for some
weeks in the long vacation at the lakes, in
Scotland, or elsewhere, and he assisted them
in their studies without fee.

Dr. Radford, the rector of Lincoln, died
in October 1851. The fellows taking actual
part in the election of his successor were
nine in number — two others were abroad.
Of these nine, three resident fellows who re-
presented the intellectual element of the col-
lege warmly supported Pattison ; a fourth
— non-resident — signified his intention to do
the same, and this, with his own vote, gave
him a majority. But he was not popular in
the common-room, where his habit of retir-
ing at eight o'clock, and spending the rest
of the evening in tutorial work or private
study, was resented by those who were ac-
customed to devote the whole evening to
port wine and whist. A discreditable in-
trigue induced the non-resident fellow at
the last moment to support an obscure
candidate whose single merit was that he
would keep out Pattison, and probably, if
successful, would reduce the college to the
happy condition of mental torpor out of
which it had of late been raised. But
though this defection prevented Pattison's
election, it did not result in that of the rival
candidate ; and in the end, as a choice of
evils, the Rev. James Thompson, B.D., an
equally unknown man, without any special
qualification for the headship of a learned
society, was elected, mainly through the |
votes of Pattison and his friends (Memoirs, '
pp. 272-88 ; Letter to the Rev. J. Thompson,
by J. L. Kettle, London, 1851 ; Letter to the
Rev. J. Thompson, by Rev. T. E. Espin, Ox-
ford, 1851; Letter to Rev. T.E. Espin, from
J. L. Kettle, London, 1851). To Pattison

the blow was crushing. It seemed to him
the downfall of all his hopes and ambitions,
no doubt partly personal, but chiefly for the
prosperity and success of the college in which
his whole heart and pride had been for some
years invested. But in the account of his
feelings, which he wrote thirty years after-
wards, he does himself injustice. He did not
fall into the state of mental and moral de-
gradation which he there graphically de-
scribes, and the language which he uses of
his state is greatly exaggerated. The routine
of tuition may have become as weary as he
represents it, but, while his great depression
was obvious to all who came in contact with
him at this time, his lectures — on Aristotle
and on Thucydides — were as able, as sug-
gestive, and as stimulating as ever, and, ex-
cept for the interruption of a serious illness,
the result, no doubt, of the shock which he
had sustained, his interest in his pupils and
his efforts to aid them in their studies and
to promote their success in the schools were
as great as ever. An ill-natured but unsuc-
cessful attempt to deprive him of his fellow-
ship for not proceeding to the degree of B.D.
within the statutable period added to his
vexation (he took the degree in 1851). In
his ' Diary ' in August 1853 he writes : ' My
life seems to have come to an end, my strength
gone, my energies paralysed, and all my hopes
dispersed' (Memoirs, p. 298). But, in fact,
matters had already begun to mend. In the
spring of 1853 he' had been nominated a
second time examiner in literce humaniores.
He again took to fishing, and to this pursuit,
and to frequent excursions in the north of
England and Scotland, he attributed the re-
storation of his mental equilibrium and his
old energy. ' Slowly the old original ideal
of life, which had been thrust aside by the
force of circumstance, but never obliterated,
began to resume its place. As tone and
energy returned, the idea of devoting myself
to literature strengthened and developed ' (ib.
p. 308).

It was the ' Ephemerides ' of Isaac Casau-
bon, printed at the Clarendon Press in 1851,
that specially drew him out of his depression
and launched him on the field of inquiry
that was to be his main occupation for the
remaining thirty years of his life. He wrote
(in 1852) an article on Casaubon which alone
proves how he exaggerated in his * Memoirs '
the mental prostration of the period ; it ap-
peared in the ' Quarterly Review ' in 1853.
Its success made him contemplate a history
of learning from the Renaissance downwards ;
but he soon found this scheme was too ex-
tensive, and he contracted his views to the
history of classical learning. Of this plan

Pattison

61

Pattison

he executed only fragments. He was spe-
cially attracted by Scaliger as the greatest
scholar of modern times. In 1855 he was
already contemplating writing1 Scaliger's life,
and had made much preparation for it, when
the appearance of Bernays's ' Joseph Justus
Scaliger ' induced him for a time to lay aside
the design. But his enthusiastic admiration
for ' the most richly stored intellect that ever
spent itself in acquiring knowledge ' in-
creased. He saw in Scaliger the central figure
of his age, and imposed it upon himself ' as
a solemn duty to rescue his memory from
the load of falsehood and infamy under which
the unscrupulous Jesuit faction had contrived
to bury it.' In some respects Pattison singu-
larly resembled his hero. The same thorough-
ness, the same hatred of half learning and of
shams of every kind, the same love of learning
for its own sake, the same reverence for
truth, and, it must be added, the same caustic
tongue, characterised both. He was con-
stantly amassing materials for Scaliger's life,
and after Bernays's death he formally re-
sumed his project, and had made good pro-
§ress with the work at the time of his own
eath. To those who, like Dr. Johnson, love
most the biographical part of literature, the
loss of Pattison's life of Scaliger is simply
irreparable. All that we have of this work,
to which he devoted thirty years of his life,
is an article in the 'Quarterly' and three
fragments printed after his death with his
collected essays.

But his troubles were not yet at an end.
It was never easy for him to work with those
with whom he was altogether out of sym-
pathy. Differences arose between him and
the new rector, and at the end of 1855 he
threw up his tutorship. But though this
caused him much vexation at the time, the
result was perhaps beneficial, as it enabled
him to devote himself entirely to study and
to literature. His reputation as a philo-
sophical tutor was so great that when it was
known that he was willing for a term or two
to take private pupils, the best men in the
university desired to read with him. He now
began to make long tours in Germany, occa-
sionally spending weeks together at one of
the universities, and attending the lectures
of a philosophical or theological professor.
In 1858 he was for three months the Berlin
correspondent of the ' Times,' and in 1859
was appointed one of the assistant commis-
sioners to report upon continental education.
The results of his inquiries appeared in a
blue-book in 1861 (' Education Commission ;
Report of the Assistant Commissioners on the
State of Popular Education in Continental
Europe.' Vol. iv. (pp. 161-267) contains Pat-

tison's report on the state of elementary edu-
cation in Germany).

Always earnest in promoting university
reform, he contributed to ' Oxford Essays '
(1855) an article on * Oxford Studies,' now
rather of historical and literary than of prac-
tical interest, partly owing to the changes
since effected, partly because the maturer
view of its author is contained in his * Sug-
gestions on Academical Organisation ' (1808),
and in the essay which he contributed to the
volume 'On the Endowment of Research'
(1876). In these three writings he puts for-
ward his views on university reform. He
desired to see the university no longer a
mere continuation-school for boys of a larger
growth, diligently crammed with a view to
passing examinations, but a place of real edu-
cation, aiming at ' a breadth of cultivation, a
scientific formation of mind, a concert of the
intellectual faculties;' and, further, an insti-
tution organised to promote learning and re-
search, so as to carry out ' the principle that
the end and aim of the highest education
must be the devotion of the mind to some one
branch of science.' In 1860 he contributed
to ' Essays and Reviews ' ' Tendencies of
Religious Thought in England, 1688-1750.'
Learned, temperate, and impartial, the vehe-
ment and bitter haters of the book and its
contributors could find little fault with his
article, except the fact that it had appeared
in company with the others.

On the 'death of Dr. Thompson in 1861,
Pattison obtained the prize he had contended
for ten years earlier, and was elected rector
of Lincoln. In 1870 he accepted for the third
time the office of public examiner, then an
unusual post for the 'head of a house 'to fill.
He was also a delegate of the press and of the
Bodleian Library, but in 1878 he declined
the vice-chancellorship. Although for a time
after his election the rector lectured on the
' Ethics,' he took a less active part in the ad-
ministration of the college than might have
been expected. The habits of ten years had
disinclined him for administrative detail. He
showed a keen interest in those undergra-
duates who possessed a love of study or a
desire to succeed in the schools, but he did
not much concern himself with the college
generally or with the undergraduates.

In the meantime his literary activity was
great. His articles in the ' Quarterly ' on
'Huet' (1855), 'Montaigne' (1856), 'Joseph
Scaliger' (I860), 'The Stephenses' (1865);
in the ' National Review ' on ' Bishop War-
burton' and ' Learning in the Church of Eng-
land ' (1863) ; in the ' North British ' on ' F. A.
Wolf (1865), were marked by that thorough
knowledge, that maturity of judgment, and

Pattison

Pattison

that grasp of the subject-matter which are
amono- the characteristics of his writings.
For some time he wrote the article ' Religion
and Philosophy ' in the literary chronicle of the
1 Westminster Review ; ' and though he ceased
to do so at the end of 1855, he continued to
furnish occasional notices of theological and
historical books to that ' Review,' to which
he also contributed the following more serious
articles : * The Present State of Theology in
Germany' and * Buckle's Civilisation in Eng-
land,'1857; 'Calvin at Geneva' and ' The
Calas Tragedy,' 1858; '.Early Intercourse of
England and Germany, '1861 ; 'Popular Edu-
cation in Prussia,' 1862 ; < Mackay's Tubingen
School,' 1863. To the ' Saturday Review ' he
was a frequent contributor for some years
after its commencement in 1855, and con-
tinued to write occasionally down to 1877,
his severe but not unfair review of W. E.
Jelf s edition of ' Aristotle's Ethics,' 8 March
1856, bringing down upon him a. foolishly
irate letter from Jelf [see JELF, WILLIAM
EDWAKD]. He also wrote in the 'British
Quarterly' ('Pope and his Editors, 1872),
the 'North American' ('The Thing that
might be,' 1881), ' Eraser's Magazine ' ('The
Birmingham Congress,' 1857 ; ' Antecedents
of the Reformation,' 1859; 'Philanthropic
Societies in the Reign of Queen Anne,'
1860), ' Macmillan' (' A Chapter of Univer-
sity History' and 'Milton/ 1875), the 'Con-
temporary' ('The Religion of Positivism,'
1876), ' Fortnightly' (' The Age of Reason,'
' Note on Evolution and Positivism,' and
'Books and Critics,' 1877; 'Industrial Short-
comings,' 1880; 'EtienneDolet,' 1881), 'New
Quarterly Magazine' ('Middle-class Educa-
tion,' 1879), and the ' Academy,' where his
reviews of Newman's ' Grammar of Assent '
and Mozley's ' Reminiscences ' have not only
a literary, but a personal interest. He was
an occasional contributor to the ' Times '
('Hatin's Histoire de la Presse,' 19 Nov.
1860; 'Courthope's Pope,' 27 Jan. 1882;

< Muretus,' 23 Aug. 1882), to 'Mind' ('Phi-
losophy in Oxford,' 1876), to the 'Journal of
Education,' and to the short-lived ' Reader,'
and so late as May 1883 wrote a review of
Mr. Henry Craik's ' Life of Swift ' for the
1 Guardian' newspaper. (His diaries refer
to other reviews and magazine articles which
it has not been found possible to identify with
certainty.)

At the same time Pattison edited with
notes, for the Clarendon Press, in 1869 Pope's

< Essay on Man ' (2nd edit. 1872), and in 1872
Pope's ' Satires and Epistles' (2nd edit. 1874).
In the ninth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia
Britannica' are to be found seven biographical
notices by Pattison on Bentley, Casaubon,

Erasmus, Grotius, Lipsius, More, and Mac-
aulay, ' all terse, luminous, and finished ' ( J.
MOKLEY in Macmillan's Magazine, vol. li.)
In 1879 he wrote a life of Milton for the
' English Men of Letters ' series (reprinted,
with considerable alterations, 1880, 1883,
1885, and 1887), and in 1883 he published
an edition of Milton's ' Sonnets.' In 1875 his
most important work appeared — the life of
' Isaac Casaubon ' (2nd edit. 1892, with index).
Though he only devoted himself to Casaubon
upon finding his intention to write the life
of Scaliger anticipated by Bernays, he threw
himself con amore into the work, and the
result is that he has given to the world the
best biography in our language of a scholar,
as he in common with Casaubon and Scaliger
understood the word.

But Pattison was by no means a recluse.
For some years after his marriage in 1861
his house was a centre of all that was best
in Oxford society. Under a singularly stiff
and freezing manner to strangers and to those
whom he disliked, he concealed a most kindly
| nature, full of geniality and sympathy, and
I a great love of congenial, and especially of
female, society. But it was in his intercourse
with his pupils, and generally with those
younger than himself, that he was seen to
most advantage. His conversation was
marked by a delicate irony. His words
were few and deliberate, but pregnant with
meaning, and above all stimulating, and their
effect was heightened by perhaps too frequent
and, especially to undergraduates, somewhat
embarrassing flashes of silence. His aim was
always to draw out by the Socratic method
what was best in the mind of the person he
conversed with, and he seemed to be seeking
information and suggestions for his own use.
To the last he was open to new personal im-
pressions, was most grateful for information
on subjects which were of interest to him,
and was always full of generous admiration
for good work, or even for work which, if not
really good, was painstaking or marked by
promise.

The Social Science Association found in
him one of its earliest supporters ; and he
was for some years, to the surprise and even
amusement of some of his friends, a regular
attendant at the conferences, a sympathetic
listener to the papers, and a diligent fre-
quenter of the soir6es. At the meeting at
Birmingham in 1868 he read a paper on uni-
versity reform, and at Liverpool in 1876 he
was president of the section of education.
In 1862 he was elected a member of the
Athenaeum Club by the committee under the
special rule admitting distinguished persons.
For many years he was a member of the com-

Pattison

Pattison

mittee of the London Library, and regularly
attended its meetings. But he was singularly
inefficient on a board or committee, where his
want of self-reliance was painfully apparent,
and where his disinclination to express a posi-
tive opinion or to vote often caused great em-
barrassment, and sometimes inconvenience,
to his colleagues, who would on many sub-
jects have attached the utmost importance
to any definite statement of his views. His
occasional addresses, on such varied subjects
as 'Locke' at the Royal Institution, ' What
is a College ? ' before the Ascham Society,
'Coal Scuttles' at the School of Art at Oxford
(November 1876), 'The Art of Teaching' at
Bloomsbury, ' Modern Books and Critics ' at
Birmingham, drew large audiences. Several
of them afterwards appeared as magazine
articles. He occasionally took clerical duty
for a few weeks in the summer in some
country village, but it cannot be said that
his ministrations were well adapted to
country congregations.

Pattison's health, which had been for some
time feeble, completely broke down in No-
vember 1 883. But he rallied, and was able
to visit London in the spring, and to be pre-
sent— his last public appearance — at a meet-
ing of the Hellenic Society. In June he was
removed to Harrogate, where he died on
30 July 1884. He was buried, as he desired,
in the neighbouring churchyard of Harlow
Hill.

In 1861 Pattison married Emilia Frances,
daughter of Captain Strong, H.E.I. C.S., a
lady much younger than himself, who has
achieved distinction as a writer on art. There
was no issue of the marriage. Mrs. Pattison
survived her husband, and, on 3 Oct. 1885,
married the Right Hon. Sir Charles W.
Dilke, bart., M.P.

In the last few months of 1883 Pattison
dictated his ' Memoirs,' which, however, only
come down to 1860. They are largely based
upon diaries which he deposited in the Bod-
leian Library. His later diaries are in the
possession of his representatives. The ' Me-
moirs ' were published by Mrs. Pattison in
1885. The book is one of deep and painful in-
terest, the only one in existence that can be
compared with Rousseau's l Confessions ' in
the fidelity with which it lays bare the inmost
secrets of the heart, but in which, unlike the
i Confessions,' the author does himself much
less than justice. He gives a far less favour-
able impression of himself than any impartial
outside observer would have done, and draws
a portrait not so much of what he really was
at the time of which he writes, as of what
he seemed to himself through the morbid
recollections of the past and the often not

less morbid entries in his diary. For his true
portrait we must look into his ' Essays ' and
his ' Life of Casaubon.' His own personality
is evident in whatever he writes. He was essen-
tially a man of learning, using the word in the
sense in which he has defined it : ' Learning
is a peculiar compound of memory, imagina-
tion, scientific habit, accurate observation,
all concentrated through a prolonged period
on the analysis of the remains of literature.
The result of this sustained mental endeavour
is not a book, but a man. It cannot be em-
bodied in print; it consists of the living word.'
He was consequently intolerant, not of igno-
rance, but of pretended learning, and showed
his contempt sometimes too obviously. In
his ' Memoirs ' he is no less unfair to those
whom he disliked than to himself, and all
through his (later) writings there is a ten-
dency to unduly depreciate both the learning
and the actions of those who supported the
cause of the catholic church. He sees the
hand of the Jesuits everywhere, and finds an
evident difficulty in doing justice to the oppo-
nents of intellectual progress.

Though not in the technical sense of the
word a bibliophile, Pattison collected not
only the largest private library of his time
at Oxford, but one that was extraordinarily
complete for the history of learning and phi-
losophy of the sixteenth, seventeenth, and
eighteenth centuries. It numbered about
fourteen thousand volumes, and was sold by
auction at Sotheby's sale-room in London in
July and August 1885.

A volume of his college and university
sermons was published in 1885. In 1889 a
selection of his essays appeared at the Cla-
rendon Press, in two volumes, under the
editorship of Pattison's friend, Henry Nettle-
ship [q. v.]

[Memoirs by Mark Pattison, 1885 ; Times,
31 July 1884; Athenaeum, 2 Aug. 1884; Satur-
day Review, 2 Aug. 1884; Academy, 9 Aug.
1884; Macmillan, vol. 1. ; Morley's Miscellanies
(from Macmillan, vol. li.) ; Althaus's Recollec-
tions of Mark Pattison (from Temple Bar,
January 1885); Tollemache's Recollections of
Pattison (from Journal of Education, 1 June
1885); Pattison's manuscript Diaries and Corre-
spondence ; personal knowledge.] R. C. C.

PATTISON, WILLIAM (1706-1727),
poet, was born in 1706 at Peasemarsh, near
Rye, Sussex, where his father, William Patti-
son, held a small farm from the Earl of
Thanet. By Lord Thanet he was, in 1721,
placed at the free school at Appleby, under
Dr. Thomas Nevinson of Queen's College,
Oxford. He showed considerable promise,
and Thomas Noble, a neighbouring clergy-
man and schoolmaster of Kirkby Stephen,

Pattison

64

Patton

read several classical authors with him. With
a view to paying oft' some debts which he had
contracted with booksellers, he dedicated
with satisfactory results an ' Ode on Christ-
mas Day' to Sir Christopher Musgrave of
Edenhall, Cumberland. Pattison was equally
lucky in disposing of an ode to John Tufton,
nephew of the Earl of Thanet. On. 6 July
1724 he was admitted as a sizar at Sidney-
Sussex College, Cambridge; but he did not
find the life congenial, and in the summer of
1726 he cut his name out of the college books,
in order, apparently, to avert its being erased,
and commenced author in London. Although
his prospects were not exhilarating, his first
letters from London displayed a most san-
guine temper (Letters prefixed to Poetical
Works, 1728). He associated with Eusden,
Harte, Concanen, and other wits of the town,
and dated his letters from Button's. He
collected his poems for publication, and Pope \
subscribed to the volume, though he excused '
himself from a personal introduction. But
the appearance of the book was delayed, and
Pattison, incapable of husbanding his small
resources, was soon reduced to miserable
poverty.

In a poem entitled 'Effigies Authoris,' ad-
dressed to Lord Burlington, the unfortunate
poet described himself as passing the nights
on a bench in St. James's Park. In his dis-
tress he put forth proposals for the immediate
issue of his poems, and while he was tran-
scribing them for the press Curll the book-
seller gave him shelter in his house. Ac-
cording to Pope, Curll starved him to death
{An Author to be Lett by Iscariot Hackney,
i.e. Pope and Richard Savage, 1729, p. 3), but [
it is more correct to say that he saved him
from starving. Pattison died of smallpox in
Curll's house on 11 July 1727, and was
buried in the churchyard of St. Clement
Danes. He had not completed his twenty-
first year.

In the year following the poet's premature
death Curll issued ' The Poetical Works of
Mr. William Pattison, late of Sidney-Sussex
College,' London, 8vo ; dedicated to the Earl
of Peterborough, and with a distinguished
list of subscribers. It contained a satirical
piece called' College Life,' an ambitious imita-
tion of Pope, entitled ' Abelard to Eloisa,' a
number of miscellaneous poems, frequently
of an erotic tendency, and odes to various
persons. Another volume appeared in the
same year, entitled ' Cupid's Metamorphosis,
or Love in all Shapes, being the second and
last volume of the Poetical Works of Mr. Wil-
liam Pattison,' London, 8vo, with a portrait
engraved by Foudriniere after J. Saunders.
This comprises < Select Epistles from Ovid,'

1 Laura, or the Mistress,' and ' Epigrams.' A
portrait was also engraved for Caulfield's
' Memoirs ' (1819, ii. 142).

In his choice of subjects Pattison was in-
fluenced by Dr. Croxall, the author of the
' Fair Circassian,' but he also imitated Waller,
Pope, and Gay, and his versification is gene-
rally good. His poems, however, are distin-
guished by little save precocity, the tone of
which is not attractive. There is not much
to sanction the comparison with Chatterton
which has been made. Selections from Patti-
son's poems are printed in Pratt's * Cabinet of
Poetry '(1808, iii. 271), in Sanford's ' British
Poets ' (Philadelphia, 1819, xiii. 415), and in
Park and Anderson's ' British Poets ; ' but
they have not found favour with more recent
anthologists.

[Life prefixed to Poetical Works, 1728 ; Chal-
mers's Biogr. Diet. xxiv. 204 ; Lower's Sussex
Worthies; El win and Courthope's Pope, vi. 133
and n. ; Disraeli's Miscellanies of Literature,
1840, p. 91 ; Noble's Continuation of Granger, iii.
303; An Author to be Lett, 1729; Admission
Book, Sidney-Sussex College ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

T. S.

PATTON, GEORGE, LOED GLENAL-
MOND (1803-1869), Scottish judge, third son
of James Patton of the Cairnies, sheriff-clerk
of Perthshire, was born at the Cairnies in
1803. He received the rudiments of his
education at Perth, and proceeded thence to
Oxford, where he does not seem to have ma-
triculated. Returning to Scotland, he began
his legal studies at Edinburgh University,
and was admitted advocate in 1828. He
made some figure at the bar as a pleader.
But he was an ardent tory in politics, and it
was not until Lord Derby's second govern-
ment came into power in 1859 that Patton,
after very many delays and disappointments,
received official recognition. He then be-
came solicitor-general for Scotland for a few
weeks. In the spring of 1866 he entered the
House of Commons as conservative member
for Bridgewater, and a few weeks later, when
Lord Derby's third administration was formed,
he was made lord advocate. The appointment
necessitated a new election at Bridgewater,
and Patton was defeated by Mr. Vanderbyl.
Reports were abroad that gross bribery had
been practised at both these elections, and a
commission was appointed to inquire into
these charges. The dread of compromising
disclosures preyed on Patton's mind, but he
was relieved of the necessity of taking any
part in the inquiry by becoming, in 1867, lord
justiceclerk. John Inglis (1810-1891) [q. v.]
had resigned the post to take that of lord
president. The choice of his successor lay
with the lord advocate, and Patton conferred

Patton

Patton

the office on himself. He assumed the title
of Lord Glenalmond.

In August 1869 he succeeded to the estate
and mansion at Glenalmond on the death of !
his elder brother, Thomas Patton, W.S. By i
some journalistic blunder the death of Tho- i
mas had been announced as the ' demise of j
the lord justice clerk,' and the error preju- |
dicially affected Lord Glenalmond's mind.
On Thursday, 16 Sept. 1869, he presided at
the Ayr circuit, and on the following day he \
returned with Mrs. Patton to Edinburgh,
proceeding thence to Glenalmond. On the j
morning of Monday, 20 Sept., he committed ,
suicide. The body was interred in the family
burying-ground of Monzie. He left a widow, |
but no family. Though possessed of con-
siderable legal talents, he had no favourable
opportunity for displaying administrative
ability. In the management of his own small
estate of the Cairnies he made many valuable
experiments in arboriculture, and had pro- j
jected elaborate trials of various conifers at J
Glenalmond.

[Marshall's Historic Scenes in Perthshire, p.
29U ; Hunter's Woods, Forests, and Estates of
Perthshire, pp. .356 et seq. ; North British Daily
Mail, 23 Sept. 1869 ; Dundee Advertiser, 25 Sept.
1869.] A. H. M.

PATTON, PHILIP (1739-1815), ad-
miral, eldest son of Philip Patton, collector
of the customs at Kirkcaldy in Fife, by Agnes
Loch, his wife, was born at Anstruther on
27 Oct. 1739 (parish register of Kirkcaldy).
After a couple of years in merchant ships,
during which he made a voyage to the Medi-
terranean and another to the Baltic, he was
entered early in 1755 on board the Torbay,
under the immediate patronage of vice-ad-
miral Edward Boscawen [q. v.] He followed
Boscawen to the Invincible, Royal George,
and Namur; he was present at the reduc-
tion of Louisbourp' in 1758 and the defeat
of De la Clue in 1759. Continuing in the
Namur with Captain Matthew Buckle [q.v.],
he was also present in the battle of Quibe-
ron Bay. He passed his examination on
10 Sept. 1760, and, still in the Namur carry-
ing the flag of Sir George Pocock [q. v.],
went out to the West Indies in 1762; he
took part in the reduction of Havana and was
promoted to be lieutenant of the Grenada
bomb, in which he returned to England in
the summer of 1763. From 1764 to 1767
he was in the Emerald frigate in the North
Sea, and again from 1769 to 1772, during
which time he is said, in a voyage to the
Mediterranean, by his prompt decision on a
dark stormy night, to have saved the ship
from charging the rock of Gibraltar. In

TOL. XLIV.

1776 he was appointed to. the Prince George
with Captain Charles Middleton, afterwards
Lord Barham [q. v.], whom he followed to
the Royal Oak, on board which Rear -admiral
Hyde Parker (1714-1782) [q. v.] hoisted his
flag. Patton, who was first lieutenant, was
to be superseded by a follower of Parker ;
but the king happening to come to Ports-
mouth, and to review the fleet before the
change was made, Patton was promoted to
the command of the /Etna bomb. In her he
was ordered to the coast of Guinea, but, being
detained at Spithead, Avas appointed acting-
captain of the Prince George, whose captain,
Sir John Lindsay [q. v.], was required on
shore as a witness on the Keppel court-mar-
tial. The Prince George was then sent to
sea in a squadron under the command of
Lord Shuldham, much to the discontent of
the ship's company, which broke out into
open mutiny on 19 Jan. 1779, in consequence
of the hammocks being ordered up from the
middle and lower decks for the sake of ven-
tilation. The difficulty was overcome by
Patton's firmness, and, after one of the ring-
leaders had been severely punished, the men
returned to their duty and obedience.

Two months later, when the Prince George
was back at Spithead, Patton was posted
(22 March 1779) to the Namur, the flagship
of Rear-admiral Robert Digby, with whom he
moved into the Prince George, and had an
important share in the defeat of Langara on
16 Jan. 1780. On their return to England
j Patton was appointed to the Milford frigate,
and afterwards to the Belle Poule, which, on
her way to Leith in company with the Ber-
wick, captured a very troublesome privateer,
I the Calonne, commanded by the notorious
Luke Ryan. Patton then joined the squadron
under Parker, and was with it in the action
on the Doggerbank on 5 Aug. 1781. He was
employed alter th:s in convoy duty till the
peace, when the Belle Poule was paid off.

In May 1794 he was appointed one of the
commissioners of the transport board, where,
I it is said, he was found so useful that the
Earl of Chatham, then first lord of the ad-
! miralty, endeavoured to persuade him to con-
tinue in the office instead of taking his flag,
and threatened that if he insisted on having
his flag he should not be employed. Patton,
however, did insist, and was included in the
promotion of 1 June 1795. During the en-
forced retirement which followed he took up
his residence at Fareham, and shortly after-
wards sent to the admiralty a paper on the
grievances of seamen, on the necessary re-
forms, and on the great danger of delay. On
1 Jan. 1801 he was made a vice-admiral, and
in 1803 was appointed second in command

Patton

66

Pattrick

in the Downs under Lord Keith. At this
time he made the acquaintance of Mr. Pitt,
then residing at Walmer, which possibly led,
on Pitt's return to office, to his appointment
as one of the lords of the admiralty, which
he continued to hold under his old captain,
Charles Middleton (now Lord Barham). On
the change of ministry in 1806, Patton —
who had been promoted to the rank of ad-
miral on 9 Nov. 1805— retired to his house
at Fareham, where he principally resided
during the remainder of his life. He employed
himself in reading and writing, though he pub-
lished nothing except ' The Natural Defence
of an Insular Empire' (1810, 4to). This
essay was severely and unjustly scourged,
presumably by Sir John Barrow, in the
' Quarterly Review' (November 1810), prin-
cipally because it had protested against the
government of the navy by civilian first lords,
a point warmly defended by Barrow in his
' Life of Lord Howe ' in almost the words of
the ' Quarterly Review.' Patton died at
Fareham, Hampshire, on 31 Dec. 1815. He !
had married in 1783, and left a large family,
mostly daughters. His portrait, in the pos- j
session of the family, was lent to the Naval \
exhibition of 1891.

Pat ton's younger brother, CHAELES PATTON
(1741-1837), after service in merchant ships, ;
entered the navy as midshipman on board
the Ripon in May 1758. He was present at
the capture of Guadeloupe in 1759 and the
blockade of Brest in 1761 , subsequently com- |
manded the Rattlesnake, was advanced to i
post rank on 30 May 1795, and served as ;
agent for transports at Portsmouth for many
years. He died at Fareham on 16 Jan. 1837,
aged 96. He wrote ' An Attempt to esta-
blish the Basis of Freedom on simple and
unerring Principles in a series of Letters '
(Edinburgh, 1793, 8vo), a series of deductions
from a brief historical inquiry suggested by
Burke's famous essay ; and, secondly, ' The
Effects of Property upon Society and Govern-
ment Investigated ' (1797, 8vo), a plea for the
basis of representation upon property. This
was prefixed to an elaborate work by another
brother,

ROBERT PATTON", born about 1747, who
also became a naval captain. Robert Patton's
work was entitled l An Historical Review of
the Monarchy and Republic of Rome upon
the Principles derived from the Effects of
Property and Government,' and was dedi-
cated to Admiral Philip Patton. In 1803, and
with special reference to the government of
India, Robert published' Principles of Asiatic
Monarchies politically and historically inves-
tigated ' (Monthly Rev. 1803, p. 285 ; Gent.
May. 1837, i. 321 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.}

[Ralfe'sNav.Bio^r. iii. 387 ; Passing Certificate
and Official Letters in the Public Record Office.]

J. K. L.

PATTRICK or PATRICK, GEORGE
(1746-1800), divine, fourth son of Thomas
Patrick of Marks Tey in Essex, was born
in August 1746. His grandfather and father
were farmers at Marks Tey, and had occupied
the same land for more than a century. He
was admitted to St. Paul's School on 4 Feb.
1756, and about 1762 entered an attorney's
office in Colchester. In February 1769, after
spending two years in London, he commenced
to practise at Dedham in Essex, where a
taste for fashionable company and expensive
entertainments soon dissipated a moderate
fortune. Falling under religious influences,
he abandoned the law and was ordained to
the curacy of St. Michael, Mile End, Col-
chester, on 23 Dec. 1770, and was admitted
a fellow-commoner of Sidney-Sussex College
on 29 Dec. On 22 Sept. 1771 he was or-
dained priest, and on 21 Aug. 1772 was pre-
sented to the living of Aveley in Essex
through the interest of Thomas Barrett-
Lennard, seventeenth baron Dacre. In March
1773 he took the curacy of Wennington, also
in Essex, which he held with his living. In
December 1775 he was made chaplain to
Lord Dacre, and in 1777 he graduated LL.B.
at Cambridge. At Aveley Patrick per-
formed his clerical duties irregularly. He
was frequently employed by Lord Dacre, to
the neglect of his parochial work, in the
examination of old deeds or in the manu-
facture of genealogy. In the winter of 1782
he sought the spiritual advice of Dr. Ri-
chard Conyers, and removed to Deptford, to
be near his director. From June 1783 to
June 1784 he was travelling in France and
Italy for his health. On 10 Oct. 1787 he
finally left Aveley, and was chosen chaplain
of Morden College, Blackheath, by the influ-
ence of Charles Trevor Roper, eighteenth
baron Dacre, who had succeeded his uncle
in the peerage in 1786, and retained Patrick's
services as chaplain. Disputes with the pen-
sioners led to his dismissal on 22 June 1790.
On 17 April 1791 he became curate of Car-
shalton in Surrey. On 12 Jan. 1792 he was
elected to the lectureship of Woolwich, but
the incumbent refused him the pulpit, and he
never preached there. In the summer of 1793
he removed to London. On 19 March 1796 he
was elected lecturer of St. Leonard's, Shore-
ditch, but, owing to the objection of the in-
cumbent, only preached for Jhe first time on
4 Dec. 1796; the sermon was published.
Towards the close of 1797 he was chosen
Sunday-evening lecturer at St. Bride's, Fleet

Patys 67

Paul

Street. He also had a share in a lectureship
at St. Margaret's, Lothbury.

Patrick died at Madeley in Shropshire
on 14 Sept. 1800, and was buried there on
the 17th (parish register). He married, on
8 Sept. 1789, Mary Ferriday of Madeley
(parish register). His son, Charles Thomas
Pattrick, born at Blackheath in 1790, gra-
duated B.A. in 1812 and M.A. in 1815 from
St. Edmund Hall, Oxford.

As a preacher Patrick was popular, and
drew large congregations. He had a strong
voice and clear enunciation. His ' Sermons,
with a Help to Prayer,' were published in
London in 1801.

[Memoirs of his life prefixed to his sermons
(an abridged version was published in a volume
of the Religious Tract Society's Christian Bio-
graphy); Gardiner's Admission Registers of St.
Paul's School, p. 107 ; H-raduati Cantabr. ; Ellis's
Hist, and Antiq. of St. Leonard, Shoreditch, pp.
47-9; Evangelical Magazine, 1802, p. 108; ad-
mission registers of Sidney-Sussex College, per
the master.] B. P.

PATYS, RICHARD (d. 1565), bishop of

Worcester. [See PATE.]

PAUL or POL (d. 573), saint, also
called AUKELIAN, bishop of Leon in Brittany,
was the son of Perphius, Porfius, or Porfus,
who in a late legend is called Aurelianus —
namely, of Orleans — but this name probably
did not belong to his family, and was first ap-
plied to the saint when his relics were moved
to Orleans. He is said to have been born at
Pen-hoen in Cornwall or Wales, and to have
been a pupil of St. Illtyd [q. v.], with Samson
(Jl. 550) [q. v.] and Gildas [q. v.] ; but legend
has perhaps confused him with Paulinus
(fl. 500 ?) [q. v.], founder of a school at
Whitland, who is mentioned in the Welsh
' life' of St. Illtyd. Several stories of Paul's
student life under Illtyd are identical with
those which the Welsh hagiographers narrate
of Samson. Leaving Illtyd, Paul retired to
a desert place with a few companions, and
taught a chieftain Marcus, called also Quono-
monus,who had been despoiled by the Anglo-
Saxons. Fearing to be made a bishop, Paul
went to an island off the coast of Brittany,
probably Saintes, whence he passed to the
mainland. He visited Withur, an Armorican
chief, and led the life of a missionary.
Withur, pretending that he needed a safe
messenger, charged him with a letter directed
to Judwal, another Armorican chief, then at
the court of Childebert, son of Clovis I, and
this letter contained a request that Paul
should be made a bishop. In ignorance of
its contents he presented it, and, when his
reluctance had been overcome, he accepted

the episcopate of the tribe of the Osismii,
with L6on as his see. He was consecrated
in the king's court, probably in 512 (HADDAN
and STTJBBS, ii. 74). He continued to make
converts and to build monasteries in Brit-
tany, where many places still bear the prefix
Lampaul.

After twenty-four years he retired to an
island to lead a hermit's life, but a fatality
pursued his successors in his old see of L6on,
and he returned to its care. At an advanced
age he again retired, and died in the island
of Batz on 12 March 573. His relics were
removed in the tenth century to Fleury,
near Orleans. Like other Celtic saints,
he is said to have had a miraculous bell,
preserved at Leon in 876, according to
Plaine.

[The earliest life of Paul is by "Wormonoc of
Landevenech, written about 884, printed in Bol-
land's Analecta, i. 208, from a Paris manuscript
by Plaine, and in the Revue Celtique, v. 413, from
a Fleury manuscript by Cuissard. His life, by
;t tenth-century monk of Fleury, probably Vi-
talis (Mem. Soc. Arch, de 1'Orleanais, ii. 277), is
given in Johannes a Bosco'* Bibliotheca Floriac.
pp. 418 sqq. See also Hadclan and Stubbs's
Councils and Documents, ii. 74, 87 ; Le Long's
Vies des Saints, pp. 191 sqq.; Levot's Biogr.
Bretonne, vol. ii. s.v. ; Bollandists' Acta SS.
2 March, p. 108.] M. B.

PAUL (d. 1093), abbot of St. Albans, a
Norman by birth, was a kinsman, and ac-
cording to tradition a son, of Lanfranc [q. v.],
afterwards archbishop of Canterbury (Gesta
Abbatum, i. 51 ; HOOK, Archbishops of Can-
terbury, ii. 80). It is possible that he was
the scholar who was with Lanfranc when he
fell among thieves as he was going from
Avranches towards Rouen before he became
a monk (Chronicon Beccense, p. 195). Paul
probably took the monastic vows at Bee, and
was certainly a member of the convent of
St. Stephen at Caen, over which Lanfranc
was made abbot in 1066. The abbacy of St.
Albans was vacant in 1077, and Lanfranc,
then archbishop, who had been granted the
patronage of the house (EADMEE, Historia
Nov. i. 12, 18 ; GERVASE CANT. ii. 373), ap-
pointed Paul, whom he is said to have loved
as a son ( Gesta Abbatum, u.s.) Paul entered
on his office on 28 June. He rebuilt the
monastery and its church, rearing the vast
edifice that, in spite of the mischief wrought
by modern so-called restoration, still excites
the admiration of all beholders (Norman
Conquest, iv. 400). In this work he largely
used stones and bricks obtained from the ruins
of Roman Verulam, together with timber that
had been collected and stored by his prede-
cessors. In the work Paul was liberally aided

Paul

68

Paul

by Lanfranc, who is said to have contributed
a thousand marks towards the expense of
the building1. He placed bells in the great
tower, one of which was given by a wealthy
Englishman named Lyulf, who sold some of
his flocks to buy it, and the other by Lyulf s
wife (Gesta Abbatum, i. 60). The monastic
reform that was urged forward by Lanfranc
was thoroughly carried out by Paul at St.
Albans, which under his rule became a
pattern of religious order and discipline to
all the Benedictine houses in England. Under
him, too, the monastery became a place of
learning; he rebuilt the 'Scriptorium,' as-
signed to it a separate endowment, so that
the scribes employed in it had their own
daily allowances, and caused many books to
be copied by well-skilled hands. He gave a
large number of relics, vestments, ornaments,
and other precious things to the convent,
and among them twenty-eight fine volumes,
besides psalters and other service books.
Certain lands that had been lost to the
monastery were regained through his exer-
tions, and its possessions were further in-
creased by the gifts of benefactors who ad-
mired the vigour of his rule and the reforma-
tion that he effected in his house (ib. p. 55).
On some of these new possessions — at Wal-
lingford in Berkshire, Tynemouth in North-
umberland, Belvoir in Lincolnshire, Hertford,
and Binham in Norfolk — he, by the advice
of Lanfranc, founded cells or dependent
priories, inhabited by monks from St. Albans,
and ruled by priors sent from the mother-
house. On the other hand, certain of the
abbey's lands were lost in his time, some
through his carelessness, and others in con-
sequence of leases that he granted without
having sufficiently provided against frauds
and legal subtleties. He also secretly, and
to the great damage of his church, enriched
with its property his Norman kinsmen, no
doubt relations of his mother, who were
unworthy, lazy, and ignorant, some being
unable to write. Like Lanfranc, he de-
spised the English monks, and destroyed
the tombs of his English predecessors, many
of them men of royal race and venerable
memory, declaring that they were ignorant
and uncultivated. Probably owing to his
contempt for the English, he neglected to
translate the bones of Offa [q. v.], king of
Mercia, the founder of his house, into his
new church. Nevertheless, while recording
these injuries that Paul caused to St. Albans,
Matthew Paris declares that the good that
he did to the abbey outweighed the evil.
In 1039, probably on the death of Lanfranc,
Paul sent the rules that the archbishop had
drawn up for the English Benedictines to

Anselm, and received his approval of them.
When Anselm was appointed archbishop in
1093, Paul supplied him with money, and
Anselm is said to have shown his gratitude
by contributing to the rebuilding of the abbey.
In that year Paul went to take possession
of the church of Tynemouth. It had been
granted to the abbey by Robert de Mowbray
[q. v.1, earl of Northumberland, at his request,
and sorely against the will of the monks of
Durham, who claimed it, and with whom
the earl had a quarrel. When Paul reached
York, Turgot, the prior of Durham, sent a
deputation of monks and clerks, who, in the
presence of Thomas, archbishop of York,
solemnly forbade Paul to take possession of
the church, to which he had already sent a
body of his monks. He answered indig-
nantly, and took no heed of the friar's message.
While he was at Tynemouth he fell sick,
and as he was returning died at Settringham
in the East Riding of Yorkshire, on 11 Nov.
The monks of Durham regarded his death as
a judgment on him for violating the rights
of their church (SYM. DFNELM.) He was
a typical specimen of the better sort of the
Norman abbots of his time, devoted to the
monastic life, a lover of literature, a strict
disciplinarian, and an able and magnificent
ruler, yet with some of the faults of his race,
for he was proud, scornful, and apparently
addicted to forwarding the interests of his
kinsfolk by all means in his power, however
unfair to others.

[Gesta Abb. Mon. S. Albani, i. 51-65 (Rolls
Ser.) ; Chron. Beccense ap. Opp. Lanfranci, i.
195, ed. Giles; Anselmi Epp. i. 71, Eadmer's
Hist. Nov. i. 12, 18, both ed. Migne, i. col. 1141,
ii. cols. 355,369; Gervaseof Cant. ii. 373, Will. of
Malmesbury's Gesta Pontiff, pp. 72, 317, Mat-
thew Paris's Hist. Angl. i. 41 (all Rolls Ser.) ;
Wendover, ii. 39 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Sym.
Dunelm. i. 124, 125, ii. 221, 261, 346 (Rolls
Ser.) ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, iv. 399, 400,
and William Rufu*, i. 424, ii. 18, 606; Hook's
Archbishops of Canterbury, ii. 80; Newcome's
Abbey of St. Albau, pp. 45-50.] W. H.

PAUL, EARL or ORKNEY (d. 1099), suc-
ceeded to the earldom while Orkney was
under the suzerainty of Norway, conjointly
with his younger brother, Erlend, on the
death of their father, Earl Torfinn, in 1064.
He was closely related to the reigning
families both of Scotland and Norway, his
mother, Ingibiorg, daughter of Earl Finn
Arnasson, being cousin-german to Thora,
wife of Harald Sigurdson (Hardradi), king
of Norway, and mother of King Olaf the
Quiet ; while his paternal grandmother was
a daughter of Malcolm II of Scotland. His
mother, on his father Torfinn's death, mar-

Paul

69

Paul

ried Malcolm, called Canmore [q. v.], and was
by him mother of King Duncan II

[q. v.

Mil an

who was thus Paul's half-brother. Paul and
Erlend are said to have been tall, hand-
some men, and to have resembled their
mother. Paul, with his brother's consent,
took the entire management of the earldom,
which, at the time of their father's death, in-
cluded not only the Orkneys and the He-
brides, but also eleven earldoms on the
mainland of Scotland and a large territory
in Ireland, 'from theTuscar rocks,' says the
Scald Arnor, ' right on to Dublin.' When King
Harald Hardradi of Norway had decided,
at the instigation of the Saxon Earl Tostig,
to oppose King Harold and invade England,
he passed the previous winter (1065-6) in
the Orkneys with his fleet, in preparing his
forces, to which the Orkney earls added all
those at their disposal, and prepared to ac-
company him. The saga- writer relates of the
expedition that on leaving Orkney a landing
was first made at Cleveland, when Scar-
borough was taken. The attacking forces
next landed at Holderness, where they gained
a victory. On Wednesday, 20 Sept., they
fought at York against the Earls Waltheof
and Morcar [q. v.] On Sunday the town of
Stamford Bridge surrendered. Hardradi went
on shore to arrange for its government. But
while he was on shore he wras met by Harold,
king of England, at the head of a numerous
army. In the battle that followed Harald
Hardradi fell. After his death Eystein Orri,
his brother-in-law, and the two earls, Paul
and Erlend, arrived from the ship and made
a stout resistance. Eystein Orri fell, and
almost the whole army of the Northmen with
him. Earl Paul, having made his submission
and given hostages to the English king, was
allowed to return to the Orkneys with the
young Olaf, Hardradi's son, and what re-
mained of their disordered forces in twenty
ships.

Earl Paul sought subsequently to esta-
blish the Christian religion in his earldom.
He sent to Lanfranc, archbishop of Canter-
bury, a clerk (Ralph), whom he wished to
be consecrated as bishop. Lanfranc, in a
letter still extant, ordered Wulfstan, bishop
of Worcester, and Peter, bishop of Chester,
to go to York and assist the archbishop
there in the consecration [see RALPH, ft.
1135].

Paul married a daughter of Hakon Ivar-
son, and had a son and three daughters.
He lived in harmony with his brother Erlend
until their respective families grew up, when
differences arose. Hakon, Paul's ambitious
son, exacted more than his due, which Er-
lend, his uncle, and Erlend's sons, Magnus

(St. Magnus) and Erling— especially the
latter — resented. Hakon was induced to
leave the islands, and, going to Norway, in-
duced King Magnus Barelegs to undertake
an expedition (1098) to subdue the Orkneys
and the Hebrides. Hakon sailed with the
expedition. The king, on his arrival in
Orkney, sent Earls Paul and Erlend prisoners
to Norway ; and, having placed his young
son Sigurd over the islands, continued with
Hakon his raid to the Hebrides and the Irish
Sea. Earl Paul died at Bergen during the
following year (1099). Hakon remained with
King Magnus, and became a celebrated war-
rior. On the death of King Magnus (1103),
his son, the young Sigurd, left the Orkneys
to succeed his father on the throne of Nor-
way. Hakon succeeded to the Orkney earl-
dom, which he held for a time conjointly
with his first cousin Magnus (St. Magnus) ;
but, growing again jealous of him, he killed
Magnus in 1115. To Hakon succeeded his
sons Harald and Paul the Silent.

PAUL THE SILENT, EARL OF ORKNEY (fl.
1130), ruled over the islands with his half-
brother Harald. On the death of Harald,
Paul ruled for a time alone. IJe was some-
what taciturn, spoke little at the Thing-
meetings, and gave others a large share of
the government. He was modest, gentle to
the people, and liberal with his money among
his Iriends. He was not warlike. He had,
however, to defend his possessions against
the rival claims of Kali Kolson, nephew to
Earl Magnus the Saint, Erlend's son. Kali
assumed the name of Rognvald (St. Rogn-
vald), and received from King Sigurd of Nor-
way a grant of that part of the islands which
had belonged to his uncle. Paul refused to
recognise his claims, and Rognvald prepared
to invade the Orkneys. Assistance was pro-
mised Rognvald from the Hebrides and the
north of Scotland, in the interest of Maddad,
earl of A thole, who was married to Mar-
garet, sister of Earl Paul the Silent, and who
wished to secure the earldom for his young
son Harald. Rognvald's first descent on the
islands failed. His forces were dispersed and
his ships captured by Paul. Previous to a
second attempt Rognvald made a vow, says
the saga-writer, that if he succeeded he would
build and endow a church at Kirkwall in the
Orkneys, where the relics of his uncle Magnus
the Saint might be preserved, and whither
the bishop's see might be transferred. His
second attempt was successful, and he per-
formed his vow. The church he built, the
cathedral of St. Magnus, yet remains intact,
one of the finest minsters in the north of
Europe. The islands were divided between
Paul and Rognvald; but about the same

Paul

Paul

time (1136) Maddad, earl of Athole, in-
structed Swein Asleifson, a well-known
Orkney Viking, to sail to the islands and
capture Paul and bring him prisoner to
Athole. This was done, and Paul never re-
turned to the Orkneys. His fate was doubt-
ful. Two years later Harald, the earl of
Athole's son, although a child of five years
old, was joined in the government of the
islands with Earl Rognvald.

[The Orkneyinga Saga, Rolls edit. ; Saga of
King Harald 'Hardradi ; Wyntoun's Chronicle,
ed. Turnbull; Skene's Introduction and Notes to
Fordun's Scotichronicon ; Robertson's Scotland
under her Early Kings.] J. G. I7.

PAUL ANGLICUS (fl. 1404), canonist,
was one of the earliest writers to treat of
the errors of the Roman catholic church.
His ' Aureum Speculum Papae, ejus Curiae,
Praelatorum et aliorum spiritualium,' written
in 1404, is divided into three parts, and is in
the form of a dialogue between Peter and
Paul. The interlocutors represent two
imaginary persons, who are made to reason
in plain language, to quote scripture and
the canons of the church, and to appeal to
natural law and justice. The first and
second parts affirm the existence of the
gravest errors and abuses within the church :
the sale of benefices, indulgences, and other
privileges, which is condemned as simony.
In the third part the writer resumes, and
reasserts that the church of Home is funda-
mentally wrong : ' fore erroneam in statu
damnationis laborantem, cum omnibus qui
exorbitantes gratias a jure communi et bene-
ficia ecclesiastica sunt adept i/ He further
affirms it to be impossible to exempt the
cardinals from the charge of simony, and
questions the power of the pope. The
writer states that he wrote the book in the
fifteenth year of the pontificate of Boniface
IX, i.e. 1404.

The ' Aureum Speculum ' was well known
in Germany prior to the Reformation. John
Huss referred to it. Manuscript copies of it,
without the author's name, were at that
time to be found in many continental
libraries ; a manuscript now in the University
Library at Basle seems to present the text
followed in the earlier printed editions. It
was first published at Basle in 1555, in the
' Antilogia Papae, hoc est de corrupto ec-
clesiae statu/ by Wolfgang Wisseburg, theo-
logian, a work which has been reproduced in
the 'Appendix ad Fasciculum Rerum Ex-
petendarum et Fugiendarum,' edited by
Edward Brown, 2 vols. fol. London, 1690 (pp.
584-607). Wisseburg says, in his preface, that
he was ignorant of the name of the author, but,

after commending the work to the reader,
adds : ' Mirandum sane esset tarn liberam
fuisse linguam in tarn captivo seculo.' Ed-
ward Brown, in his preface to the later re-
print, states further : ' Aureum Speculum est
a Paulo quodam conterraneo nostro.' A
short summary of it is to be found in the
' Catalogus Testium Veritatis qui ante nos-
tram setatem Pontifici Romano ej usque
erroribusreclamaverunt/byMathewFlacius,
Strasburg, 1562, and in later editions of the
same work, Lyons, 1597 ; Geneva, 1608. It
is also noticed in * Lectionum Memorabilium
et Reconditaruin Centenarii XVI,' by John
Wolf ( Wolfius), LavingEe, 1600. It is given
complete,with the author's name, inGoldast's
' Monarchies Romani Imperii, sive Tracta-
tus de Jurisdictione Imperiali,' Frankfort,
1621, t. iii. pp. 1527-58, under the title,
' Pauli Decretorum Doctoris Angli, Aureum
Speculum Papae, ejus curiae, pnelatorum et
aliorum spiritualium super plenitudine po-
testatis Papalis, scriptum ante ducentos
annos.'

[Fabricius's Bibl. Eccles. v. 197 : Oudin's
Script. Eccles. iii. 2236; Tanner's Bibl.Brit.-Hib.
p. 582, Append, ad Hist. Lit. de Script. Eccles. a
Cave per Wharton, p. 78: Sacra Bibl. Illustr.
Arcana Relecta a Theoph. Spizelio, Augsburg,
1668.] J. G. F.

PAUL OF ST. MAGDALEN (1599-1643),
Franciscan. [See HEATH, HENRY.]

PAUL, SIR GEORGE ONESIPHORUS

(1746-1820), philanthropist, born in 1746 at
WToodchester, Gloucestershire, was son of SIR
ONESIPHORUS PAUL (1706-1774), who was
engaged largely in the manufacture of fine
woollen cloths at Woodchester. The father
introduced many improvements into the
trade, and on 19 March 1748 took out a
patent ' for preparing cloths intended to be
dyed scarlet, to more effectually ground the
colours and preserve their beauty, and for
other purposes.' At Woodchester the first
napping-mill established in that part of the
country was set up by him. In August 1750
he entertained Frederick, prince of Wales,
and his suite. In 1760 Paul was sheriff of
Gloucestershire, and was knighted on pre-
senting an address from the country to
George III on his accession. On 3 Sept.
1762 he was created a baronet. He died
on 21 Sept. 1774 at Hill House, Rod-
borough, Gloucestershire, and was buried
in Woodchester churchyard. Paul was
thrice married. By his first wife, Jane,
daughter of Francis Blackburne of St. Ni-
cholas, Yorkshire, he was father of the
philanthropist.

The son matriculated at St. John's College,

Paul

Paul

Oxford, on 8 Dec. 1763, and was created M.A.
of Oxford on 12 Dec. 1766. He took the addi-
tional Christian name of George in February i
1780. He passed several years in travelling I
on the continent, living in 1767-8 at the j
courts of Brunswick and Vienna, and after- \
wards visiting Hungary, Poland, and Italy, !
and returning through France. In 1780, the }
year of his return, he was high sheriff of
Gloucestershire ; and it w^as then probably
that the state of the county gaol and houses
of correction began to attract his atten-
tion.

At the spring assizes held at Gloucester in '
1783 Paul, as foreman of the grand jury, |
addressed the jurors on the subject of the pre-
valence of gaol fever, and suggested means
of treating it, and of preventing it in the
future ( Thoughts on the Alarming Progress
of the Gaol Fever, 1784, 8vo). At a meeting
summoned by the high sheriff on 6 Oct., at
the grand jury's request, he carried a motion
that * a new gaol and certain new houses of
correction ' should be built ; and a committee,
with Paul as chairman, was appointed to
carry out the work (Considerations on the
Defects of Prisons, 1784, 8vo, and 2nd edit,
with a postscript).

Paul obtained a special act of parliament,
and he himself designed a county gaol at
Gloucester, with a penitentiary annexed. The
building was opened in 1791 . It had a chapel,
a dispensary, two infirmaries, and a foul-ward
in the upper story ; workrooms were provided
for debtors, and those who were unable to
obtain work from outside were given it on
application to a manufacturer, and were
allowed to retain two-thirds of what they
earned (NEILD, State of the Prisons). At the
same time five new bridewells were erected
in various parts of Gloucester. In the preface
to Paul's ' Address to the Magistrates of Glou-
cestershire at the Michaelmas Quarter Ses-
sions, 1789,' with regard to the appointment
of officers and the adoption of regulations for
the government of the new prisons, he says
that the proposed regulations had been
' hastily drawn up for Mr. Howard's perusal
previous to his very sudden departure on his
forlorn tour to the east.' Paul, though in-
timately acquainted with Howard's writ-
ings, does not seem to have known him per-
sonally.

He wras interested in the Stroud society
for providing gratuitous medical advice and
medicine for the neighbouring poor, of
which he became president in 1783. He was
active in putting down * slingeing,' or the
embezzlement of, and fraudulent dealing in,
cloth material. On 14 Aug. 1788 George III,
Queen Charlotte, and their three eldest

daughters, when on their way to Chelten-
ham, breakfasted at Hill House with Paul,
and visited Obadiah Paul's cloth manufac-
tory at Woodchester Mill. Paul was one
of the party who accompanied Sir Walter
Scott to the Hebrides in 1810. Scott called
him, in a letter to Joanna Baillie (19 July
1810), ' the great philanthropist ; ' and in one
to J. B. Morritt of Rokeby, Scott writes
of

Sir George Paul, for prison-house renowned,
A wandering knight on high adventure bound.

Paul died on 16 Dec. 1820. On his death
the baronetcy expired, but was revived on
3 Sept. 1821 in the person of his cousin, John
Dean Paul, eldest son of Dr. Paul of Salisbury,
and father of Sir John Dean Paul [q. v.1
Besides the pamphlets mentioned above and
some insignificant brochures, Paul published:
'Proceedings in the Construction and Re-
gulation of the Prisons and Houses of Cor-
rection of the County of Gloucester/ 1810,
8vo.

[Burke'sExtinct Baronetage ; Foster's Baronet-
age and Alumni Oxon. ; Fisher's Notes and Re-
collections of Stroud, pp. 122, 126, 178,180, 182;
Neild's State of the Prisons, Iv. 244-9 ; Diet,
of Architecture, 1858, vol. vi.; Reuss's Register
of Authors, 1804, p. 176; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ii.
737; Fosbroke's Gloucestershire, i. 365; Gent.
Mag. 1804, ii. 993 ; Lockhart's Life of Scott,
1845, pp. 197-9; Paul's Works ; Rudder's New
Hist, of Gloucestershire, 1779, pp. 841-3; Ann.
Reg. 1774, p. 197; Woodcroft's Alphabetical
Lists of Patentees.] G. LE G. N.

PAUL, HAMILTON (1773-1854), poet,
was born on 10 April 1773 in the parish of
Dailly, Ayrshire. He attended the parish
school, and afterwards went to Glasgow Uni-
versity, where he had as class-companion
Thomas Campbell the poet, with whom he
successfully competed for a prize poem. The
two poets corresponded long after they had left
Glasgow. Leaving the university, Paul be-
came tutor in an Argyllshire family; but
his literary bent induced him to become a
partner in a printing establishment at Ayr,
and for three years he edited the ' Ayr Adver-
tiser.' Licensed to preach by the presbytery
on 16 July 1800, he became assistant at
Coylton that year, and occupied several
similar positions until 1813, when he was pre-
sented with the united livings of Broughton,
Kilbucho, and Glenholm in Peeblesshire. He
died, unmarried, on 28 Feb. 1854, at Brough-
ton.

When at the university Paul had a repu-
tation for improvising witty verses, some of
which had a wide college "popularity. His
first volume of verse, published in 1800, was

Paul

Paul

entitled « Paul's First and Second Epistles to
the Dearly Beloved the Female Disciples or
Female Students of Natural Philosophy m
Anderson's Institution, Glasgow.' In 1805
he published a rhymed pamphlet in favour
of vaccination (' Vaccination, or Beauty Pre-
served'); and in 1819 he edited the works
of Robert Burns, contributing a memoir and
ode in memory of the poet. The volume was
commended by Professor Wilson. The first
of the Burns clubs started at the beginning
of the century found in him an enthusiastic
supporter. ; and to a poetical appeal from his
pen is due the preservation of the Auld
Brig o' Doon, famous in * Tarn o' Shanter.'
But his many effusions were scattered among
the newspapers and magazines of his day, and
have never been collected. He wrote the
account of his parish in the * New Statistical ,
Account of Scotland' (vol. iii.) Among his |
friends his reputation as a humourist and j
story-teller was greater than as a poet. Even
in the pulpit he could not be grave, and it is
said that his sermons, though learned and
able, were preached from texts humorously
selected, and were spoiled by jests.

[Scott's Fasti Ecclesiae, i. 213; Wilson's Poets
and Poetry of Scotland, i. 498.] J. R. M.

PAUL, ISABELLA HOWARD

(1833 P-1879), actress and vocalist, was born
at Dartford, Kent, and made her first ap-
pearance on the London stage as Isabella
Featherstone in March 1853, playing at the
Strand, under the management of F. W.
Allcroft, Captain Macheath in the ' Beggar's
Opera.' Possessing great vivacity and spirit,
distinct vocal gilts, and considerable stage
talent, she made an immediate mark, and
was engaged at Drury Lane and subse-
quently at the Haymarket, where she played
Macheath on 24 April 1854. The same year,
with Mr. Howard Paul, whom she married
in 1857, she played in the country Paul's
* Locked Out.' In 1858 she took part with
him in ' Patchwork,' described as ' a clatter
of fun, frolic, song, and impersonation.' On
, 3 July of the same year she was Sir Launce-
lot de Lake (sic) in the ' Lancashire Witches,
or the Knight and the Giants,' a burlesque
included in an entertainment with which
George Webster opened the Lyceum. In
entertainments given by herself and her hus-
band in town and country in 1860 and suc-
cessive years, Mrs. Paul's share consisted
largely of imitations of Mr. Henry Russell,
Mr. Sims Reeves, and other known vocalists,
in which she was very successful. On 2 Sept.
1867 she was at the Strand playing Mrs. Dove
in her husband's « Ripples on the Lake.' On
29 Aug. 1872 she played at Covent Garden

Mistigris in Boucicault's ' Babil and Bijou,'
with music by M. Herve and Frederick Clay.
Her most ambitious effort was her appearance
at Drury Lane in February 1869 as Lady Mac-
beth to the Macbeth of Phelps and Charles
Dillon on alternate nights. Anticipating sub-
sequent actresses, she softened Lady Macbeth,
subjugating to conjugal love the sterner traits
ordinarily assigned the character. With this
performance, which was not wanting in in-
tensity, she doubled that of Hecate. She
was also seen in Paris in comic opera. At
the Olympic she appeared in the ' Grand
Duchess,' and she took round the country a
company of her own, playing a species of
drawing-room entertainment. In Novem-
ber 1877, as Lady Sangazure in the * Sor-
cerer' of Mr. Gilbert and Mr. (now Sir
Arthur) Sullivan, she appeared at the Opera
Comique. This proved to be her last Lon-
don engagement. While performing at Shef-
field in the ' Crisis ' in 1879 she was taken
suddenly ill ; she was brought home to Lon-
don, and on 6 May 1879 died at her resi-
dence, 17 The Avenue, Bedford Park, Turn-
ham Green. She was buried at Brompton
cemetery. Mrs. Howard Paul was a woman
of ability, whose talents were often frittered
away in parts and occupations unworthy of
them.

[Personal recollections ; Era Newspaper,
15 May 1879; Pascoe's Dramatic List; Scott
and Howard's Memoirs of E. L. Blanchard ;
Era Almanack, various years ; Sunday Times,
various years.] J. K.

PAUL, JOHN (1707-1787), legal author,
son of Josiah Paul of Tetbury, Gloucester-
shire, by Hester, daughter of Giles Pike of
, the same place, was born at Highgrove,
j Tetbury, in 1707. He married Sarah Wight,
i of Wotton-under-Edge, succeeded to the
! estate of Highgrove on the death of his
father (2 Oct. 1744), and died without issue
on 2 Sept. 1787.

Paul was author of the following legal
manuals of a popular type, published at Lon-
: don: 1. ' Every Landlord or Tenant his own
Lawyer; or the whole Law respecting Land-
, lords, Tenants, and Lodgers,' 1775; 2nd edit.,
revised by G. Wilson, 1776 ; 7th edit. 1791,
l 8vo ; 9th edit., revised by J. I. Maxwell,
, 1806, 8vo. 2. ' The Parish Officer's Corn-
pleat Guide ; containing the duty of the
j Churchwarden, Overseer, Constable, and Sur-
' veyor of the Highways,' 1776 ; 6th edit.,
1793, 8vo. 3. < A System of the Laws of
Bankruptcy,' 1776, 8vo. 4. 'The Law of
Tythes,' 1781, 8vo ; 2nd edit., revised by
J. I. Maxwell, 1807, 8vo. 5. 'The Corn-
pleat Constable,' 1785, 8vo.

Paul

73

Paul

[Lee's Tetbury, 1857, p. 221 ; European Mag.
1787, p. 247 ; Marvin's Legal Bibliography ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. AI. K.

PAUL, JOHN, D.D. (1777-1848), Irish
divine, was born in 1777 at Tobernaveen,
near Antrim, where his father, John Paul,
was a large farmer. Having determined to
become a minister of the reformed presby-
terian body, to which his father belonged,
he entered the university of Glasgow in 1796,
and was licensed to preach at Garvagh on
16 Nov. 1803. He became minister at Lough-
mourne, near Carrickfergus, co. Antrim, on
11 Sept. 1805, and held the office till his
death, mainly residing in Carrickfergus, where
he conducted a classical school.

In the Arian controversy which raged in
the north of Ireland in the earlier part of
this century Paul came prominently into
notice. In 1819 he published ' Creeds and
Confessions Defended in a Series of Letters
addressed to the anonymous Author of
" The Battle of the Two 'Dialogues " ' (8vo,
Belfast, printed by Joseph Smyth). The
motto on the title-page runs: * Paul, thou
art permitted to speak for thyself.' In 1826
he struck another strong blow in the con-
troversy with ' A Refutation of Arianism
and Defence of Calvinism ' (8vo, Belfast,
printed by A. Mackay). This was a reply
to the ' Sermons on the Study of the Bible
and on the Doctrines of Christianitv,' Bel-
fast, 1824, of the Rev. Dr. William Bruce
(1757-1841) [q. v.] A speech delivered by
Henry Montgomery [q. v.] in 1827, at the
annual meeting of the synod of Ulster in
Strabane, called forth a third work from
Paul in 1828, viz. * A Review of a Speech
by the Rev. Dr. Montgomery of Belfast, and
the Doctrines of Unitarians proved to be
unfavourable to the Right of Private Judg-
ment, to Liberality, and Charity, to the In-
vestigation of Truth and the practise of Vir-
tue' (8vo, Belfast, printed by A. Mackay,
jun.) These three publications attained a very
large circulation. Their keen and incisive
logic and vigorous style constituted them
powerful factors in the discussions which
evoked them.

Paul became involved in another contro-
versy with a brother minister of the reformed
presbyterian body, the Rev. Thomas Hous-
ton, D.D., of Knockbracken, near Belfast, the
point in dispute being the province of * the
civil magistrate.' He published several
pamphlets on the question, the chief being
' A Review of the Rev. Thomas Houston's
"Christian Magistrate," and a Defence of
the Principles of Civil and Religious Li-
berty' (8vo, Belfast, 1833). Eventually the
controversy reached the synod of the re-

formed presbyterian church, and divided it
into two bodies — one, the ' Reformed Presby-
terian Synod of Ireland,' adhering to the
views of Houston; and the other, the ' Eastern
Reformed Presbyterian Synod of Ireland,'
holding by those of Paul. But, though a
keen polemic, he was kind and amiable, and
was universally respected. He died at Car-
rickfergus on 16 March 1848.

His three works on the Arian controversy
were republished in one volume in 1855
under the editorship of Stewart Bates, D.D.,
of Glasgow, who prefixed a memoir and intro-
duction to them.

Paul married, in 1807, Miss Rachel Smith
of Ballyearl, co. Antrim, by whom he had
several children, one of whom became the
wife of the Rev. Dr. Bates, Glasgow, men-
tioned above.

[Memoir by Bates prefixed to Paul's works ;
Reid:s Hist, of the Presbyterian Church in Ire-
land, vol. iii. ; information kindly supplied by
the Rev. Dr. Chancellor, Belfast, and Mrs.
Merry lees, Dullaton, Glasgow (Paul's grand-
daughter).] T. H.

PAUL, SIR JOHN DEAN (1802-1868),
banker, born on 27 Oct. 1802, the eldest
son of Sir John Dean Paul, bart., a Lon-
don banker, by his first wife, Frances Elea-
nor, youngest daughter of John Simpson
of Bradley Hall, Durham, was admitted
to Westminster School on 24 April 1811,
but left in the same year, and subsequently
went to Eton. He became a partner in the
firm of Snow, Paul, £ Paul, bankers and
navy agents, of No. 217 Strand, in 1828, and
on the death of his father on 16 Jan. 1852
he succeeded to the baronetcy. On 11 June
1855 the firm, which then consisted of
William Strahan, Paul, and Robert Makin
Bates, suspended payment. During the
bankruptcy proceedings which immediately
ensued a list of securities to the amount of
113,625/., belonging to their clients, but
which had been fraudulently sold or depo-
sited by the bankrupts, was voluntarily
handed into the court signed by the three
members of the firm. Criminal proceedings
were thereupon taken against them, and on
26 Oct. 1855 the three partners were indicted
at the Old Bailey before Baron Alderson for
having illegally converted to their own use
certain Danish bonds ot the value of 5,000/.
entrusted to them as bankers for safe cus-
tody by Dr. John Griffith, canon of Rochester.
Paul was defended by Serjeant Byles, who
admitted that the bonds were disposed of by
his client, but argued that Paul's intention
to replace them was shown by the subse-
quent purchase of other bonds to a similar
amount, though they, too, were afterwards

Paul

74

Paul

sold in a similar manner. He also endea-
voured to maintain that Paul, having made
a full disclosure in the bankruptcy court,
was no longer liable to a criminal prosecu-
tion. Sir Frederick Thesiger contended on
behalf of Strahan that the sale of the bonds
was made solely by Paul, who alone re-
ceived the proceeds, and that there was no
proof that Strahan was privy to the trans-
action ; while Edwin James declared that his
client Bates was totally ignorant of the
whole affair. On the following morning all
three partners were found guilty, and severally
sentenced to transportation for fourteen years.
The debts proved against the firm amounted in
round numbers to three-quarters of a million,
and the dividend eventually realised came to
3s. 2d. in the pound. The business was taken
over by the London and Westminster Bank,
and a branch office was established by them
on the premises formerly occupied by the
bankrupt firm. Paul, who was reputed to
be a man of the highest religious principles,
died at St. Albans, Hertfordshire, on 7 Sept.
1868, aged 65. He married, first, on 10 Oct.
1826, Georgiana, third daughter of Charles
George Beauclerk of St. Leonard's Lodge,
Sussex, by whom he had an only son, Aubrey
John Dean Paul, who succeeded him in the
baronetcy. She died on 25 Dec. 1847. Paul
married, secondly, on 17 Jan. 1849, Susan,
daughter of John Ewens of Brighton, who
died on 3 June 1854. He married, thirdly,
on 17 Oct. 1861, Jane Constance, daughter
of Thomas Brigden of Holmesdale House,
Surrey. He had no issue by his second or
third wife. His widow died on 21 Dec.
1877.

Paul illustrated 'The Country Doctor's
Horse : a Tale in Verse,' written by his
father, and privately printed in 1847 (Lon-
don, obi. fol.) He was the author of : 1. 'Har-
monies of Scripture, and Short Lessons for
Young Christians,' London, 1846, 16mo.
2. ' Bible Illustrations ; or the Harmony of
the Old and New Testament ... To which
is added a Paraphrase of the Book of Esther.
The above works are from MSS. purchased
at the sale of Sir John Dean Paul,' London,
1855, 12mo. 3. « A B C of Foxhunting,
consisting of twenty-six coloured illustra-
tions by the late Sir John Dean Paul, bart.'
London, [1871], 4to.

[Price's Handbook of London Bankers, 1876,
pp. 128-30; Criminal Court Proceedings, 1854-
1855, xlii. 695-709; Cox's Keports of Cnses in
Criminal Law, 1858, vii. 85-8; Irving's Annals
of our own Time, 1869, pp. 295-6, 302-3; An-
nual Register, 1855, Chron. pp. 98-104, 359-75 ;
Times, 12 and 15 Sept. 1868; Mr. SerjeantBal-
lantine's Experiences of a Barrister's Life, 1 890,

p. 198; Burke's Peerage, 1892, p. 1085; Fosters
Baronetage, 1881, p. 487; Stapylton s Eton
School Lists, 1864, p. 91 ; Barker and Stenning's
Westminster School Register, 1892, p. 179; Notes
and Queries, ?th ser. x. 247, 312-13 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] G. F. R. B.

PAUL, LEWIS (d. 1759), inventor of
spinning machinery, was the son of one Dr.
Paul, who died when Lewis was very young.
The boy was left under the guardianship of
Lord Shaftesbury, and his brother, the Hon.
Maurice Ashley Cooper. In February 1728
he married Sarah Meade (formerly Bull), the
widow and executrix of Robert Meade, soli-
citor, of Aylesbury, who had been solicitor
to Philip, duke of Wharton. His wife died
in September 1729. About this time he in-
vented a machine for pinking shrouds, from
which he derived considerable profit. Dr.
Johnson's friend, Mrs. Desmoulins, was in
early life a pupil of Paul in learning the art
of pinking.

In 1738 he took out a patent (No. 562)
for ' a machine or engine for spinning of wool
and cotton in a manner entirely new.' He
is described as ' of Birmingham, gentleman,3
and he seems to have lived in Birmingham
for many years. The invention comprised
in this patent was of the greatest importance,
and is in use in every cotton-mill in the
world. It is known as ' roller-spinning,'
and consists of two pairs of rollers of small
diameter, one pair revolving at a slightly
greater velocity than the other. ' Slivers '
of cotton or wool are passed through these
rollers, and are stretched or ' drawn ' in a
regular manner, the second pair of rollers
pulling the sliver forward faster than the first
pair delivers it.

Paul set up a mill at Birmingham, and
he obtained the assistance of John Wyatt,
a skilful mechanic, and apparently a man
of some means, as he was in a position to
lend money to Paul. A claim has been
set up on Wyatt's behalf to be regarded as
the actual inventor of spinning by rollers,
and the matter has given rise to much dis-
cussion [see WYATT, JOHN, 1700-1766].
The enterprise was largely helped by Tho-
mas Warren, a well-known Birmingham
printer ; Edward Cave, of the ' Gentleman's
Magazine ; ' Dr, Robert James, of fever-pow-
der celebrity : Mrs. Desmoulins, and others.
Dr. Johnson took much interest in the
scheme. A mill was also started at
Northampton, but this and the Birmingham
concern were both failures ; and the invention
did not become a commercial success until
it was taken up by Arkwright many years
afterwards. To the Birmingham free li-
brary "Wyatt's descendants presented a hank

Paul

75

Paul

of yarn spun by Paul's machine, worked ' by
asses walking round its axis, in a large ware-
house in the Upper Priory at Birmingham,
about the year 1741.'

Paul patented in 1748 (No. 636) a
machine for carding cotton, wool, and other
fibres, which contains the first suggestion of
a circular or continuous carding engine, and
of a comb for stripping off the carding.
His claim to this invention is not disputed
by the friends of John "Wyatt (see BAINES,
Cotton Manufacture, p. 172). It was tried
both in Birmingham and Northampton, and
when the establishment at the last-named
town was broken up, the carding-machine
was bought by a hat manufacturer at Leo-
minster, and was introduced into Lancashire
about 1760 (Kennedy in Mem. Lit. and Phil.
Soc. Manchester, v. 326, 2nd ser.)

In June 1758 Paul took out a third patent
(No. 724) for a spinning-machine, which is de-
scribed in great detail in the specification
and with the aid of drawings. It appears
from the patent that he was then living at
1 Kensington Gravel Pits.' This machine is
evidently the one referred to in Dyer's poem
of the ' Fleece,' published in 1757, and the
description corresponds so closely to the
drawings in the specification that Dyer
must have seen the machine at work. The
discrepancy in the dates may be explained
by the supposition that Paul had com-
pleted his machine before taking out a
patent-
He endeavoured to get the machine intro-
duced into the Foundling Hospital, and the
letter which he addressed to the president,
the Duke of Bedford, was drafted by Dr.
Johnson. It is without date, and is printed
in Brownlow's 'History of the Foundling
Hospital ' (p. 64).

A letter from Dr. Johnson to Paul, con-
taining a suggestion for obtaining money
from Cave, is preserved in the Patent Office
Library, London. Others are in the posses-
sion of Mr. Samuel Timmins of Birmingham.
There are two deeds between Paul and Cave,
dated 1740, in the British Museum (Add. Ch.
5972-3).

Paul died in April 1759 at Brook Green,
Kensington, and was buried at Paddington,
30 April. He left a will dated 1 May 1758,
the probate of which is in the British Museum
(Add. Ch. 5974).

[About 1850 Robert Cole, a well-known col-
lector of autographs, purchased a quantity of
papers that had been removed from a lawyer's
office in Gray's Inn. Among them were several
hundred letters addressed to Paul, including
thirteen letters from Dr. Johnson, about twenty
from Edward Cave, between thirty and forty from

Dr. Eobert James, besides a number of legal docu-,
metrts bearing upon the history of Paul's inven-
tions. Mr. Cole made use of these materials in the
preparation of a memoir of Paul, which he read at
the meeting of the British Association at Leeds in
1858. It is published in full in the appendix to Gr. J.
French's Life of Samuel Crompton, 1859, and it
forms the sole source of information respecting
Paul's career. At Mr. Cole's death nearly the
whole of the papers were purchased by the Bir-
mingham Free Library, but before they had
been thoroughly examined and catalogued they
were unfortunately destoyed in the fire which
took place in 1879. A rough list of the
papers was published in the Birmingham Weekly
Post, 29 Sept. 1877. A number of Cave's letters
to Paul were printed in the same newspaper for
22 and 29 Aug. 1891, and some of Thomas
Warren's letters appeared in the numbers for
29 Dec. 1891, and following weeks. These
letters were purchased by private owners, and
so escaped the fire. See also Baines's History
of the Cotton Manufacture, pp. 119-141, 172;
Cole's Memoir in French's Life of Crompton,
p. 249; articles in Centralblatt fur die Textil-
Industrie (Berlin), 22 and 29 Nov. and 6 Dec.
1892.] B. B. P.

PAUL, ROBERT BATEMAN (1798-
1877), miscellaneous writer, eldest son of the
Rev. Richard Paull, rector of Mawgan in Py-
dar, Cornwall (d. 1 Dec. 1805), by Frances,
daughter of the Rev. Robert Bateman, rector
of Mawgan and St. Columb-Major, Cornwall,
was born at St. Columb-Major on 21 March
1798. He was educated at Truro grammar
school and at Exeter College, Oxford, where
he matriculated on 10 Oct. 1815. In 1817 he
obtained an Eliot exhibition from his school,
and on 30 June 1817 he was elected a fellow
of his college. He took a second class in
classics in 1819, and graduated B.A. 1 July
1820, M.A. 16 Feb. 1822. After having been
ordained in the English church, and holding
to January 1824 the curacy of Probus in his
native county, he returned to Oxford. In
1825 he was appointed bursar and tutor of
his college, and during 1826-7 he served as
public examiner in classics, but he vacated
his fellowship on 11 Jan. 1827 by his mar-
riage to Rosa Mira, daughter of the Rev.
Richard Twopenny, rector of Little Caster-
ton, near Stamford. From 30 June 1825 to
1 Aug. 1829 he held the college living of
Long Wittenham, Berkshire, and from 1829
to 1835 he was vicar of Llantwit-Major with
Llyswarney in Glamorganshire. Paul re-
mained without preferment for some time,
but in 1845 he was licensed to the incum-
bency of St. John, Kentish Town, London.
This benefice he retained until 1848, and
from that year to 1851 he held the vicarage
of St. Augustine, Bristol. Early in 1851 he

Paul

76

Paul

emigrated to New Zealand, where he settled
near Lyttelton, acting for a time as commis-
sary of the bishop, and from 1855 to 1860
as archdeacon of Waimea or Nelson. Shortly
after 1860 he returned to England, and in
February 1864 was appointed to the rectory
of St. Mary, Stamford, which he resigned on
account of old age in 1872. In 1867 he be-
came a prebendary of Lincoln, and in the
next year he obtained the confratership of
Browne's Hospital at Stamford, which he
held until his death. He died at Barnhill,
Stamford, on 6 June 1877, and was buried
on 9 June in Little Casterton churchyard.
His widow died at 35 Norland Square, Lon-
don, on 4 Oct. 1882. They had issue four
daughters.

Paul wrote many works. He published 'An
Analysis of Aristotle's Ethics' in 1829, and
of the ' Rhetoric ' in 1830. A second edition
of the ' Ethics ' came out in 1837, and it was
reissued, ' revised and corrected, with general
questions added,' by J. B.Worcester, in 1879.
He compiled a ' History of Germany,' ' on
the plan of Mrs. Markham's histories for the
use of young persons,' in 1847, and from 1847
to 1851 he published numerous editions of
the plays of Sophocles, with notes from Ger-
man editors, and many translations of Ger-
man handbooks on ancient and mediaeval
geography, Greek and Roman antiquities,
and kindred subjects. His books on New
Zealand — entitled (1) * Some Account of the
Canterbury Settlement,' 1854 ; (2) ' Letters
from Canterbury,' 1857 ; (3) ' New Zealand
as it was, and as it is,' 1861 — contain accu-
rate and valuable information on the history
and progress of the colony. In early life
Paul published 'A Journal of a Tour to
Moscow in the Summer of 1836,' and when
an old man he wrote, under the pseudonym
of ' the late James Hamley Tregenna,' a
novel in two volumes called ' The Autobio-
graphy of a Cornish Rector,' 1872, which
embodied many incidents in local history
and many curious details of folklore, the re-
collections of youthful days passed in North
Cornwall.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Boase's Exeter Coll.
ed. 1894, p. 168; Jewers's St. Columb-Major
Registers, pp. 127, 173 ; Boasa and Courtney's
Bibl. Cornub. i. 431-3, iii. 1303; Boase's Col-
lectanea Cornub. pp. 662, 1394-5 ; Lincoln,
Rutland, and Stamford Mercury, 8 June 1877;
Stamford and Rutland Guardian, 8 and 15 June
1877.] W. P. C.

PAUL, WILLIAM BE (d. 1349), bishop
of Meath, is said to have been a native of
Kent by Villiers de Saint-Etienne, but of
Yorkshire by Cogan (Diocese of Meath, i.
76). He entered the Carmelite order, and

studied at Oxford, where he graduated D.D.,
and subsequently at Paris. In 1309, at a
congregation of the order held at Genoa, he
was elected provincial of the Carmelites in
England and Scotland, and in 1327 was pro-
vided by John XXII to the see of Meath,
and consecrated at Avignon, his tempo-
ralities being restored to him on 24 July.
He held the see for twenty-two years, and
died in July 1349.

By Bale, Pits, Fabricius, Leland, and
Ware, Paul is confused with William Pagula
[q. v.] ; he is also stated to have written
several theological and other works, none of
which are known to be extant, and most of
which have also been attributed to Pagula
(see VILLIEES DE SAINT-ETIENNE, Bibl. Carm.
i. 605-6, for a list of them, and discussion as
to their supposed authorship).

[Authorities quoted ; Cal. Patent Rolls, 1317-
1330, p. 139 ; Pits, p. 363 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-
Hibern. ; Ware's Irish Bishops and "Writers, ed.
Harris; Cotton's Fasti, iii. 113 ; Paradisus Car-
melitici Decoris a Alegre de Casanate, p. 270 ;
Lezana's Annales Carmel. iv. ad annos 1280,
1309,1313; Possevin's Apparatus Sacer; Cogan's
Diocese of Meath, i. 76.] A. F. P.

PAUL, WILLIAM (1599-1665), bishop
of Oxford, baptised at St. Leonard's, East-
cheap, 14 Oct. 1599, was a younger son (one
of sixteen children) of William Paul, a
butcher and citizen, of Eastcheap, London,
and his wife Joane, daughter of John Har-
rison, beadle of the Butchers' Company
(CHESTEK, Westminster Abbey Reg. ; FOSTEK,
Alumni}. He went to Oxford in 1614, and
matriculated 15 Nov. 1616 from All Souls'.
He became a fellow of All Souls' ' about all
Saints time 1618,' graduated B.A. 9 June
1618, M.A. 1 June 1621, B.D. 13 March
1628-9, and D.D. 10 March 1631-2. Bar-
low declared that he answered the divinity
act the most satisfactorily of any person he
had heard (State Papers, Dom. Car. I, ccxx.
35).

After taking holy orders he was a frequent
preacher in Oxford (WooD, Athencs Oxon. iv.
828), and was rector of a mediety of Pat-
shall, Staffordshire, from 7 Feb. 1625-6 till
1628 (Lansd. MS. 986, f. 44). In 1632 or
1633 he became rector of Baldwin-Bright-
well, Oxfordshire, and ' about that time '
was also made chaplain to Charles I, and
canon -residentiary of Chichester, holding
the prebend of Seaford. After the outbreak
of the war the lords resolved (5 Oct. 1642)
that he should be allowed to attend the
king as chaplain in ordinary (Lor-ds1 Journal,
v. 386 ; Commons' Journals, ii. 795; State
Papers, Dom. Car. I, ccccxcvii. 97).

Paul

77

Paul

On the triumph of the parliament's cause
he lost his prebend of Chichester as a delin-
quent (WALKEK, Sufferings of the Clergy, ii.
12), but he was * discharged by the com-
mittee for sequestrations' (Cal. of Comm.
for Compounding, v. 27 a ; see also vol. G.
ccxvii. 54). According to Lloyd, he was
a shrewd man of business, and lent money
to advantage, ' to the most considerable '
among the independents (cf. Cal. of Claren-
don Papers, ii. 171). At the Restoration he
again became royal chaplain, and recovered his
Seaford prebend and his Oxford livings. He
became vicar of Amport, Hampshire, in 1662.
He was presented to the deanery of Lichfield
26 Jan. 1660-1, and took part in the election
of Hacket as bishop of Coventry and Lich-
field (State Paper*, Dom. Car. II, Case A.8).
On 16 June 1663 a conge d'61ire was des-
patched for his election to the bishopric of
Oxford. He was confirmed 13 Dec., conse-
crated at Lambeth on the 20th, and enthroned
7 Jan. 1663-4. Three days previous to his
election a warrant of commendam was is-
sued, granting him liberty to hold the rec-
tories of Baldwin-Brightwell and Chinnor
(Entry Book, 12, p. 41, 11 Nov. 1663). Shel-
don and the king expected that Paul would
devote his wealth to rebuilding the bishop's
palace at Cuddesden, and he ' bought and
laid in at Cuddesden a considerable quantity
of timber ; but before anything could be done
he died' at Chinnor (24 Aug. 1665). He
was buried at Bald win-Bright well, where
a monument, with a long inscription, was
erected (Lansd. MS. 986, f. 44). His will,
dated 14 Nov. 1664, was proved 21 Feb.
1665-6.

Paul married, in 1632, by license of the
dean of Westminster, Mary, daughter of Sir
Henry Glenham, knt., and sister of the Vis-
countess of Dorchester. The marriage led
to a suit batween Paul and the viscountess,
1 as to her promise in consideration of the
marriage to pay 600/. to be deposited in the
hands of trustees for him and her.' The dif-
ference was referred to the archbishop of
Canterbury and the lord keeper, and they
found the viscountess willing ' to pay 250£. '
(28 Feb. 1633-4; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th
Rep. ii. 46). Paul's first wife died in 1633,
and was buried at Baldwin-Brightwell. On
22 Jan. 1634-5 he married, at St. Giles-in-
the-fields, Alice, second daughter of Thomas
Cutler of Ipswich. She died soon after,
19 Nov. 1635, and was buried in Westminster
Abbey on 20 Nov. Almost immediately
after Paul married a third wife, Rachel,
daughter of Sir Christopher Clitherow, knt.,
by whom he had a numerous family. Her
portrait was engraved by D. Loggan. Paul's

eldest son, William, of Bray in Berkshire,
was knighted at Windsor 6 July 1671 (LE
NEVE, Knights, Harl. Soc., viii. 249). The
male line died out in the second generation.
The female is now represented by the
Baroness Le Despenser, whose ancestor, Sir
William Stapleton, bart., married the heiress
of Paul's only surviving grandson (CHESTEK,
Westminster Abbey Reg.)

[Wood's Athenas Oxon. and Fasti ; Le Neve's
Fasti; Lloyd's Memoires, p. 611; Foster's
Alumni; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 12;
Foster's London Marriage Licenses ; Chester's
Westminster Abbey Reg. p. 131; Hist. MSS.
Comm. Reports and State Papers, Dom.ubi supra;
Lansd. MS. 986, f. 44; Lords' and Commons'
Journals; Harl Soc. Publ. xiii. 249; Simms's
Bibliotheca Staffordiensis; information from the
Rev. Hilgrove Coxe, rector of Brightwell.]

W. A. S.

PAUL, WILLIAM (1678-1716), Jaco-
bite, born in 1678, was the eldest son of
John Paul, who possessed the small estate
of Little Ashby, near Lutterworth, Leicester-
shire, his mother being a daughter of Mr.
Barfoot of Streatfields, Warwickshire. He
received his early education at a school
kept by Thomas Sargreave, rector of Leire,
Leicestershire, and at Rugby, which he en-
tered in 1696 (Register of Rugby School). In
1698 he went to St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1701,
and M.A. in 1705. Shortly after leaving the
university he became curate at Carlton Cur-
lieu, near Harborough, Leicestershire, acting
at the same time as chaplain to Sir Geoffrey
Palmer [q. v.] He went thence to Tarn-
worth, Staffordshire, where he was also usher
in the free school; and subsequently became
curate at Nuneaton, Warwickshire. From
Nuneaton he was promoted to the vicarage of
Orton-on-the-Hill, Leicestershire, being in-
stalled on 5 May 1 709, after taking the oaths
to Queen Anne and abjuring the Pretender.
On the outbreak of the rebellion in 1715 he
set out with others to join the Jacobite forces
in Lancashire. On the way north he was
seized by Major Bradshaw, but was again set
at liberty by Colonel Noel, a justice of the
peace. He succeeded in joining the rebels
at Lancaster, and at Preston induced Robert
Patten [q.v.] to permit him to read the prayers.
This permission, Patten affirms, he granted
him unwillingly, because he was in lay dress;
and he read prayers three times for the Pre-
tender as king. He left Preston just before it
was invested, and, although taken by General
Wills, was discharged. After the rout of
the rebels he went south to his own county,
and thence to London, where he appeared in
coloured clothes, laced hat, full-bottomed wig,

Paulden

Paulden

and a sword by his side. While in St. James'
Park he was accidentally met by Thomas Bird
a justice of the peace for his county, who knew
him, and took him prisoner 12 Dec. 1715. H
was carried to the Duke of Devonshire's, am
thence to Lord Townshend's. After examina
tion he was committed to a messenger's house
and fourteen days afterwards he was sent t<
Newgate. He was brought to the excheque
bar at Westminster 31 May 1716, when he
pleaded not guilty ; but when brought again to
the bar 15 June he withdrew his former plea
and acknowledged his guilt. After sentence
of death was passed he expressed the deepes!
penitence for his conduct, and wrote letters to
the king, the lord chief justice, and the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, soliciting mercy, in
which he asserted that he now detested and
abhorred the rebellion from the bottom of his
soul. Finding-, however, that these profes-
sions were ineffectual to save his life, he again
entirely changed his attitude. On the scaf-
fold he appeared in the canonical habit of the
church of England ; declared that he was a
true son of the church, not as it was now
schismatical — and that he died in the real
nonjuring one, free from rebellion and schism.
He, moreover, asked pardon of all he had
scandalised by pleading guilty, and of his
God and king for having violated his loyalty
{ by taking most abominable oaths in defence
of usurpation' against his 'lawful sovereign
King James the third.' He was hanged,
drawn, and quartered at Tyburn on 13 July.
A portrait of Paul has been engraved in an
oval along with John Hall, who wa>s executed
on the same gallows. The engraver is sup-
posed to have been Vertue.

[A True Copy of the Papers delivered to the
Sheriffs of London by William Paul, a Clergy-
man, and John Hall, Esq., 1716; The Devil's
Martyrs, or Plain Dealing, in answer to the
Jacobite Speeches of those two Perjured Rebels,
William Paul, a Clergyman, and John Hall, a
Justice of the Peace, by John Dunton, 1716;
Remarks on the Speeches of Wm. Paul, Clerk,
.and John Hall, of Otterburn, Esq., 1716; The
Thanks of an Honest Clergyman for Mr. Paul's
Speech at Tyburn, 1716; Patten's Hist, of the
Rebellion ; Granger's Biographical History of
England.] T. F. H.

PAULDEN, THOMAS (1626-1710?),
royalist, son of William Paulden of Wake-
field, by his wife Susannah, daughter of Ed-
ward Binns of Horbury, Yorkshire, was born
in Wakefield in January 1625-6 (baptised on
25 Jan., parish register). He entered the
army, and served the king during the civil
war with unflinching devotion. He was pro-
bably the Captain Paulden who was taken
•prisoner at Naseby on 14 June 1645 (RUSH-

WORTH, pt. iv. vol. i. p. 48). In 1647 he was
attending meetings of loyal gentlemen at
South Kirkby and the neighbourhood, and
privately enlisted disbanded troops, both
horse and foot. He and his brothers Wil-
liam (1618-1648) and Timothy (1622-1648)
seem to have been the sole confidants of
the royalist colonel John Morris [q. v.], to
whom Overton, the parliamentary gover-
nor of Pontefract Castle, had promised to
betray the castle. The removal of Overton
to Hull in November 1647 rendered the plan
impracticable. The royalists — thePauldens
among them — made an unsuccessful attempt
at a surprise on 18 May 1648. In the suc-
cessful capture of the castle by Morris on
3 June Thomas Paulden took no part, but he
and his brothers were active during the siege
that followed, commanding sallies, acting on
councils of war, and settling points of dis-
sension among the garrison. In October
1648 Colonel Thomas Rainsborough [q. v.]
arrived from London to reinforce the be-
sieging party, and was quartered at Doncas-
ter, twelve miles from Pontefract. William
Paulden then devised a scheme for seizing
the person of Rainsborough. On 27 Oct., at
midnight, he and twenty-two picked men
left forDoncaster, which they reached at 7.30
on the morning of the 28th. After disarming
the guard, four men, under pretence of bearing
despatches from Cromwell, entered Rains-
borough's room and 'claimed him as their
Drisoner. Rainsborough, being unarmed, of-
•ered no resistance. But, when downstairs,
he ' saw himself, his lieutenant, and his sen-
inel at his door prisoners to three men and
one that held their horses, without any party
to second them ; ' he cried for arms,' and a
scuttle ensued, in which Rainsborough was
dlled. Paulden's party returned to Ponte-
°ract Castle unhurt the same evening, 29 Oct.
The occurrence was reported in London as a
deliberate murder (A Full and Exact Rela-
lion, 30 Oct. ; Bloody Newesfrom the Army,
51 Oct. E. 470 [4 and 5]).

On the arrival of Cromwell early in No-
vember the garrison at Pontefract was
ilosely shut up in the castle. Part of the
uiilding was blown up, and sickness pre-
railed among the men. But they held out
ill the end of February 1649, when a mes-
age from Prince Charles (whom they had
it once proclaimed on his father's execution)
xcused them from further resistance. On
J March overtures were made to the be-
iegers under Lambert. Six commissioners,
f whom Thomas Paulden was one, unsuc-
essfully endeavoured to treat in behalf of
he besieged garrison. On 10 March nego-
iatious .were renewed, when Paulden raised

Paulden

79

Paule

objections to the demand that six of the
garrison (unnamed) should be ' delivered to
mercy.' But on 17 March a surrender was
concluded without his aid. Of the three
brothers, Thomas was the only one living
when the castle surrendered on 24 March
1649. William died of fever during the siege
in October 1648, and Timothy, who had left
the castle in July 1648 and ' marched pre-
sently for the north,' was killed at Wigan in
August 1648 while a major of horse under
the Earl of Derby. Their father, William
Paulden of Wakefield, compounded for de-
linquency in adhering to the forces against
parliament in July 1649.

Thomas Paulden went abroad and joined
Charles II in his exile. He paid several
secret visits to England, and was once be-
trayed and brought before Cromwell. He
• denied his name, but was sent to the Gate-
house, from which he escaped by throwing
salt and pepper into the keeper's eyes. In
1652 and 1654 he received payments on the
king's account, and in May 1657 was supply-
ing Hyde with intelligence as to the strength
of the forces under Sir William Lockhart
|. v.l (Cal. Clarendon State Papers, ii. 168,
; iii. 300, 307). At the Restoration he
returned to England, and was assisted in his
poverty by the Duke of Buckingham. In
January 1665-6 he wrote a quaint letter to
Christopher Hatton, thanking him for kind-
ness done to him. In April 1668 the king
requested the treasury commissioners to re-
commend him to the office of commissioner of
excise ' on the first vacancy.' In February
1692 he was in great money difficulties, and
wrote to Lord Hatton, begging to be taken
into his household as a servant, in order to be
saved from a debtor's prison. He probably
died before 1710. Thoresby, in his { Diary '
under date 18 July 1710 (ii. 62), mentions a
visit he paid at York to ' the two aged vir-
gins, Mrs. Pauldens, about 80 years old,' who I
spoke to him of four memorable brothers of
theirs. The registers at Wakefield record j
the baptisms of Sarah on 18 Feb. 1627-8,
and of Maria on 5 Sept. 1632, daughters of
William Paulden; and of a son George, on
19 Dec. 1629.

Paulden published ' Pontefract Castle : j
an Account how it was taken, and how j
General Rainsborough was surprised in his j
quarters at Doncaster,' The Savoy, 1702; ,
London, 1719 (for the benefit of his widow) ; '
Oxford, 1747 ; and in Somers's < Tracts,' 1812, !
vii. 3-9.

[Thoresby's Ducatus Leodtensis, p. 36 ; Sur- ;
tees Soc. Miscellany, xxxvii. 85-115; FOX'S'
Hist-, of Pontefract,, pp. 231-56; Paulden's
Pontefract Castle, passim; Archseologia, xlvi.

45-8, 54-63; Holmes's Hist, of Pontefract
(Sieges of Poutefract Castle), ii. 151-63 216-27
239, 292-324; Addit. MSS. 21417 ff. 36, 40, 59,
61, 65-70 (Baynes Corresp.), 29551 f. 155,
29565, if. 136-7 (Hatton Corresp.); Cal. of State
Papers, Dom. Ser. 1667-8, p. 327; Proceedings
of the Committee for Compounding, p. 2111 ;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. v. p. 12; Call
of Clarendon State Papers, i. 461.] B. P.

PAULE, SIR GEORGE (1563 P-1637),
registrar of the court of high commission and
biographer of Whitgift, was, according to his
petition to the king in 1631, born about 1563,
and perhaps belonged to the family of Paule
of Westhartburne or Goosepoole, Durham
(SURTEES, Durham, iii. 220). By his twenty-
first year he was servant to Archbishop Whit-
gift at Lambeth (STRYPE, Whitgift, i. 418).
On 10 March 1586 he was granted the lease
for twenty-one years of the parsonage of
Graveney, Kent, bearing a rent of 71. 6s. 8d.,
being part of the lands of the see of Canter-
bury. This unexpired lease was renewed on
26 June 1590 for a like term (State Papers,
Dom. Eliz. 1590, p. 158). On 21 Nov. 1588
Anthony Calton, registrar of the bishopric
of Ely, assigned his interest in his office to
Paule, but Paule disposed of it to Sir John
Lambe in 1600 ($.). In Elizabeth's parlia-
ment of 1597 he sat for Downton, Wiltshire
(Return of Members, i. 435). By 1599 Paule,
although still described as the archbishop's
' servant,' had succeeded to the post of comp-
troller of Whitgift's household (STRYPE,
Whitgift, i. 507). In Elizabeth's last par-
liament faule sat as member for Hindon,
Wiltshire. On 16 May 1603 he received,
along with John Plumer, grant of the office
of registrar and clerk of the acts (State
Papers, Dom. James I, Proct. book, p. 3).
He was with Whitgift during his last ill-
ness, and ' gave this testimony that he died
like a lamb' (STRYPE, Whitgift, i. 507). On
5 July 1607 he was knighted by James at
Whitehall (METCALFE, Book of Knights,
p.158). In 1612 he published,with a dedication
to Archbishop Abbot, his ' Life of Whitgift ; '
and it is clear that he retained the favour of
Whitgift's successor. He also attracted the
notice of Buckingham, through whom he ob-
tained legal work for the crown. On 30 March
1621 he received a grant, along with Sir
Robert Heath, solicitor-general, of the sur-
vivorship of the office of chief clerk for
enrolling pleas in the king's bench. He held
the office, he said later, under or for the
Duke of Buckingham (State Papers, Dom.
James I, xcvii. 123, xcviii. 15). In July
1621 he quarrelled with the lord treasurer,
Lionel Cranfield, earl of Middlesex, and
.begged leave of. Buckingham to prefer his

Paule

Paulet

petition against him in parliament, assert-
ing that the latter ' would be found more
corrupt than the late lord chancellor,' i.e.
Bacon (ib. cxxii. 20, 12 July 1621).

In the following year he declared, in a
letter to Buckingham from Lambeth, against
the levy of a benevolence without parlia-
mentary sanction, and suggested in place of
it a tax of Id. or 2d. in the shilling on
necessary commodities (ib. cxxviii., 25 March
1622). In 1623, 1624, and 1628 he was
included, as a friend of Buckingham, with
others in the commission for the exami-
nation of the duke's estates and revenue.
Before 1625 Paule received the post of prin-
cipal registrar to the high commissioners for
causes ecclesiastical, and to his majesty's
judges delegates (see State Papers under date
16 Jan. and 1 Feb. 1625, clxxxii. 1). He was
returned for Bridgnorth for the parliament of
1625. Later in the same year he wrote from
Twickenham to inform Secretary Conway in
a calm constitutional tone of the opposition
in Middlesex and Surrey to the raising of
money on privy seal^\State Papers, Dom.
Car. I, viii. 34, 24 Oct. 1625). He was
returned for the succeeding parliament of
1627-8 as member for Bridgnorth, along
with Sir Richard Sheldon or Shilton [q. v.],
solicitor-general. In 1629 he resigned his
postof chief clerk in the king's bench (ib. Dom.
dclii. 27). In 1631 he successfully petitioned
the king (17 March) for l a dispensation to
exempt him from shrievalty and other servicas,
in consideration of his infirmities, being sixty-
eight years of age' (ib. Dom. Car. I, clxxxvi.
104, 17 March 1631).

Paule died shortly before 16 April 1635.
After much dispute, John Oldbury became
registrar to the high commission court, in
succession to Paule, on condition of paying
to Paule's son George, the king's ward, and
to Dame Rachel Paule, the widow, 40/. per
annum (Hint. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 79 b).
Subsequently one Francis Paule obtained the
office, and much litigation between him and
Dame Rachel followed until 1645.

Paule wrote : ' The Life of the most reve-
rend and religious Prelate, John Whitgift,
Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, written by
Sir George Paule, Knt., Comptroller of his
Grace's Household,' London, 1612, 4to. Re-
published 1699, London, ' to which is added
a treatise intituled Conspiracy for pretended
Reformation,' by Richard Cosin [q. v.], 1591.
The ' Life ' only was reprinted in C. Words-
worth's ' Ecclesiastical Biography,' 1878, iv.
311-401.

[State Papers, Dom. ubi supra ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 4th Rep. pp. 33, 47, 6th Rep. pp. 79, 87 ;
Brydges's Restituta.i. 110,193; Notes and Queries,

- -•» • • ' an(* suggestec^ tnat

parliament might grant supplies if Sir Edward

Coke [q.v.] and his adherents were made
sheriffs and consequently ineligible for
membership of the house of commons.'

2nd ser. ix. 46 ; Strype's Whitgift, ubi supra ;
Whitgift's Works (Parker Soc.), vols. iii. vi. xi.;
Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 158 ; Return of
Members of Parliament,] W. A. S.

PAULET. [See also POWLET.]

PAULET or POULET, SIB AMIAS or

AMYAS (d. 1538), soldier, was son of Sir
William Paulet of Hinton St. George, Somer-
set, by Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of
John JDeneland of Hinton St. George. Con-
nected with his family were the Paulets
of Nunney Castle, Somerset. The common
ancestor, Sir John Paulet of Paulet, lived
in the time of Edward III. John Paulet (d.
1470 ?) of Nunney had, by Eleanor, daugh-
ter ancl coheiress of Robert Roos of Gedney
and Irton, Lincolnshire, a son, SIR JOHN
PATJLBT (fl. 1500), who was a commander at
the battle of Blackheath in 1497 (cf. Rot.
Parl. vi. 541), and was made a knight of the
Bath at the marriage of Prince Arthur on
14 Nov. 1501. He married Alice, daugh-
ter of Sir William Paulet of Hinton St.
George, and by her had, among other child-
ren, William, marquis of Winchester, who
is separately noticed ( COLLINS, Peerage,
ed. Brydges, ii. 369; METCALFE, Knights,
p. 35).

Amyas Paulet was brought up a Lancas-
trian. He was attainted after Buckingham's
rebellion in 1483, and duly restored in 1485
(Rot. Parl. vi. 246, 273) ; on 5 Nov. 1485 he
was appointed sheriff for Somerset and Dorset,
and he was frequently in the commission of
the peace. He was a very active and officious
country gentleman, and there is doubtless
truth in the tradition that when Wolsey
came to take possession of the benefice of
Lymington in Hampshire, Paulet clapped
him in the stocks (CAVENDISH, Wolsey, ed.
Singer, i. 6). He was knighted on 16 June
1487, after the battle of Stoke. When Perkin
Warbeck's rebellion had failed, he was em-
ployed in collecting the fines of those impli-
cated. He was one of the west-country gentle-
Ed en who had to meet Catherine of Arragon at
Crewkerne on 17 Oct. 1501, when she was on
her way to London.

In Henry VIII's time he began a military
career, and commanded twenty-five men in the
exped ition to the north of France in 1 5 1 3. B ut
he seems to have been called to the bar, for in
1521 he was treasurer of the Middle Temple.
Wolsey, now chancellor, in revenge for the
indignity which Paulet had once put upon
him, ordered Paulet not to quit London with-
out leave ; and so he had to live in the Middle
Temple for five or six years. To propitiate
Wolsey, when the gateway was restored, he
placed the cardinal's badges prominently over

Paulet

81

Paulet

the door. He was free in 1524, as in that
year he was a commissioner to collect the
subsidy in Somerset. He greatly improved
the family mansion at Hinton St. George,
and must have been rich, though he is said
to have been in debt both to Henry VII and
to Henry VIII. It is for this reason, perhaps,
that on 30 April 1509 he appears as one who
was excepted from the general pardon ; he
was pardoned, however, on 28 Aug. Paulet
died in 1538. His will is printed in ' Testa-
menta Vetusta.' He married, first, Margaret,
daughter of Sir John Paulet of Nunney
Castle, Somerset, and sister of Sir John
Paulet, mentioned above (by her he left no
issue) ; secondly, Laura, daughter of Wil-
liam Kellaway of Roeborne, Hampshire.
By her he left Sir Hugh [q. v.] and other
children.

[Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Metcalfe's
Knights, p. 16; Collinson's Somerset, ii. 167;
Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas, vii.
115,145; Nicolas's Testamenta Vetusta. p. 681 ;
Letters, &c., of Richard III and Henry V [I (Rolls
Ser), i. 406, 407, ii. 76, 337; Campbell's Materials
for Hist, of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.), i. 583.]

W. A. J. A.

PAULET or POULET, SIE AMIAS
(1536 P-1588), keeper of Mary Queen of
Scots, born about 1536, was son of Sir
Hugh Paulet [q. v.], by his first wife. He
was made his father's lieutenant in the go-
vernment of Jersey on 25 April 1559, and
remained in residence in Jersey for some
twelve years. A convinced puritan through
life, he distinguished his rule of the island
by repressing the practice of the catholic
religion, and offered ostentatious protection
to Huguenot refugees from France. With
Sir Philip Carteret, the native leader among
the islanders, he was in repeated conflict.
On his father's death in 1571 he succeeded
to the full post of governor ; but he soon
left Jersey and delegated his powers to
his brother George, who became bailiff in
1583, and subsequently to his son Anthony.
His representatives ruled the island with
greater rigour than he had practised, and
their tyranny occasionally drew from him a
gentle reproof. But although he watched
with attention the course of events in Jersey
until his death, other duties compelled him
to exercise a merely nominal control (cf.
MORRIS, pp. 121, 133).

Paulet was knighted in 1576, and in Sep-
tember of the same year left London for
Paris to fill the important office of ambas-
sador at the French court. He regarded the
movements of the Huguenots with keen
sympathy, and corresponded with his govern-
ment copiously, if not enthusiastically, on

VOL. XLIV.

the proposal to marry the Due d'Alencon to
Queen Elizabeth. His Parisian career was
uneventful, and in November 1579 he was re-
called. The Earl of Leicester had no liking
for his stern demeanour, but he had com-
pletely gained the confidence of Sir Francis
Walsingham. On Walsingham's recom-
mendation he was nominated in January
1585 to the responsible office of keeper of
Mary Queen of Scots, and was made a privy
councillor. Mary was Queen Elizabeth's
prisoner at Tutbury. Sir Ralph Sadler had
been her latest warder, and Lord St. John
of Bletsoe had been, in the first instance,
invited to relieve Sadler. It was only after
Lord St. John's refusal of the post that
Paulet's name had been suggested. Paulet's
instructions, dated 4 March, are not extant,
but it is known that he was directed to treat
his prisoner with far greater severity than
Sadler had employed. Her correspondence
was to be more carefully inspected ; her
opportunities of almsgiving were to undergo
limitation ; she was to be kept in greater
seclusion, and less regard was to be paid to
her claims to maintain in her household the
etiquette of a court. Queen Mary protested
against the selection of Paulet ; she feared
his puritanic fervour, and urged that while in
Paris he had shown marked hostility to her
agents there [see MORGAN" THOMAS, 1543--
1606 ?]. Elizabeth retorted in an autograph
letter that he had done his duty.

On 17 April Paulet arrived at Tutbury,
and was installed in office. His attitude
to his prisoner was from the first courteous
but firm, and her frequent complaints left
him unmoved. He took the most minute
precautions to make her custody secure,
and he told Walsingham (5 July 1585}
that whenever an attempt at rescue seemed
likely to prove successful, he was prepared
to kill Mary rather than yield her alive
(MoRRis, p. 49). His anxieties were inten-
sified by Elizabeth's parsimony. He had to
provide, as a rule, for nearly one hundred and
twenty-seven persons — Mary's attendants
numbered fifty-one, and his own retinue,
including thirty soldiers, consisted of seventy-
six men. Frequently kept without adequate
supplies, Paulet advanced large sums of
money from his own purse, and the govern-
ment showed no haste in repaying him. At
the end of 1585 Mary desired a change of
residence, and Paulet was ordered to remove
the establishment on 2 Dec. to Chartley, a
house belonging to the Earl of Essex. The
cost of living proved much higher than at
Tutbury, and the difficulty of meeting the
expenses was greater. In March 1586 Mor-
gan, Mary's agent in Paris, wrote urging her

G

Paulet

Paulet

to employ all her powers of enchantment on
Paulet ; he suggested that she might pro-
mise, in the event of her regaining her
liberty and influence, to obtain for Paulet a
great increase in his power over Jersey, if
not independent sovereignty. But Paulet
declined to neglect his duty through ' hope
of gain, fear of loss, or any private respect
whatever.' With the aid of Walsingham j
and his spies he kept himself accurately in- I
formed as to his prisoner's and her agents' j
plots and machinations, and he aided in j
arrangements by which the government was j
able to inspect, without her knowledge, all
her private correspondence [see GIFFORD, |
GILBERT]. In August he arranged to send
her papers to London, and, so as not to excite
her suspicions, he removed her for a fortnight
to Sir Walter Aston's house at Tixall, on
pretence of enabling her to take part in a
stag hunt. In her absence from Chartley
her coffers were searched, and their contents,
including not only letters but many of her
jewels, were seized. Early in September, in
accordance with orders from London, Paulet
took, moreover, possession of his prisoner's
money, and on the 25th of that month he
removed her to Fotheringay to stand her trial.
He acted as a commissioner. After her con-
demnation in October he treated her with far
less ceremony than before, and urged, in
letters to Walsingham and Burghley, with a
pertinacity that became at times almost gro-
tesque, the need of executing her without
delay. In November Sir Drue Drury was
associated with him in the office of keeper.
On 1 Feb. Secretary Davison sent by letter
to Paulet plain hints that he might safely
murder Mary privately, and thus relieve
Queen Elizabeth of the distasteful task of
signing her death-warrant. Paulet at once
replied that he could not perform ' an act
which God and the law forbiddeth.'

Mary's execution at Fotheringay on 8 Feb.
1586-7 brought Paulet's duties to an end.
Elizabeth, who had frequently corresponded
with him on familiar terms while he was in
charge of Mary, expressed full satisfaction
with his performance of his difficult task. On
the St. George's eve following (22 April) he
was appointed chancellor of the order of the
Garter, and held the office for a year. On 14 Jan.
1587-8 he was lodging in Fleet Street, and
was corresponding with the lord-admiral
Nottingham respecting the ' right of tenths
in Jersey [of which he was still governor]
belonging to the government.' In February
and March he was one of four commissioners
sent to the Low Countries to discuss Eliza-
beth's relations with the States-General.
On 24 April following he was living at

Twickenham. On 4 Jan. 1587-8 he attended
the privy council, and signed orders directing
catholic recusants to be dealt with strin-
gently. He died in London on 26 Sept. 1588,
and was buried in the church of St. Mar-
tin's-in-the-Fields. When that church was
rebuilt, his remains were removed, together
with the monument, to the parish church of
Hinton St. George.

A manuscript volume containing Sir
Amias's letters while he was ambassador in
France is in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
It was edited in 1866 for the Roxburghe
Club by Octavius Ogle. The earliest letter is
dated from Tours, 26 May 1577, the last from
Paris, 10 Jan. 1577-8. A second volume of
Paulet's letters from France, dating between
12 Jan. 1577-8 and 29 Aug. 1578, was re-
cently purchased for the same library, together
with portions of a third letter-book contain-
ing copies of letters written by Paulet when
he was keeper of Mary Stuart. The last series
of letters was printed by Father John Morris
in the 'Letter-Book of Sir Amias Poulet,'
1874. A further collection of letters— more
than one hundred in number, but not sup-
plying the whole of the correspondence —
addressed by Paulet to Sir Francis Walsing-
ham during his attendance on the Scottish
queen, are at the Public Record Office, and
have been calendared in Thorpe's ' Scottish
State Papers.'

By his wife Margaret (b. 1536), daughter
and heir of Anthony Hervey (d. 1564), a
catholic gentleman, of Columb John's in
Devonshire (MORRIS, p. 20), Paulet had three
sons and three daughters. Hugh (b. 1558),
the eldest son, died young, but left behind
him a memorial of his study of French in a
French romance, entitled ' L'histoire de la
duchesse de Savoye traduitte d'anglois en
francoys' (Harl. MS. 1215). The second
son, Sir Anthony (1562-1600), was his
father's heir, and, having acted as his father's
lieutenant in the government of Jersey, be-
came full governor on Sir Amias's death.
His rule was extremely severe, and his uncle,
George Paulet, the bailiff of Jersey, encou-
raged him in his autocratic policy. He was
guardian of Philip de Carteret [q. v.], seigneur
of St. Ouen, who was a minor, and did what
he could to depress the fortunes of the Car-
teret family. In 1589 he imprisoned the three
jurats of Jersey for disputing his authority.
In 1590 commissioners were sent from Lon-
don to inquire into the grievances of the
islanders against Sir Anthony and his uncle
George. Both officers were fully exonerated
from blame. Sir Anthony, who was also
captain of the guard to Queen Elizabeth,
died on 22 July 1600, and was buried in the

Paulet

Paulet

church of Hinton St. George. He married,
in 1583, Catherine, only daughter of Sir
Henry Norris, baron Norris of Rycote [q. v."]
She died on 24 March 1601-2, and was buried
with her husband. Their son was John Pou-
lett [q. v.], first baron Poulett. Sir Amias's
third son, George (b. 1565), by marriage
with a distant cousin, Elizabeth, daughter
of Edward Paulet, became the owner of Got-
hurst in Somerset. Of Sir Amias's daughters,
Joan married Robert Hey den of Bowood, De-
vonshire; Sarah married Sir Francis Vincent
of Stoke D'Abernon, Surrey ; and Elizabeth
died unmarried.

[Collins's Peerage, 1779, iv. 200 sq. s.v. Pou-
lett ; Letter-book of Sir Aniias Poulet, ed.
Morris, 1874; Froude's Hist, of England; Col-
linson's Hist, of Somerset, ii. 167; Copy-book of
Poulet's Letters (ed. Ogle, Roxburghe Club),
1866; Falle's Account of Jersey ; Le Quesne's
Constitutional History of Jersey.] S. L.

or POWLETT, CHARLES,

first DUKE OF BOLTON (1625 P-l 699), eldest
son of John, fifth marquis of Winchester
[q. v.], by his first wife, was born about
1625. He was elected for Winchester in the
Convention parliament of 1660, and repre-
sented Hampshire from 1661 to 1675. He
was lord lieutenant of the same county
from 1667 to 1676, and he succeeded his
father as Marquis of Winchester on 5 March
1675, and was created a privy councillor
in 1679. He did not occupy a prominent place
in parliament, but at the crisis of Charles IPs
reiopi he sided rather strongly with the
whigs. One of his dominant motives appears
to have been a violent antipathy to Halifax,
and when Peterborough, during the debate
on the exclusion bill, said that it was a case
in which every man in England was obliged
to draw sword, and laid his hand upon
his own, Bolton got as near as he could to
Halifax, * being resolved to make sure of
him in case any violence had been offered '
(BURNET). Similarly, in 1689, again aiming
at Halifax, he moved in the House of Lords
for a committee to examine who had the
chief hand in the severities and executions
at the end of Charles IPs reign. Bolton was
greatly perturbed at the turn affairs took
upon the accession of James II, and was
much puzzled as to the line of policy that
he should adopt. As a way out of his per-
plexity, he seems to have counterfeited a dis-
ordered mind. This, he subsequently avowed,
he considered the best means of security
against the dangers of the time ; but certain
of those who knew him best considered that
a measure of real insanity was at the bottom
of his diplomacy. In the summer of 1687

at fact

Bolton travelled about England with four
coaches and a retinue of one hundred horse-
men, sleeping during the day, and giving
extravagant entertainments at night. In
1688 he was one of the lords who protested
against the corporation act. He corre-
sponded with William of Orange, and upon
his landing took an active side in promoting
his interest. On 2 Jan. 1689 he was one of the
noblemen who presented the nonconformist
deputation to William at St. James's (BoYEB,
William III, p. 169), and on 9 April in the
same year he was created Duke of Bolton
(ib. p. 209). He was also restored to his
place in the privy council and to the lord-
lieutenancy of Hampshire.

He did not take a very active part in the
intrigues of William's court, though Marl-
borough is said to have owed his disgrace in
1692 to Bolton's disclosure to the king of a
conversation he had had with him. He was
profoundly jealous of Marlborough's influ-
ence, and communicated this feeling to his
son, the second duke. Burnet, who had
come into close contact with him, and had
no obvious grounds for hostility, thus sums
up Bolton's character : ' He was a man of a
strange mixture ; he had the spleen to a high
degree, and affected an extravagant be-
haviour ; for many weeks he would take a
conceit not to speak one word, and at other
times he would not open his mouth till such
an hour of the day, when he thought the air
was pure; he changed the day into night,
and often hunted by torchlight, and took all
sorts of liberties to himself, many of which
were very disagreeable to those about him.
In the end of King Charles's time and dur-
ing King James's reign he affected an appear-
ance of folly, which afterwards he compared
to Junius Brutus's behaviour under the
Tarquins. With all this he was a very
knowing and a very crafty politic man, and
was an artful flatterer, when that was neces-
sary to compass his ends, in which he was
generally successful ; he was a man of pro-
fuse expenses, and of a most ravenous avarice
to support that ; and though he was much
hated, yet he carried matters before him with
such authority and success, that he was in
all respects the great riddle of the age'
(BTJENET, iv. 403).

Bolton died at Amport, Hampshire, on
27 Feb. 1699, and was buried at Wensley,
Yorkshire. He was twice married : first to
Christian, eldest daughter of John, baron
Frescheville of Staveley (she died in childbed
on 22 May 1653) ; and, secondly, to Mary,
widow of Henry Carey, styled Lord Lepping-
ton, first of the three illegitimate daughters
of Emmanuel Scrope, earl of Sunderland

G 2

Paulet

84

Paulet

[q. v.], by Martha Jeanes, 'daughter of a
poor taylor living in Turfield Heath, Buck-
inghamshire' (Collect. Topogr. et Geneal. i.
223) ; she died at Moulins in France, on
1 Nov. 1680, leaving two sons— Charles, the
second duke [q. v.], and Lord William Paulet

and three daughters. The body of the

second duchess was removed to Wensley and
buried there.

[Brydges's Peerage of England ; Peerage of
England, 1710; G-. E. C.'s Complete Peerage ;
Doyle's Baronage of P]ngland; Collectanea Topo-
graphica et Greneatogica, i 223 ; Macintosh's
Hist, of the Kevolution, p. 199; Macpherson's
Original Papers, passim ; Boyer's Life of Wil-
liam III, passim; Lnttrell's Brief Historical
Kelation of State Affairs ; Keresby's Diary, p.
247; Hatton Corresp. (Camden Soc.), ii. 147,
23o ; Burnet's Hist, of his own Time.] T. S.

PAULET or POWLETT, CHARLES,
second DUKE OF BOLTON (1661-1722), second
and eldest surviving son of Charles, first duke
[q. v.], by his second wife, Mary, widow of
Henry Carey, lord Leppington, was born in
1661. He entered parliament in 1681 as
member for Hampshire, and represented that
county until his father's death in 1699. A few
months prior to the Revolution, being then
styled Lord Wiltshire, he went over to Hol-
land, and returned with the Prince of Orange :
he was one of the advanced guard who
entered Exeter with William in November
1688 (Dartmouth MSS. f. 192 ; WHITTLE,
Exact Diary of the late Expedition of the
Prince of Orange}. He held the office of lord
chamberlain to the queen from 1689 to 1694
(BOYEE, William III, p. 200), and was bearer
of the orb at the coronation on 11 April 1689.
He was sworn a privy councillor on 3 June
1690, and in the following year he made the
campaign of Flanders, taking part in the en-
gagement of 9 Sept. in that year (ib. p. 323).
He was one of the lords j ustices of Ireland fro m
1697 to 1699. He entertained William on
more than one occasion at W7inton, and seems
to have stood high in his favour. His conse-
quent dislike for the Princess Anne was inten-
sified by jealousy of the Duke of Marlborough,
and he is said, with probable truth, to have
been engaged upon an intrigue with the Duke
of Newcastle for passing over Anne in the
interests of the Princess Sophia (Dartmouth's
note on BURNET, iv. 540). He was, however,
soon reconciled to the new order of things
upon William's death. He was made warden
of the New Forest on 1 July 1702, and shortly
afterwards was appointed" lord lieutenant of
the counties of Dorset and Southampton. In
April 1 705 he waited on the queen at Cam-
bridge, and was made doctor of laws by the
university, and in the following September

he entertained Anne and the young Duke
of Gloucester with great pomp at Winton
(LTJTTRELL, v. 589). In 1706 he was ap-
pointed a commissioner to treat of the union
between England and Scotland, and he was
also on the special committee of twenty-two
selected by the commissioners in May 1706
(BoTER, p. 234). In 1708 he was appointed
governor of the Isle of Wight. Early in
1710 he was much annoyed by the bestowal
of the vacant Garter on the Duke of Argyll ;
but Marlborough, with whom he had gra-
dually become reconciled, was able to con-
ciliate him, and retain his support for the
war party. In June of this year he took
what was generally considered to be the
unwise step of moving the House of Lords
to examine if their privileges were not in-
vaded by the action of the queen in sending
a message to the commons, solely to enable
her to raise 500,000/. upon the civil list. In
April 1714 Bolton again signalised himself in
the lords by seconding the motion putting
a price upon the Pretender's head (ib. p. 684;
Wentworth Papers, p. 365) ; a few weeks
afterwards he signed the protest against the
Schism Act (BoYER, p. 706 ; ROGERS, Pro-
tests of the Lords, i. 221). After the pro-
clamation of George I in 1714 Bolton was
named one of the lords justices, and he
was installed K.G. on 8 Dec. 1714. From
this date until his death he l muddled and
intrigued' about the court, where he was
usually in high favour. He was created lord
chamberlain on 8 July 1715, and on 16 April
1717 he was made lord lieutenant of Ireland.
He was at Dublin for the opening of the
Irish parliament on 1 July 1719, and is said
to have made an excellent speech (OLD-
MIX ON, Hist, of England, p. 683) ; he was,
however, satirised by Eustace Budgell in
his ' Letter to the Lord . . .' in 1719. He died
on 21 Jan. 1722 (Hist. Reg. Cliron. Diary,
p. 9), and was buried on 1 Feb. at Basing,
Hampshire.

Swift, in a note on Macky's character, re-
marked of Bolton that he did not make a
figure ' at court or anywhere else. A great
booby.' It must be questioned, however,
whether Swift knew much of him, as in the
' Journal to Stella ' (Letter xxxiii.) he seems to
confuse him with his brother, Lord William.
Pope mentioned Bolton to Spence as one of
those that had the ' nobleman look.' Lady
Cowper, in her ' Diary,' describes him more
specifically as generally to be seen with his
tongue lolling out of his mouth (p. 154).
His general inaptitude for serious business
appears to be one of the objects of Dr. Joseph
Browne's satire in his ' Country Parsons
Advice to the Lord Keeper,' 1706.

Paulet

Paulet

Bolton was three times married : first, on
7 July 1679, to Margaret (d. 1682), only
daughter of George, lord Coventry, by whom
he left no issue; secondly, to Frances (d.
1696), daughter of Sir William Ramsden,
bart., by whom he had two sons, Charles
Tq. v.] and Harry, successively dukes of
Bolton, and two daughters ; thirdly, in 1697,
at Dublin, to Henrietta Crofts, youngest
natural daughter of James Scot, duke of
Monmouth, by Eleanor, younger daughter of
Sir Robert Needham of Lambeth, and sister
of Jane Myddelton [q. v.], the famous beauty
(see Post Boy, 23 Jan. 1722). By his third
wife, who became a lady of the bedchamber
to the Princess of Wales in 1714, and sur-
vived until 27 Feb. 1730, he had a son, Lord
Nassau'Paulet, who represented successively
the county of Southampton and the borough
of Lymington in parliament (1714-1734).
He was on 9 Oct. 1723 appointed auditor-
general of Ireland, and on 27 May 1725
created a K.B. He died on 24 Aug. 1741,
leaving one son and two daughters.

Dr. Radcliffe, the celebrated physician, was
popularly supposed to have been ' desperately
in love ' with the third wife of the second
duke, and 'he declared, said the gossips, that
he would make her son his heir, upon which
the Duke of Bolton is not at all alarmed,
but gives the old amorist an opportunity to
make his court' ( Wentworth Papers, p. 97).
The portrait of the third duchess by Kneller
was engraved by Smith in 1703.

[Brydges's Peerage ; Gr. E. C.'s Complete Peer-
age ; Luttrell's Brief Historical Eolation, passim ;
Boyer's Reign of Queen Anne, 1735, passim ;
Lady Cowper's Diary ; Wentworth Papers; White
Kennett's Wisdom of Looking Backwards, p. 362 ;
Swift's Works, ed. Scott ; Duke of Marlborough's
Letters and Despatches, v. 26; Spence's Anec-
dotes, p. 285; Pope's Works, ed. El win and
Courthope, vii. 184; Bromley's Catalogue of
British Portraits ] T. S.

PAULET or POWLETT, CHARLES,
third DUKE OF BOLTON (1685-1754), eldest
son of Charles, second duke [q. v.], by his
second wife, Frances, daughter of Sir William
Ramsden, was born on 3 Sept. 1685. He was
educated at a private school in Yorkshire, and
appears to have been a turbulent youth. In
1700 his master, Dr. Robert Uvedale, wrote
to his father to inform him that young Lord
Winchester refused to be governed, absented
himself from school, and by no persuasion
would be prevailed upon to follow his
studies, ' but takes what liberty hee thinks
fitt upon all occasions ' (Hist. MSS. Comm.
llth Rep. App. vii. 151). He subsequently
travelled in company with the young Earl
of Shaftesbury, returning to England in

August 1704 (LuTTKELL, v. 460), and after-
wards serving as a volunteer in Portugal. He
sat in parliament successively for Lymington
(1705-8), Hampshire (1708-10), and Car-
marthen (1715-17). He was appointed a
lord of the bedchamber to the Prince of
Wales in 1714, and on 3 April 1717 he
was summoned by writ to the House of
Lords, under the title of Lord Basing. The
writ was thus framed in error fur Lord St.
John of Basing, one of the Duke of Bolton's
titles, and the error was held by the lords
to constitute a new creation. The Paulet
family thus obtained a barony in fee, but the
title became extinct on the death of the
third duke without legitimate issue in 1751.
In April 1717 Lord Basing was constituted
colonel of the royal regiment of horse-guards.
On his father's death in 1722 he succeeded
to the dukedom. In the same year (10 Oct.)
he was elected a knight of the Garter, and
was created warden of the New Forest and
lord lieutenant of Hampshire. In 1725 he
was appointed constable of the Tower of
London, and was one of the lords justices
during the king's visit to Hanover. He
was an early and persistent opponent of Sir
Robert Walpole, and was disappointed at
not getting more lucrative appointments on
the death of George I. In spite of his op-
position, he retained those that he had until
1733, an anomaly explained by Hervey as
due to the fact of Bolton being 'such a
fool.' In June 1733 Walpole made a resolve
to divest him of all his places : his regiment
was given to Argyll, the lord-lieutenancy of
Hampshire to Lord Lymington, and the
governorship of the Isle of Wight to the
Duke of Montagu. Some acrimonious ques-
tions were asked in the House of Commons,
but no very keen regret was probably felt
if Hervey's comments upon him may be
taken to represent the views of a majority.
' The duke,' he says, ' was a dissatisfied
man, for being as proud as if he had been
of any consequence, besides what his em-
ployments made him, as vain as if he had
some merit, and as necessitous as if he had
no estate, so he was troublesome at court,
hated in the country, and scandalous in his
regiment.' The last epithet may be taken
in some measure to apply to his private
life, the duke being a notorious buck and
gallant about town, until in the summer of
1728 he was fascinated by the charms of
Lavinia Fenton [q. v.], the theatrical singer,
who had taken the town by storm as Polly
Peachum. The duke's subjugation is said to
have been effected during her delivery of the
song * Oh ! ponder well, be not severe.' Swift
wrote on 8 July 1728 that the duke had settled

Paulet

86

Paulet

upon her 400/. ' during pleasure,' and 200/.
for the remainder of her life. The duke had
been married since 1713 to Annie, daughter
of John Vaughan, third earl of Carbery, by
his second wife, Anne, daughter of George
Saville, marquis of Halifax. At the date of
Miss Fenton's first triumph over the duke the
duchess was still alive; her friend, Lady
Mary Wortley Montagu, described her as
1 crammed with virtue and good qualities . . .
' despised by her husband, and laughed at by
the public.' Polly, on the other hand, ' bred
in an alehouse and produced on the stage,
found the way to be esteemed. So useful
is early experience ! ' From the commence-
ment of this liaison Bolton spent a large
portion of his time travelling on the conti-
nent with Miss Fenton, by whom he had
three sons. In 1751 Warton accompanied
the duke and his mistress abroad, that he
might be ready to marry them the moment
the breath was out of the body of the duchess.
But the latter lingered, and Warton had,
much to his regret, to leave the pair, and resign
the hope of preferment promised to the divine
who should officiate at the ceremony. The
duchess finally died on 20 Sept. 1751, and on
21 Oct. the duke married Lavinia at Aix in
Provence. Several minor places were restored
to Bolton in 1740; in 1742 he was made lord
lieutenant of the county of Southampton, and
in November 1745, having been promoted
lieutenant-general, he raised a regiment of
foot for service in the rebellion. He was
not, however, called upon to take the field.
He died at Tunbridge Wells on 26 Aug.
1754, and was buried at Basing. He was
succeeded in the dukedom by his brother
Harry, the father of Harry, sixth duke of
Bolton [q. v.] The duchess died atWestcomb
Park, Kent, 24 Jan. 1760, and was buried at
Greenwich.

The duke, who was painted by Hogarth
shortly after his second marriage, is de-
scribed by Walpole as a fair, white-wigged,
old-fashioned gallant.

[Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 202 ; Brydges's
Peerage of England ; Gr. E. C.'s Complete
Peerage; Hervey's Memoirs of Reign of George
II, ii. 215, 250: Swift's Works, ed. Scott;
Luttrell's Brief Hist. Relation, v. 460, 481 ;
Horace Walpole's Correspondence, ed. Cunning-
ham, passim ; Lady Mary Wortley Montagu's
Works; Macpherson's Original Papers, ii. 642;
Cooke's Memoir of Macklin, 1804, p. 45;
El win and Courthope's Pope, v. 4 '21 ; Life of
Lavinia Fenton, 1728.] T. S.

PAULET, SIR GEORGE (d. 1608), go-
vernor of Derry, was the second son of John,
second marquis of Winchester, by his wife,
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Robert, second

lord Willoughby de Broke. William Paulet,
third marquis of Winchester [q. v.], was
his eldest brother. His contemporaries call
George a gentleman of Hampshire. The
king's letters of 20 and 23 July 1606, direct-
ing his appointment to the governorship of
Derry, say he was ' of good sufficiency and
service in the wars,' though he had certainly
not become an efficient soldier. He began at
Derry by buying land from the constable,
Sir Henry Docwra [q. v. J, who had built a
town there more than thirty years after the
destruction of Randolph's settlement. Doc-
wra incurred the hostility of Charles Blount,
lord Mountjoy, earl of Devonshire [q. v.], the
lord-lieutenant, by taking the part of Sir
Donnell Ballagh O'Cahan [q. v.], Sir Cahir
O'Dogherty [q. v.], and Sir Niall Garv O'Don-
nell [q. v.], whom he thought ill-treated.
James I saw Ireland with Devonshire's eyes,
who himself desired to rule Ulster through
Tyrone and Tyrconnel, and without much
regard to the services or pretensions of minor
chiefs. Devonshire died 3 April 1606 ; but
he had previously approved the sale of
Docwra's property to Paulet, whom he knew
well, 'there being no longer use for a man
of war in that place ' (DocwEA, p. 282).
Docwra accordingly sold him his house, ten
quarters of land which he had bought, and
his company of foot, for much less than the
house alone had cost him to build. The
vice-provostship of Derry was thrown in
without extra charge. The English govern-
ment wished Docwra to resign his patent as
constable of Lough Foyle, so that Paulet
should be appointed in his stead; but this
does not seem to have been actually done.

The new governor was established at
Derry in the early winter of 1606, and on
20 Feb. following Chichester, the new lord
deputy, told Salisbury that he was unfit
for the place, and that there had been
many dissensions since his arrival. He
was soon at daggers drawn with Dr. George
Montgomery, the newly made bishop of
Derry; for he claimed not only the see-
lands, the site of the ancient cathedral and
the episcopal palace as part of the property
bought from Docwra, but even the parish
church presented by the latter to the towns-
men, to the building of which they had
all contributed. Nor did he get on better
with the Irish chiefs. Tyrone and Tyrcon-
nel fled from Ireland early in September
1607, and it was perhaps natural to suspect
complicity on the part of O'Cahan, who ruled
the greater part of what is now Londonderry
county, and of O'Dogherty, the chief of Inish-
owen in co. Donegal. It had been Docwra's
wise policy to make these magnates depend

Paulet

Paulet

on the government, and to free them from
the oppression of the now fugitive earls ; but
Paulet knew nothing of the country and
would not listen to advice. O'Dogherty took
the opportunity of putting some armed men
on Tory island, but this seems to have been
done with the consent of the few inhabitants.
Sir Richard Hansard, who commanded at
Lifford, says that Sir Cahir O'Dogherty left
Burt Castle, on Lough Swilly, at the end of
October to superintend the felling of timber
for building; that this gave rise to a report
that he was in rebellion ; and that he then
began to arm about seventy followers, re-
fusing all recruits from outside his own dis-
trict. Paulet made an unsuccessful attempt
to seize Burt in the chief's absence, and re-
ported all to Chichester. O'Dogherty re-
monstrated in a temperate letter, and sub-
scribed himself ' Your loving friend.' Paulet
falsely denied, and in very strong language,
that he had ever intended to surprise Burt,
and accused Sir Cahir of treason. O'Do-
gherty went to Dublin early in December
and made his excuses to Chichester, who ac-
cepted them, but without much confidence.
On 18 April the privy council ordered him
to be fully restored to such of his ancestral
lands as were still withheld, but this order
did not reach the Irish government until he
was actually in rebellion.

It has been usually said that O'Dogherty 's
fatal plunge into open rebellion was caused
by Paulet's insults. The 'Four Masters'
add, and the statement has been often re-
peated, that he struck the Irish chieftain ;
but this is not mentioned in the ' State
Papers,' nor by Docwra. O'Dogherty him-
self said nothing about it to Captain Harte
when he was making excuses for his seizure
of Culmore, and the Irish authorities are
divided. Revenge may have been O'Do-
gherty's main object, but Paulet's careless-
ness invited attack. Chichester warned him
repeatedly to post regular sentries and keep
good watch ; but he neglected to do so,
though he had from the first maintained
that his Irish neighbours could not be
trusted. His own men hated him for his
ill-temper, and despised him for his incom-
petence. On the night of Monday, 18 April
1608, O'Dogherty, at the head of fewer than
a hundred men, seized the outpost at Cul-
more by a treacherous stratagem, and sur-
prised Deny itself an hour before daybreak.
Paulet was killed, and the infant city was
sacked and burned. Sir Josias Bodley [q.v.],
who, however, was not present, reported
that Paulet fell fighting valiantly ; but the
English government spoke of his cowardice,
and said that he must have perished by the

executioner had he escaped the sword. De-
vonshire's opinion that a man of war was
not needed at Derry had at least been falsi-
fied. Paulet had been fully warned by
Hansard, who held his own against the
rebels at Liflbrd.

The peerages say Paulet died unmarried ;
but it appears from the ' State Papers ' that
his wife was with him at Derry, and the
contemporary tract ' Newes from Ireland con-
cerning the late treacherous Action ' (Lon-
don, 1608) says he had children there also.
Lady Paulet suffered only a short impri-
sonment with the O'Dogherties ; but her
husband's death left her in great poverty,
which was partly relieved out of the Tyrone
forfeitures. She was alive in 1617.

[Cal.of Irish State Papers, 1606-17; Annals of
Ireland, by the Kour Masters, ed. O'Donovan; Sir
Henry Docwra's Narration of the Services done
by the Army employed to Lough Foyle, 1614, ed.
O'Donovan (Celtic Soc. Miscellany, 1849); Gerald
Geoghegan's notice of the early settlement of
Londonderry in Kilkenny Archaeological So-
ciety's Journal, new ser. vols.iv. v. ; O'Sullivan-
Beare's Hist. Catholicae Ibernise Compendium,
torn. iv. lib. i. cap. 5 ; Newes from. Ireland con-
cerning the late treacherous Action, London,
1608; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, vol. ii. ;
Meehan's Fate and Fortunes of Tyrone and Tyr-
connell ; Gardiner's History of England, i. 420,
421, 426; see art. ODoGHEKTY, SIR CAHIR.]

E. B-L.

PAULET or POWLETT, HARRY,
sixth DTJKE OF BOLTON (1719-1794), admi-
ral, second son of Harry Paulet, fourth duke
of Bolton, and nephew of Charles Paulet, third
duke of Bolton [q. v.], was born in 1719, and
in August 1733 entered the navy as a scholar
in the academy in Portsmouth Dockyard.
On 9 March 1739 he was promoted to the
rank of lieutenant, and on 15 July 1740 to
be captain of the Port Mahon attached to the
fleet off Cadiz, under Rear-admiral Nicholas
Haddock [q. v.] By Haddock he was moved
in July 1741 to the Oxford of 50 guns, which
he was still commanding on 11 Feb. 1743-4
in the action off Toulon. In the subsequent
courts-martial his evidence was strongly
against Richard Lestock [q. v.] ; he swore
positively that Lestock had reefed topsails
on the morning of the battle, and that he,
following the vice-.admiral's motions, had
done so also. But while Powlett swore that
the Oxford reefed topsails because the Nep-
tune did, Stepney, the flag-captain, swore
that the Neptune did nothing of the sort,
and the Neptune's captains of the tops agreed
with him.

In March 1745 Powlett was appointed to
the Sandwich, guardship at Spithead, and a

Paulet

88

Paulet

few months later to the Ruby. In Novem-
ber 1746 he was appointed to the Exeter, in
which he went out to the East Indies, and
continued there under the admirals Thomas
Griffin [q. v.] and Edward Boscawen [q. v.]
On his return to England in April 1750 he
brought charges of misconduct against Grif-
fin, who was tried by court-martial and dis-
missed the service. Two years later Griffin
brought several charges of misconduct against
Powlett, who was ordered to be tried by a
court-martial which assembled on 1 Sept.
1752. Many of the charges were extremely
serious, including misappropriation of stores,
not engaging the enemy and abject cowardice
when engaged, as well as gross breaches of
discipline, which ought to have been tried at
once, on the spot. After five years Griffin
could produce no witnesses in support of his
accusations; the court at once acquitted
Powlett, but no further action was taken
against the malicious slanderer.

In January 1753 Powlett was appointed
to the Somerset, guardship at Chatham ; on
26 Aug. 1754, by the succession of his father
to the dukedom, he became, by courtesy, Lord
Harry Powlett ; and on 4 Feb. 1755 he was
appointed to the Barfleur of 90 guns, at-
tached to the grand fleet under Sir Edward
Hawke, which sailed in July for a cruise to
the westward. On 22 Aug. Powlett was
ordered to chase a sail that was seen to the
south-east; during the night he lost sight
of the fleet, and for the next two days cruised
independently, going on the 25th to Hawke's
rendezvous, intending to await Hawke's re-
turn. But the carpenter reported that the
stern-post was loose, and was dangerous.
Powlett ordered the first lieutenant and
master to examine the defect, and, acting on
their report, he returned to Spithead, where,
on 20-22 Oct., he was tried by court-martial
for separating from the fleet and for return-
ing into port. For separating from the fleet
he was admonished, but on the charge of re-
turning into port he was acquitted. It was
afterwards shown by the dockyard officials
that the carpenter's report was grossly exag-
gerated. The admiralty accordingly cashiered
the carpenter as incompetent ; but public
opinion, based on sentiment rather than on
evidence, held that the blame rested with
Powlett, and that he was the actual author or
suggester of the carpenter's report. Powlett
was thenceforth known as ' Captain Stern-
post.' He had no further service : it was
said that the king agreed with the popular
notion.

On 4 June 1756 he was promoted to the rank
of rear-admiral of the white, and on 14 Feb.
1759 to be vice-admiral of the white. It was re-

ported that Boscawen wished him to accom-
pany him to the Mediterranean, as second in
command, but that the king would not sanc-
tion the appointment. From 1762 to 1705
he represented Winchester in parliament;
on 5 July 1765, by the death of his elder
brother, he succeeded as sixth Duke of Bol-
ton. He became admiral of the blue on
18 Oct. 1770, and admiral of the white on
31 March 1775 ; but had no further interest
in naval affairs, beyond signing and, indeed,
organising the memorial to the king, pro-
testing against the court-martial on Kep-
pel in December 1778. He was governor of
the Isle of Wight from 1766 to 1780 ; and
on 6 April 1782 was again appointed go-
vernor of the Isle of Wight and lord lieu-
tenant of Hampshire. He died at his seat
of Hackwood in Hampshire, on 25 Dec. 1794.
He was twice married ; but dying without
legitimate male issue, the title became ex-
tinct. The name has often been written
Paulet. The spelling Powlett is from his
own signature.

[Charnock'sBiogr. Nav. v. 5 ; Doyle's Baron-
age; Minutes of Courts-Martial, Commission
and Warrant Books and other documents in the
Public Kecord Office. The version of the stern-
post incident in Johnstone's Chrysal is a tissue
of misstatements.] J. K. L.

PAULET, HARRY (d. 1804), master-
mariner, is said to have been the master of
a small vessel trading to North America; to
have been captured by the enemy in 1758,
and taken to Quebec ; and. being known as a
good pilot for the St. Lawrence, to have been
sent a prisoner to Europe. The ship in which
he sailed put into Vigo, and Paulet, being
allowed access to the cabin, laid hold of a
packet of despatches, carelessly left within
his reach, and dropped overboard. There
were two English men-of-war in the river,
and Paulet, with the packet of despatches in
his mouth, swam to one of these and was
taken on board. The despatches proved to
be of great value, and Paulet was sent with
a copy of them to Lisbon, and thence in a
sloop of war to England. In London he was
examined by the authorities, and, on the in-
formation which he gave and that which was
contained in the despatches, the expedition
of 1759 was organised, Paulet being rewarded
with ' the pay of a lieutenant for life.' This
annuity of 90/. a year enabled him, it is said,
to purchase a vessel, in which he ran cargoes
of brandy from the French coast. On one
voyage he fell in with the French fleet which
had escaped out of Brest ' while Hawke lay
concealed behind the rocks of Ushant.' Paulet,
risking his brandy for the love of his country,
ran to find the English fleet, and demanded

Paulet

89

Paulet

to speak with the admiral. He was ordered
on board the flagship, and, having told his
story, was assured by Hawke that if it was
true, he would make his fortune ; if false, he
would hang him at the yard-arm. The fleet
then got under way, and Paulet, at his spe-
cial request, was permitted to stay on board.
In the battle which followed he behaved
with the utmost gallantry, and was sent
home l rewarded in such a manner as enabled
him to live happily the remainder of his
life.'

Such is Paulet's own story, which he very
probably brought himself, in his old age, to
believe. But wherever it can be tested it is
false, and no part of it can be accepted as true.
If, in the end of 1758, the admiralty had had a
first-rate pilot for the St. Lawrence at their
disposal, that pilot would have been sent to
the St. Lawrence with Saunders; and, if he
had been examined either by the admiralty
or the secretary of state, there would be some
record of the examination ; but there is no such
record. We may be quite sure that if he had
been granted the pay of a lieutenant for life,
the amount would be charged somewhere ;
but it does not appear. Again, when Conflans
came out of Brest on 14 Nov. 1759, the Eng-
lish fleet was not ' concealed behind the rocks
of Ushant ; ' nor was it ever at anchor there.
Hawke learned of the escape of Conflans from
the master of a victualler, which, on its way
from the squadron in Quiberon Bay, saw
the French fleet making for Belle Isle. It is
barely possible that Paulet was the victualler
and gave the information. In some way or
other he certainly made money, and in his
old age was generous to the poor of his neigh-
bourhood. He is said to have been an ad-
mirable narrator of his own adventures or of
Hawke's battle. He died in Lambeth in
1804.

[Gent. Mag. 1804, ii. 691.] J. K. L.

PAULET or POULET, SIB HUGH (d.

1572?), military commander and governor
of Jersey, born after 1500, was the eldest
son of Sir Amias Paulet (d. 1538) [q.v.] of
Hinton St. George, Somerset, by his second
wife. A younger brother, John, born about
1509, apparently graduated B.A. at Oxford in
1530, became in 1554 the last Roman catho-
lic dean of Jersey, and died in 1565 (FosTEE,
Alumni Oxon.} In 1532 Hugh was in the
commission of the peace for Somerset (CaL
State Papers, Henry VIII, vol. v., No. 1694,
entry ii.) ; and he was served heir and sole
executor to his father in 1538, receiving a
grant of the manor of Sampford-Peverel,
Devonshire. He was supervisor of the rents
of the surrendered abbey of Glastonbury in

1539, had a grant of Upcroft and Combe near
Crewkerne, Somerset, in 1541, and was sheriff
of that county (with Dorset) in 1536, 1542,
and 1547 (COLLINSON, ii. 166). On 18 Oct.
1537 he was knighted (METCALFE, Knights •
cf. Lit, Remains of Edward VI, pp. Ixxxi,
210). He was invited to Prince Edward's
baptism (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. ii. 5) two days
later. In 1544 he was treasurer of the English
army at the siege of Boulogne, and distin-
guished himself at the capture of the Brey
on 1 Sept. in the presence of Henry VIII.
He seems to have remained at Boulogne
until 1547 (CaL State Papers, 1545-7). On
the accession of Edward VI he was, as a
known supporter of the protestant cause,
one of those charged by Henry VIII's exe-
cutors, on 11 Feb. 1547, with the * good
order of the sheres near unto them in the
west ' (NICHOLS, op. cit.) In 1549 he was
knight-marshal of the army raised by Lord
Russell to put down the rising against the
Reformation changes in the west of England.
He led the pursuit against the rebels, and
defeated them finally at King's Weston, near
Bristol (HOLINSHED, Chron. iii. 1096). In
1550 he was a commissioner to inquire into
the liturgy in the island of Jersey, and to
put down obits, dispose of church bells, &c.
(LE QUESNE, p. 148) ; and was shortly after-
wards appointed captain of Jersey and go-
vernor of Mont Orgueil Castle, in the place
of Edward Seymour, duke of Somerset. He
was acting in October 1550 (CaL State
Papers, 1547-53), but his patent bears date
3 May 1551 (RYMER, Fcedera, xv. 261).
This office he retained till his death (Falle
says for twenty-four years) ; but from 25 April
1559, in which year he was made vice-pre-
sident (under Lord Williams) of the Welsh
marches (STRYPE, Reform, i. 23), he per-
formed his functions through a lieutenant, his
son Amias (1536 P-1588) [q.v.] Le Quesne
(pp. 165, 184-6, 195) speaks strongly of the
abuse of power by the Paulet family, but
appears to refer less to Sir Hugh than to his
grandson.

In 1562, when the French protestants sur-
rendered Havre to Elizabeth, she commis-
sioned Paulet, being a man of ' wisdom and
long experience,' to act as adviser to Am-
brose Dudley, earl of Warwick [q.v.], who
was to take command of the garrison and to
fill the place of high-marshal (FORBES, ii.
170). Paulet arrived in the Aide with
Count Montgomerie and 5,000/. on 17 Dec.
On 1 April 1563 he conferred unsuccessfully
with the rheingrave, was sent to. England
in June, and returned on 14 July with eight
hundred men from Wiltshire and Glouces-
tershire. On the 23rd he met the constable

Paulet

9°

Paulet

Montmorency, and on 28 July articles for
the surrender of Havre were agreed upon.
On the 29th the English evacuated Havre,
bringing the pestilence with them to Lon-
don. In November Paulet was one of the
commissioners to settle the debts incurred
in the expedition (authorities below).

Sir Hugh was knight of the shire for
Somerset in the parliament which met on
8 May 1572 ( WILLIS, Not. ParL p. 94), and
probably died in the following December.
A tomb in the north aisle of the church at
Hinton St. George, with the effigies of a
lady and man in armour, and the inscription
' Hie jacet Hugo Poulet miles qui obiit 6
die Decembris anno Dom. . . .' probably
commemorates Sir Hugh and his first wife.
He always signs Poulet — not Paulet, Poulett,
or Pawlett, the spelling affected by various
contemporaries and descendants at Hinton
St. George.

He married, about 1528, first, Philippa,
daughter and heiress of Sir Lewis Pollard
[q. v.] of King's Ny mpton, Devonshire, j ustice
of the common pleas, by whom he had two
daughters — Anne (Visit, of Somerset, 1531,
ed. Weaver) and Jane (married to Christopher
Copleston of Copleston, Devonshire) — and
three sons : Sir Amias, Nicholas of Minty,
Gloucestershire, and George, bailiff of Jersey
from 1583 to 1611 (LE QUESNE). Before
December 1560 he married, secondly, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Walter Blount of Blount's
Hall, Staffordshire, the rich widow of Sir
Thomas Pope [q. v.], founder of Trinity Col-
lege, Oxford. She died without issue in 1593,
and was buried in Trinity Chapel. With
her, Sir Hugh visited the college in 1560,
1565, and 1567, assisted the fellows in a suit
against Lord Rich in 1561, and gave 20/.
towards a new garden-wall in 1566.

[Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, vi. 3-5 ; Col-
linson's Somerset, ii. 166-7; authorities cited
above, esp. Stowe, pp. 653-6, and Holinshed,
iii. 1026, and 1198-1204; Gal. State Papers,
as above, and also Henry VIII, vols. x. and
xi. and Foreign Papers, 1562-3 ; the most
important of the Havre letters are printed in
Dr. P. Forbes's Full View of Public Transactions
in the JReign of Elizabeth, vol. ii. with facsimiles
of signatures; Falle's Jersey, ed. 1694; Le
Quesne's Constitutional History of Jersey ; Bar-
low's Peerage,!. 416; Letter-book and Copy-
book of Sir A. Poulet ; Hayne's Burghley Papers,
p. 407; Accounts of Trinity College, Oxford.
The most connected account is that given by T.
Warton (Sir T. Pope, pp. 189-98), but it is very
inaccurate.] H. E. D. B.

PAULET, JOHN, fifth MARQUIS or
WINCHESTER (1598-1675), born in 1598, was
third but eldest surviving son of William,

fourth marquis of Winchester (d. 1629), by
Lucy (d. 1614), second daughter of Sir Tho-
mas Cecil, afterwards second Lord Burghley
and Earl of Exeter. From 1598 until 1624
he was styled Lord Paulet. He kept terms
at Exeter College, Oxford, but did not ma-
triculate (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714,
iii. 1188), and on 7 Dec. 1620 was elected
M.P. for St. Ives, Cornwall. He was sum-
moned to the House of Lords as Baron St.
John on 10 Feb. 1624, became captain of
Netley Castle in 1626, and succeeded to the
marquisate on 4 Feb. 1629, becoming also
keeper of Pamber Forest, Hampshire. In order
to pay off the debts incurred by his father's
lavish hospitality, he passed many years in
comparative seclusion. But on 18 Feb. 1639
he wrote to Secretary Windebank that he
would be quite ready to attend the king on
his Scottish expedition 'with alacrity of
heart and in the best equipage his fortunes
would permit' (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1638-9, p. 478). Winchester being a Roman
catholic, Basing House, Hampshire, his chief
seat, on every pane of which he had written
with a diamond ' Aimez Loyaute,' became at
the outbreak of the civil war the great re-
sort of the queen's friends in south-west
England. It occurred to the king's military
advisers that the house might be fortified
and garrisoned to much advantage, as it
commanded the main road from the western
counties to London. The journal of the
siege of Basing House forms one of the most
remarkable features of the civil war. It
commenced in August 1643, when the whole
force with which Winchester had to defend
it, in addition to his own inexperienced
people, amounted only to one hundred mus-
keteers sent to him from Oxford on 31 July
under the command of Lieutenant-colonel
Peake. He subsequently received an ad-
ditional force of 150 men under Colonel
Rawdon. In this state of comparative weak-
ness, Basing resisted for more than three
months the continued attack of the com-
bined parliamentary troops of Hampshire
and Sussex, commanded by five colonels of
reputation. The catholics at Oxford success-
fully conveyed provisions to Basing under
Colonel Gage. An attempt by Lord Edward
Paulet, Winchester's youngest brother, then
serving under him in the house, to betray
Basing to the enemy was frustrated, and he
was turned out of the garrison. On 11 July
1644 Colonel Morley summoned Winchester
to surrender. Upon his refusal the besiegers
tried to batter down the water-house. On
13 July a shot passed through Winchester's
clothes, and on the 22nd he was struck by a
ball. A second summons to surrender was

Paulet

Paulet

sent by Colonel Norton on 2 Sept., but was
at once rejected. About 11 Sept. the garri-
son was relieved by Colonel Gage, who, being
met by Lieutenant-colonel Johnson by the
Grange, routed Morley's and Norton's men,
and entered the house. He left with Win-
chester one hundred of Colonel Hawkins's
white-coated men, and, after taking Basing-
stoke, sent provisions to Basing. Mean-
while Winchester, with the white-coats and
others under Major Cuffaud and Captain
Hull, drove the besiegers out of Basing. On
14 Nov. Gage again arrived at Basing, and
on the 17th the siege was raised. Norton
was succeeded by a stronger force under the
command of Colonel Harvey, which had no
better fortune. At length Sir William Wal-
ler advanced against it at the head of seven
thousand horse and foot. Still Winchester
contrived to hold out. But after the battle
of Naseby, Cromwell marched from Win-
chester upon Easing, and, after a most obsti-
nate conflict, took it by storm on 16 Oct.
1645. Winchester was brought in a prisoner,
with his house flaming around him. He
* broke out and said " that if the king had
no more ground in England but Basing
House, he would adventure it as he did, and
so maintain it to the uttermost," comforting
himself in this matter " that Basing House
was called Loyalty " ' (GREEN, Hist, of Engl.
People, iii. 243). Thenceforward he was
called the ' great loyalist.' What remained
of Basing, which Hugh Peters after its fall
told the House of Commons ' would have
become an emperor to dwell in,' the parlia-
mentarians levelled to the ground, after pil-
laging it of money, jewels, plate, and house-
hold stuff to the value, it is said, of 200,000/.
Winchester was committed to the Tower
on a charge of high treason on 18 Oct. 1645,
and his estates were ordered to be sequestered
{Commons1 Journals, iii. 280, iv. 313). An
order was made for allowing him 61. a week
out of his property on 15 Jan. 1646 (ib. iv.
407). Lady Winchester, who had escaped
from Basing two days before its fall, was
sent to join her husband in the Tower on
31 Jan., and a weekly sum of 10/., after-
wards increased to 157., was ordered to be
paid her for the support of herself and her ;
children, with the stipulation that the latter j
were to be educated as protestants (ib. iv.
425, 725, v. 3, 521). An ordinance for the
sale of Winchester's land was passed on
30 Oct. (ib. iv. 710), and by the act of
16 July 1651 a portion was sold by the
trustees for the sale of forfeited estates. On
7 Sept. 1647 Winchester was allowed to
drink the waters at Epsom, and stayed there
by permission of parliament for nearly six

months (ib. v. 294, 422). The House of
Lords on 30 June 1648 urged the commons
to release him on bail in consideration of his
bad health (ib. v. 617). In the propositions
sent to the king at the Isle of Wight on
13 Oct. it was expressly stipulated that
Winchester's name be excepted from pardon
(Lords' Journals, x. 548). Ultimately the
commons resolved on 14 March 1649 not to
proceed against him for high treason; but
they ordered him to be detained in prison
and excepted from any composition for his
estate (Commons' Journals, vi. 165). In
January 1656 he was a prisoner in execution
in the upper bench for debts amounting to
2,000/., and he petitioned Cromwell for re-
lief (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1656, pp. 105,
351). The sale of his lands was discontinued
by order of parliament on 15 March 1660
(Commons' Journals, vii. 879), and after the
Restoration Winchester received them back.
It was proposed on 3 Aug. 1660 to recom-
pense him for his losses to the amount of
19,000/. and damages, subsequently reduced
to 10,000/., and this was agreed toon 2 July
1661, but in the event he was allowed to go
unrecompensed. A bill for confirming an
award for settling differences between him
and his eldest son, Charles, in regard to the
estates, was passed in 1663 (ib. vol. viii. ;
Lords' Journals, xi. 472).

Winchester retired to his estate at Engle-
field, Berkshire, which he had acquired by
his second marriage, and passed the re-
mainder of his life in privacy, dividing his
time between agriculture and literature. He
greatly enlarged the house, the front of
which, says Granger (Biogr. Hist, of Engl.
2nd edit. ii. 122), bore a beautiful resem-
blance to a church organ, but l is now [1775]
no more.'

Winchester died at Englefield on 5 March
1675, premier marquis of England, and was
buried in the church there. On the monu-
ment raised by his wife to his memory are
engraved some lines by Dry den ( Works, ed.
Scott, 1821, xi. 154). He was married three
times : first, to Jane (d. 1631), eldest daugh-
ter of Thomas, first viscount Savage, by
whom he had issue Charles, his successor,
created first duke of Bolton in 1689, who is
separately noticed. Milton wrote an epitaph
in 1631 on Jane, lady Winchester; and James
Howell, who taught her Spanish, has com-
memorated her beauty and goodness. Win-
chester's second wife was Lady Honora de
Burgh (1611-1662), daughter of Richard,
first earl of St. Albans and Clanricarde, who
brought him four sons — of whom two only,
John and Francis, lived to manhood — and
three daughters. By his third wife, Isabella

Paulet

Paulet

Howard, second daughter of William, first
viscount Stafford, lie had no children.

Clarendon has celebrated Winchester's
goodness, piety, and unselfish loyalty in elo-
quent and just language. Three works,
translated from the French by Winchester,
are extant: 1. ' Devout Entertainment of a
Christian Soule,' by Jacques Hugues Quarre,
12mo, Paris, 1648, done during his imprison-
ment in the Tower. 2. * The Gallery of He-
roick Women,' by Pierre Le Moyne, a Jesuit,
folio, London, 1652, in praise of which James
Howell wrote some lines (cf. his Epistola
Ho-eliana, bk. iv. letter 49). 3. ' The Holy
History' of Nicholas Talon, 4to, London,
1653. ' To these works Winchester prefixed
prefaces, written in simple, unaffected Eng-
lish, and remarkable for their tone of gentle
piety. In 1663 Sir Balthazar Gerbier [q. v.],
in dedicating to him a treatise called ' Coun-
sel and advice to all Builders,' takes occasion
to commend Englefield (or, as he calls it,
1 Henfelde ') House, of which a description
will be found in Neale's ' Seats,' 1828, 2nd
ser. vol. iv.

Winchester's portrait has been engraved
in small oval by Hollar. There is also a
miniature of him by Peter Oliver, which has
been engraved by Cooper, and an equestrian
portrait by Adams ( EVANS, Cat. of Engraved
Portraits, i. 383, ii. 422).

[Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 706 ; Collins's
Peerage, 1812,ii. 376-80; Wood's Athenae Oxon.
ed. Bliss, iii. 1005 ; Clarendon's Hist, ed Mac-
ray; A Description of the Siege of Basing
Castle, 1645 ; Woodward's Hampshire, iii. 247-
255 ; Will registered in P. C. C. 29, Dycer ;
Diet, of Architecture, vi. 63 ; Granger's Biogr.
Hist, of Engl. 2nd edit. iii. 114 ; Nichols's Pro-
gresses of James I, i. 252 ; C.°.l. of Committee
for Advance of Money, pp. 369, 963 ; Lodge's
Portraits, ed. Bohn ; Walpole's Eoyal and Noble
Authors, ed. Park, iii. 146-50 ; Lysons's Magna
Britannia, ' Berkshire,' i. 275 ; Addit. MS. 28672,
ff. 207, 210.] G. G.

PAULET, LAVINIA, DUCHESS OF BOL-
TOST (1708-1760). [See FENTOST.]

PAULET, PAWLET, or POULET,
WILLIAM, first MARQUIS OF WINCHESTER
(1485 P-1572), was eldest son of Sir John
Paulet of Basing, near Basingstoke in
Hampshire, the head of a younger branch of
an ancient Somerset family seated in the
fourteenth century at Pawlet or Paulet and
Road, close to Bridgwater (CoLLiNSON, ii.
166, iii. 74). William's great-grandfather
acquired the Hampshire estates by his mar-
riage with Constance, granddaughter and
coheiress of Thomas Poynings, baron St.
John of Basing (d. 1428). Hinton St. George,
near Crewkerne, became from the middle of

the fifteenth century the chief residence of
the elder branch, to which belong Sir Amias
Paulet [q. v.] and the present Earl Poulett.

Paulet's father held a command against
the Cornish rebels in 1497, and died after
1519 (CAYLEY, p. 10; cf. BAIGENT, p. 19;
DUGDALE, ii. 376). His monument remains
in Basing church. He married his cousin
Alice (or Elizabeth ?), daughter of Sir Wil-
liam Paulet, the first holder of Hinton St.
George (cf. Notes and Queries, 5th ser. viii.
135). William, their eldest son, was born,
according to Doyle (Official Baronage), in
1485; Brooke, followed by Dugdale, says
1483 ; while Camden (p. 229) asserts that he
was ninety-seven at his death, which would
place his birth in 1474 or 1475.

Paulet \vas sheriff of Hampshire in 1512,
1519, 1523, and again in 1527 (Letters and
Papers). Knighted before the end of 1525,
he was appointed master of the king's wards
in November of the next year with Thomas
Englefield (ib. iv. 2000, 2673). He appears
in the privy council in the same year (ib. iv.
3096). In the Reformation parliament
of 1529-36 he sat as knight of the shire
for Hampshire. Created ; surveyor of the
king's widows and governor of all idiots and
naturals in the king's hands' in 1531, he
became comptroller of the royal household
in May 1532, and a few months later joint-
master of the royal woods with Thomas
Cromwell (ib. v. 80, 1069, 1549). Now or
later he held the offices of high steward of
St. Swithin's Priory, Winchester, steward
of Shene Priory, Dorset, and keeper (1536)
of Pamber Forest, near Basingstoke (ib. x.
392). In the summer of 1533 Paulet went
to France as a member of the embassy which
the Duke of Norfolk took over to join
Francis I in a proposed interview with the
pope, and kept Cromwell informed of its pro-
gress. But Clement's fulmination against the
divorce pronounced by Cranmer caused their
recall (ib. vi.391, 661, 830; Chron. of Calais,
p. 44). On his return he was charged with
the unpleasant task of notifying the king's
orders to his discarded wife and daughter. He
was one of the judges of Fisher and More in
the summer of 1535, and of Anne Boleyn's
supposed accomplices in May 1536.

When the pilgrimage of grace broke out in
the autumn, Paulet took joint charge of the
musters of the royal forces, and himself raised
two hundred men. The rebels complaining
of the exclusion of noblemen from the king's
council, Henry reminded them of the presence
of Paulet and others (Letters and Papers, xi.
957, xii.pt. i. 1013). In carrying out his royal
master's commands he was not, it would ap-
pear, unnecessarily harsh. Anne Boleyn ex-

Paulet

93

Paulet

cepted him from her complaints against the
council ; * the controller,' she admitted, ' was
a very gentleman ' (ib. x. 797). His services
did not go unrewarded. The king visited his
'poor house' at Basing in October 1535 (ib.
ix. 639). The site and other possessions of
Netley Abbey, near Southampton, were
granted to him in August 1536 (ib. xi. 385).
He acted as treasurer of the household from
October 1537 to March 1539, when the old
St. John peerage was recreated in his favour,
but without the designation 'of Basing'
(COTJRTHOPE). The new peer became the
first master of Henry VIII's court of wards
and liveries in 1540, knight of the darter in
1543 (April), and, two years later, governor
of Portsmouth. Appointed lord chamber-
lain of the household in May 1543, he was
great master (i.e. lord steward) of the same
from 1545 to 1550 (MACHYN, p. xiv). A
year before the king's death he became lord
president of the council, and was nominated
in Henry's will one of the eighteen execu-
tors who were to act as a council of regency
during his son's minority.

Under Somerset, St. John was for a few
months in 1547 keeper of the great seal. He
joined in overthrowing the protector, and,
five days after parliament had deposed Somer-
set, was created (19 Jan. 1550) earl of Wilt-
shire, in which county he had estates (FROTJDE,
iv. 498). The white staff laid down by So-
merset was given to the new earl, who con-
trived to remain lord treasurer until his death,
twenty-two years later. Warwick succeeded
to his old offices of great master of the
household and lord president of the council
(MACHYN, pp. xiv-xv). Though Wiltshire
was not, like Northampton and Herbert, pro-
minently identified with Warwick, he received
a further advance in the peerage on the final
fall of Somerset. On ] 1 Oct. 1551, the same
day that Warwick became duke of Northum-
berland, he was created marquis of Win-
chester (Journal of Edward VI, p. 47 : Cal.
State Papers, ed. Lemon, p. 35 ; Dugdale, fol-
lowed by Courthope and Doyle, gives 12 Oct.)
Six weeks later he acted as lord steward at
the trial of Somerset.

Careful as Winchester was to trim his sails
to the prevailing wind, the protestants did
not trust him. Knox, unless he exaggerates,
boldly denounced him in his last sermon before
Edward VI as the ' crafty fox Shebna unto
good King Ezekias sometime comptroller and
then treasurer' (STRYPE, Memorials, iv. 71).
Northumberland and Winchester, Knox tells
us, ruled all the court, the former by stout
courage and proudness of stomach, the latter
by counsel and wit. Though the reformers
considered him a papist, Winchester did not

scruple to take out a license for himself, his
wife, and twelve friends to eat flesh in Lent
and on fast days (Fosdera, xv. 329). Knox
did him an injustice when he accused him
of having been a prime party to Northum-
berland's attempt to change the order of the
succession. He was, on the contrary, strongly
opposed to it ; and even after he had bent, like
others, before the imperious will of the duke,
and signed the letters patent of 21 June
1553, he did not cease to urge in the council
the superior claim of the original act of suc-
cession (FROTJDE, v. 162, 168).

After the death of the young king and
the proclamation of Queen Jane, Winchester
delivered the crown jewels to the latter on
12 July. According to the Venetian Badoaro,
he made her very indignant by informing her
of Northumberland's intention to have her
husband crowned as well (ib. v. 190). But
Winchester and several other lords were only
waiting until they could safely turn against
the duke. The day after he left London to
bring in Mary (15 July) they made a vain at-
tempt to get away from the Tower, where they
were watched by the garrison Northumber-
land had placed there ; Winchester made an
excuse to go to his house, but was sent for and
brought back at midnight. On the 19th, how-
ever, after the arrival of news of Northumber-
land's ill-success, the lords contrived to get
away to Baynard's Castle, and, after a brief
deliberation, proclaimed Queen Mary. She
confirmed him in all his offices, to which in
March 1556 that of lord privy seal was added,
and thoroughly appreciated his care and vigi-
lance in the management of her exchequer.
He gave a general support to Gardiner in
the House of Lords, and did not refuse to
convey Elizabeth to the Tower. It was Sus-
sex, however, and not he, who generously
took the risk of giving her time to make a last
appeal to her sister (ib. vi. 379). So firmly
was Winchester convinced of the impolicy
of her Spanish marriage, that even after it
was approved he was heard to swear that
he would set upon Philip when he landed
(FROTJDE, v. 312). But he was rapidly brought
to acquiesce in its accomplishment, and en-
tertained Philip and Mary at Basing on the
day after their wedding.

On Mary's death Winchester rode through
London with the proclamation of her suc-
cessor, and, in spite of his advanced age,
obtained confirmation in the onerous office
of treasurer, and acted as speaker of the
House of Lords in the parliaments of 1559
and 1566, showing no signs of diminished
vigour. He voted in the small minority
against any alteration of the church services,
but did not carry his opposition further ;

Paulet

94

Paulet

and Heath, archbishop of York, and Thirlby,
bishop of Ely, were deprived at his house in
Austin Friars (ib. vi. 194 ; MACHYN, p. 203).
For some years he was on excellent terms
with Cecil, to whom he wrote, after an Eng-
lish reverse before Leith in May 1560, that
'worldly things would sometimes fall out
contrary, but if quietly taken could be quietly
amended' (FROUDE, vi. 370). Three months
later, when the queen visited him at Basing1,
he sent the secretary warning against certain
< back counsels' about the queen (ib. vi.413).
Elizabeth was so pleased with the good cheer
he made her that she playfully lamented his
great age, ' for, by my troth/ said she, ' if my
lord treasurer were but a young man, I could [
find it in my heart to have him for a husband [
before any man in England ' (SiE YPE, Annals, \
i. 367). "Two years later, when she was be- j
lieved to be dying, Winchester persuaded J
the council to agree to submit the rival j
claims to the succession to the crown lawyers \
and judges, and to stand by their decision
(FROUDE, vi. 589). He was opposed to all
extremes. In 1561, when there was danger
of a Spanish alliance to cover a union between
the queen and Dudley, he supported the
counter-proposal of alliance with the French '
Calvinists, but seven years later he depre- j
cated any such championship of protestantism j
abroad as might lead to a breach with Spain,
and recommended that the Duke of Alva
should be allowed to procure clothes and i
food for his soldiers in England, ' that he '
might be ready for her grace when he might
do her any service' (ib. vi. 461, viii. 445).
He disliked the turn Cecil was endeavouring !
to give to English policy, and he was in j
sympathy with, if he was not a party to,
the intrigues of 1569 against the secretary
(CAMDEN, p. 151).

Winchester was still in harness when he j
died, a very old man, at Basing House on
10 March 1572. His tomb remains on the
south side of the chancel of Basing church.
Winchester was twice married, and lived to j
see 103 of his own descendants (e'6.) His first
wife was Elizabeth (d. 25 Dec. 1558), daugh- |
ter of Sir William Capel, lord mayor of i
London in 1503, by whom he had four sons — !

(1) John, second marquis of Winchester; |

(2) Thomas : (3) Chediok, governor of South- [
ampton under Mary and Elizabeth ; (4) Giles
— and four daughters : Elizabeth, Margaret, !
Margerie, and Eleanor, the last of whom ;
married Sir Richard Pecksall, master of the !
buckhounds, and died on 26 Sept. 1558
(MACHIN, p. 367 ; DUGDALE, ii. 377). By
his second wife, Winifrid, daughter of Sir
J ohn Bruges, alderman of Lond on, and widow
of Sir Richard Sackville, chancellor of the

exchequer, he left no issue. She died in
1586.

Sir Robert Naunton [q. v.], in his reminis-
cences of Elizabethan statesmen (he was nine
years old at Winchester's death), reports that
in his old age he was quite frank with his
intimates on the secret of the success with
which he had weathered the revolutions of
four reigns. ' Questioned how he had stood
up for thirty years together amidst the
changes and ruins of so many chancellors
and great personages," Why." quoth the mar-
quis, " ortus sum e salice non ex quercu."
And truly it seems the old man had taught
them all, especially William, earl of Pem-
broke ' (Fragmenta Regalia, p. 95).

Winchester rebuilt Basing House, which
he obtained license to fortify in 1531, on so
princely a scale that, according to Camden,
his posterity were forced to pull down a part
of it. An engraving of the mansion after
the famous siege is given in Baigent (p. 428).
The marquis was one of those who sent out
the expedition of Chancellor and Willoughby
to northern seas in 1553, and became a
member of the Muscovy Company incorpo-
rated under Mary (Calendar of State Papers,
ed. Lemon, p. 65 ; STRYPE, Memorials, v.
520). A portrait by a painter unknown
is engraved in Doyle's * Official Baronage,'
and another, which represents him with the
treasurer's white staff, in Walpole's edition
of Naunton (p. 103), from a painting also, it
would seem, unassigned, in King's College,
Cambridge. Two portraits are mentioned
in the catalogue of the Tudor exhibition
(Nos. 323, 348), in both of which he grasps
the white staif. If the latter, which is in
the Duke of Northumberland's collection, is
correctly described, its ascription to Holbein
must be erroneous, as he did not become
treasurer until 1550, and the artist died in
1543.

[Gal. of Letters and Papers of the Eeign of
Henry VIII, ed. Brewer and Grairdner; Cal. of
Dom. State Papers, 1547-80, ed. K. Lemon;
Rymer's Foedera, original edition ; Strype's Me-
morials and Annals, Clarendon Press edition ;
Camden's Annales Rerum Anglicarum regnante
Elizabetha, ed. 1615; Naunton's Fragmenta
Regalia, ed., with Hentzner's Travels, by Horace
Walpole in 1797 ; Machyn's Diary, the Chronicle
of Calais, and Wriothesley's Chronicle, published
by the Camden Soc. ; Froude's Hist, of England ;
Collinson's Hist, of Somerset ; Baigent and Mil-
lard's Hist, of Basingstoke ; Cayley's Architec-
tural Memoir of Old Basing Church, including
Armorials and Monuments of the Paulet Family,
by S. J. Salter (Basingstoke, 1891); Brooke's
Catalogue of Nobility, 1619 ; Dugdale's Baronage ;
Courthope's Historic Peerage, and Doyle's Official
Baronage.] J. T-T.

Paulet

95

Paulet

PAULET, WILLIAM, third MAKQTIIS
OF WINCHESTER (1535 H-I598), son of John
Paulet, second marquis, and grandson of
William Paulet, first marquis [q. v.], was
born before 1536 and knighted before 1559.
He served as high sheriff for Hampshire in ;
1560, as joint commissioner of musters and
joint lord-lieutenant for Dorset in 1569-70.
Doyle says he became member of parliament |
for Dorset in 1571 ; but no parliament was
elected or sat in that year, and Paulet's
name does not appear in the official returns
of the lower house 'in any other parliament.
In 1572 he was summoned to the house of
lords as Baron St. John, and on 4 Nov. 1576
he succeeded his father as third Marquis of
Winchester. He was not satisfied with his
father's will, and complained of the disposal
of the family property due to the influence
of his grandfather's widow, Winifrid (d.
1586). In 1580 he became lord-lieutenant
of Dorset, and in October 1586 was one of
the commissioners appointed to try Mary
Queen of Scots ; he was lord steward for her
funeral on 1 Aug. 1587. In 1596 he was
lord-lieutenant for Hampshire, and in 1597
first commissioner for ecclesiastical causes in
the diocese of Winchester. He died on
24 Nov. 1598, having married, before 1560,
Agnes, daughter of William, first lord
Howard of Effingham [q. v.] ; with her his
relations were not entirely harmonious, and
on one occasion it was only by the inter-
cession of the queen that a reconciliation
was effected (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser.
1547-80, p. 534, &c.) He was succeeded
by his eldest son William, fourth marquis,
whose son John, fifth marquis, is separately
noticed.

Paulet's claim to remembrance rests on a
curious little work, entitled ' The Lord
Marques Idlenes: containing manifold matter
of acceptable devise, as sage sentences, pru-
dent precepts, &c.,' London, Arnold Hatfield,
1586, 4to ; prefixed to it is a dedication to the
queen and a remarkable acrostic of six Latin
verses, which, says Collier, ' must have
cost the writer immense ingenuity in the
composition ; ' the first letters of the six lines
form the word ' regina/ the last letters
' nostra ' and the initials of the words in the
last line 'Angliae.' Copies of this edition
are in the Bridgewater collection and in the
British Museum and Bodleian Libraries, and
Collier had heard of a fourth, but they are
extremely rare. A second edition appeared
in 1587, a copy of which is in the British
Museum Library.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1547-98, passim; Cotton MS. Julius C.
iii. ; Peerages by Doyle, Brydges, and Collins ;

Collier's Bibliogr. Ace. of Early Engl. Lit. vol. i.
p. xix, vol. ii. p. 132 ; Bodleian Cat.] A. F. P.

PAULET, LORD WILLIAM (1804-
1893), field-marshal, fourth son of Charles
Ingoldsby Paulet, thirteenth marquis of
Winchester, and his wife Anne, second
daughter of John Andrews of Shotney Hall,
Northumberland, was born 7 July 1804.
After being educated at Eton, where his
name appears in the fifth form in the
school lists of 1820, he was appointed
ensign in the 85th light infantry on 1 Feb.
1821. On 23 Aug. 1822 he was made lieu-
tenant in the 7th fusiliers, purchased an
unattached company 12 Feb. 1825, and ex-
changed to the 21st fusiliers. On 10 Sept. 1830
he became major 63th light infantry, and
lieutenant-colonel 21 April 1843, serving
with the regiment at Gibraltar, in the West
Indies, North America, and at home until
31 Dec. 1848, when he exchanged to half-pay
unattached. Becoming brevet colonel 20 June
1854, he went to the Crimea as assistant
adjutant-general of the cavalry division,
under Lord Lucan, and was present at the
Alma, Balaklava (where he was with Lord
Lucan throughout the day, and had his hat
carried off by a shot), Inkerman, and before
Sevastopol. On 23 Nov. 1854 Lord Raglan
appointed him to command 'on the Bos-
phorus, at Gallipoli, and the Dardanelles,'
where the overcrowded hospitals, in which
Miss Nightingale and her band of nurses
had begun their labours three weeks before,
were much in need of an experienced officer
in chief command. This post was held by
him until after the fall of Sevastopol, when
he succeeded to the command of the light
division in the Crimea, which he retained
until the evacuation (C.B. medal and clasps,
officer of the Legion of Honour, third class
of the Medjidie, and Sardinian and Turkish
medals).

Paulet was one of the first officers ap-
pointed to a command at Aldershot, where
he commanded the 1st brigade from 1856 to
1860, becoming a major-general meanwhile
on 13 June 1858. He commanded the
south-western district, with headquarters at
Portsmouth, from 1860 to 1865. He was made
K.C.B. in 1865, and a lieutenant-general
8 Dec. -1867; was adjutant-general of the
forces from 1865 to 1870, was made G.C.B.
in 1870, general 7 Oct. 1874, and field-
marshal 10 July 1886. After a short period
as colonel 87th fusiliers, Paulet was ap-
pointed, on 9 April 1864, colonel of his old
regiment, the 68th (now 1st Durham light
infantry), in the welfare and interests of
which he never ceased to exert his active
influence. He died 10 May 1893.

Paulinus

96

Paulinus

[Foster's Peerage, under ' Winchester ; ' Hart's
Array Lists ; Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea
(cabinet edit.); Times, 10 May 1893; Broad
Arrow, 13 May 1893, p. 590.] H. M. C.

PAULINUS (fi. 500 ?), British ecclesias-
tic, is first mentioned in the ' Life of St.
David/ by Khygyfarch (d. 1099), as that
saint's early teacher. He is described as a
bishop, a ' scriba,' and a pupil of Germanus,
living as an anchorite upon an island. He
was cured of blindness by St. David, and at
the synod of Brefi was the person who sug-
gested the summoning thither of his distin-
guished pupil (Cambro- British Saints, 1853,
pp. 122-3, 137). The life of Teilo in the
' Liber Landavensis,' written probably about
1130, sends Teilo also to ' Paulinus ' for in-
struction and makes David one of his fellow-
pupils. Pughe (Cambrian Biography} and
others identify Paulinus with the Pawl Hen
of Manaw in the north, who was the father
of the Anglesey saints Peulan, Gwyngenau,
and Gwenfaen (Myvyrian Archaiology, 2nd
edit., pp. 426, 429) ; they also locate him at
Ty Gwyn ar Daf or Whitland, Carmarthen-
shire, on the authority of notices in the
Glamorgan copies of the ' Genealogies of the
Saints' (lolo MSS. 112, 114, 139). With
much more probability he is identified with
the Paulinus of an early inscribed stone
found at Pantypolion in the parish of Caio,
Carmarthenshire, and now kept at Dolau
Cothi in the same neighbourhood. The in-
scription read in the time of Bishop Gibson
— ' Servatur fidaei patrieq semper amator hie
paulinus iacit cultor pientisimus aeqvi ' (WEST-
WOOD, Lapidarium Wallice, 1876-9, p. 79).
Paulinus is the patron saint of Llangors,
Brecknockshire, and of Capel Peulin (or
Capel Ystradffin), a chapel of Llandingad,
Carmarthenshire ; the latter is possibly meant
by the ' Capella Sancti Paulini ' of an agree-
ment as to tithes drawn up in 1339 between
the abbey of Strata Florida and the clergy
of the diocese of St. David's (WILLIAMS,
Strata Florida, 1889, p. li). According to
Rees ( Welsh Saints, p. 188), Paulinus was
commemorated under the title ' Polin Esgob '
on 22 Nov.

[Authorities cited.] J. E. L.

PAULINUS (d. 644), archbishop or bishop
of York, was a Roman (Carmen de Ponti-
ficibus Ecclesice Eboracensis, 11. 135-6), and,
it is said, a monk of the monastery of St. An-
drew at Rome (Acta SS. Holland. Oct. v. 104).
He was sent by Pope Gregory the Great,
together with Mellitus [q. v.], Justus [q. v.],
and others, to join Augustine [q. v.] in Eng-
land in 601. They carried commendatory
letters to the bishops of the cities in Gaul

through which they would pass on their
way, and to the kings and queens of the
Franks, and brought with them a pall for
Augustine, answers to questions that he had
laid before the pope, and directions concern-
ing the establishment of sees in England, in
which York was named as the future head
of the northern province. Paulinus (though
he may have been sent on a mission to East
Anglia some time before 616) appears to have
generally remained in Kent until 625. In that

Ssar Edwin or Eadwine [q. v.], king of the
"orthumbrians, who was then a pagan, ob-
tained from Eadbald [q. v.], king of Kent,
permission to marry his sister Ethelburga or
^Ethelburh [q. v.] ; he promised to do nothing
against his bride's religion, and to grant free-
dom of worship to her and to any attendants,
priests, or ministers that she might bring with
her, and declared that he would not refuse to
embrace Christianity if, on examination, it
should appear to his counsellors to be more
pleasing to God than his own religion. It was
determined to send Paulinus with ./Ethelburh
and her attendants, that he might by daily ex-
hortation and celebration of the sacraments
strengthen them in the faith and keep them
from the contamination of heathenism, and
he was therefore ordained bishop by Arch-
bishop Justus on 21 July. At the North-
umbrian court he both ministered to those
who had come with him and strove to con-
vert others. For some time the pagans re-
sisted his exhortations. Eadwine's escape
from an attempt to assassinate him on
17 April 626, and the danger of his queen
in childbirth, inclined him to listen to the
words of Paulinus, and he promised the
bishop that if he obtained victory over his
enemies, and his queen was spared, he would
accept Christianity, and as an assurance he
allowed the bishop to baptise his newly
born daughter, Eanflaed [q. v.], and eleven
members of his household with her, on Whit-
Sunday, 8 June (Historia Ecclesiastica, ii.
c. 9), or more probably on the eve of that
festival (BKIGHT). Nevertheless the king
delayed his conversion, until Paulinus one
day placed his hand upon his head and asked
him if he remembered that sign. The ques-
tion referred to an incident in the earlier
life of Eadwine [see under EDWIN], when,
during his residence at Rsedwald's court, a
man like Pauiinus appeared to him at a
moment of imminent danger, promised him
deliverance, kingship, and power, and re-
ceived from him in return a promise of
obedience to be claimed by the sign that
Paulinus at length gave the king. This in-
cident is explained by some as a dream
(LINGAKD, c. 2) ; others suppose that the

Paulinus

97

Paulinus

stranger who appeared to Eadwine was some
Christian of Rsedwald's court known to
Paulinus (CHURTON, Early English Church,
p. 56), and others that he was Paulinus
in person (RAINE, p. 38) ; if the last view is
accepted, the appearance of Paulinus at the
East-Anglian court, which must be dated
before 616, would imply that he was then
on a mission to that kingdom, undertaken
possibly to reclaim Rsedwald, who had fallen
from the faith (HADDAN and STUBBS, iii. 75).
Eadwine recognised the sign, declared his
willingness to adopt Christianity, and his
witan having pronounced in favour of the
change at a meeting held at Goodmanham,
about twenty miles from York, he and his
nobles openly professed their acceptance of
the teaching of Paulinus, and sanctioned the
destruction of the idolatrous temples and
altars. A wooden church was hastily raised
at York and dedicated to St. Peter, and there
Paulinus instructed the king as a catechumen,
and, on Easter day, 12 April 627, baptised
him and many other noble persons, among
whom were two of the king's sons. Welsh
writers represent Eadwine and his people as
having been baptised by a British priest
named Rhun or Rum, son of Urbgen, or
Urien (NENNIUS, p. 54; Annales Cambr.
an. 182, i.e. A.D. 626) [see under EDWIN], and
it has consequently been supposed that Pau-
linus was a Briton by birth, who had resided
in Rome, and had been sent thence by Gre-
gory to assist in the conversion of the Eng-
lish (HODGSON HINDE, History of Northum-
berland, i. 77 ; RAINE, p. 36). This is, how-
ever, mere supposition, and is untenable
(HADDAN and STUBBS, iii. 75).

In accordance with a grant of Eadwine,
Paulinus carried out the ordinance of Pope
Gregory by establishing his episcopal see at
York. At his bidding, the foundations were
laid of a stone church, which was built in
the form of a square, with the little wooden
church preserved in the middle of it ; the
walls were not raised to their full height in
his time. He laboured unceasingly in preach-
ing and baptising the people, moving about
from one part of Eadwine's dominions to
another, and everywhere meeting with signal
success. On one occasion he visited Adge-
frin or Yeavering, in the present Northum-
berland, then a royal residence, and re-
mained there with the king and queen for
thirty-six days, from morning till evening
instructing and baptising the people, who
flocked to him in great numbers, and were,
after preparation, baptised in the river Glen,
a tributary of the Till. Another visit to
Bernicia is commemorated by the name of
Pallinsburn or Pallingsburn in the same

VOL. XLIV.

county. Deira, where he used to reside
with the king, was the chief scene of his
labours, and he was wont to baptise his con-
verts in the Swale above Catterick Bridge,
in the North Riding of Yorkshire. He is also
believed to have preached at Dewsbury in
the West Riding, and at Easingwold in the
North Riding. At Dewsbury there was, in
Camden's time, a cross with the inscription
' Hie Paulinus prsedicavit et celebravit '
{Britannia, col. 709) ; a successor to this
cross was destroyed in 1812 (WHITAKER).
His custom was to preach in the open air
and near some river, brook, or lake, that
served for baptisms, and his work was
simply one of foundation. Throughout the
whole of Bernicia there was not, in his time,
a single church, altar, or cross, and as re-
gards Deira, the notice of the wooden basilica
with a stone altar, that he raised at Campo-
donum — probably Tanfield, near Ripon —
implies that the building was exceptional
(BRIGHT). South of the Humber, he
preached in Lindsey ; and Blsecca, the ealdor-
man of Lincoln, having, with all his house,
received the gospel, built a church of stone
in that city. There, in 628, Archbishop
Justus having died the previous year, Pau-
linus, who was then the only Roman bishop
in England, consecrated Honorius [q. v.] to
the see of Canterbury. The corrupted name
of St. Paul's Church at Lincoln preserves the
memory of Paulinus, and of the church of
Blsecca. He baptised many persons in the
Trent in the presence of Eadwine and a
multitude of people near a town called
Tiovulfingchester — probably Southwell in
Nottinghamshire — where tradition makes
him the founder of the collegiate church (Mo-
nasticon, vi. 1312). He is also said to have
preached at Whalley in Lancashire, then in
Cumbria. In these labours he was assisted
by his deacon James, whose diligence and
faithfulness did much for the spread of
the gospel.

On the overthrow of Eadwine in 633, Pau-
linus, seeing no safety except in flight, left his
work in the north and sailed with the widowed

?ueen ^Ethelburh and the king's children to
Cent. His flight is commended by Canon
Raine, and, for reasons which he fully states,
is condemned by Canon Bright in his * Early
English Church History.' Bede, while not
pronouncing any judgment on the matter,
seems to have held that Paulinus had no
choice, and that he owed attendance to the
queen whom he had brought with him to
Northumbria (see Historia Ecclesiastica, ii.
c. 20). If this was Bede's opinion, it should,
in spite of Canon Bright's weighty reasons
on the other side, be taken as absolving

Paulinus

98

Paull

Paulinus from blame. The fugitives were es-
corted by Bass, one of the most valiant of the
king's thegns. Along with other of Eadwine's
precious vessels, Paulinus carried with him
a large gold cross and the gold chalice that
he used at the service of the altar ; these
were in Bede's time preserved at Canterbury.
His deacon James remained in Northumbria,
dwelling for the most part at a village that
was called by his name near Catterick, and
was the means of converting many from
heathenism. He lived until Bede's time, and,
being skilled in sacred song, taught the
Roman or Canterbury mode of chanting to
the Christians of the north, when peace had
been restored to the church, and the number
of believers had increased. Paulinus and
his company were joyfully received by Ead-
bald, and the see of Rochester having been
vacant since the death of Romanus in 627,
he accepted it at the request of Eadbald and
Honorius. It was probably while he was
there, and certainly while he was in Kent,
that he received the pall which Pope Honorius
sent to him in 634 in answer to a request
that Eadwine had made before his death.
As he had then ceased to occupy the see of
York, it is open to question whether he
should be reckoned an archbishop (Canon
Bright denies him the title, but it is ac-
corded to him in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
and elsewhere. No other occupant of the
see of York received a pall until Egbert
or Ecgberht (d. 766) [q. v.]). He died at
Rochester on 10 Oct. 644 (Anglo-Saxon Chro-
nicle, sub an., Peterborough version; FLO-
EENCE, sub an.), and was buried in the secre-
tarium of his church there (Anglia Sacra, i.
154). In person he was tall, with a slightly
stooping figure; he had black hair, a thin
face, and an aquiline nose, and was of vene-
rable and awe-inspiring aspect (Historia
Ecclesiastica, ii. 16). His name was inserted
in the calendar, his day being that of his
deposition. His memory was specially re-
vered at Rochester, and, on the cathedral
church being rebuilt, his body was translated
by Archbishop Lanfranc, who laid his relics
in a silver shrine, and gave a silver cross to
stand above the feretory (Registrum Roffense,
p. 120). A Glastonbury tradition represents
Paulinus as residing some time there, and as
covering the ancient church of the house
with lead (WILL. MALM. De Antiquitatibus
Glastonia, p. 300). Some of his bones and
teeth were among the relics in York minster
(Fabric Rolls, p. 151), and his name was in-
serted in ' Liber Vitae ' of Durham (p. 7).

[Bede's Hist. Eccl. ii. cc. 9, 12-14, 16-20
(Engl. Hist. Soc.); Anglo-Saxon Chron. ann.
601, 625, 633, 644; Alcuin's Carmen de SS.

Ebor. 11. 135-6 ap. Historians of York, i. 353
(Rolls Ser.); Will.of Malmesbury'sGresta Pontiff,
pp. 134, 211 (Rolls Ser.), and De Antiq. Eccl.
Glast. ap. Gale's Scriptt. iii. 300 ; Nennius, p. 54
(Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Ann. Carnbr. an. 6'26, ap.
Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 832 ; Haddan and Stubbs's
Eccl. Documents, i. 124, iii. 33, 75, 82, 83 ;
Anglia Sacra, i. 154 ; Acta SS. Bolland. Oct. v.
102 sqq. ; Reg. Roffense, pp. 120, 124, ed. Thorpe;
Fabric Rolls of York, p. 151, Liber Vitse
Dunelm. p. 7 (both Surfcees Soc.); Camden's
Britannia, col. 709 (ed. 1695) ; Whitaker's
Whalley, p. 50, and Loidis and Elrnete, pp. 299,
300 ; Hodgson Hinde's Hist, of Northumberland?
i. 77; Dugdale's Monasticon, i. 152, vi. 1312;"
Bright's Chapters of Early English Church
Hist. pp. 55, 11-1-23, 128-30; Raine's Fasti
Ebor. pp. 35-46, and his art. ' Paulinus ' (20) in
Diet. Chr. Biogr. iv. 248 ; Churton's Early Eng-
lish Church, p. 56 ; Lingard's Hist, of England,
i. 58 (ed. 1854).] W. H.

PAULL, JAMES (1770-1808), politician,
born at Perth in 1770, was the son of a
tailor and clothier, a parentage with which
he was often twitted in after life. He was
educated at the university of St. Andrews,
and placed with a writer to the signet at
Edinburgh, but soon tired of legal life. At
the age of eighteen he went out as a writer
to India, in the ship of Sir Home Popham,
and about 1790 settled at Lucknow. Within
two years from his arrival he earned sufficient
money to repay the cost of his outfit and to
provide an annuity for his mother, then
a widow. In 1801 he quitted Lucknow
and came to England for a time, but re-
turned again to India in the following year.
He had now established an extensive busi-
ness, and occupied such a prominent posi-
tion in commercial life at Lucknow that he
was sent to Lord Wellesley as a delegate of
the traders in that city. For a time viceroy
and merchant, were on good terms, but they
soon parted in anger. Paull was a little
man, of a l fiery heart,' and in a duel in India
with some one who taunted him with the
meanness of his birth, he was so wounded
as at the close of his life to lose the use of
his right arm. In the latter part of 1804 he
returned to England with the reputation
of having amassed a large fortune. On his
previous visit he had been graciously re-
ceived by the Prince of Wales, and he con-
sidered himself one of the prince's political
adherents, expecting in turn to receive the
support of the Carlton House party in his
attack on Lord Wellesley. He was elected
for the borough of Newtown, Isle of Wight,
on 5 June 1805, and before the month was
out proceeded to move for papers relating
to the dealings of Lord Welles Ley with the
nabob of Oudh. He had many friends,

Paull

99

Paull

among whom was Windham, who introduced
him to Cobbett in June 1805. It was un-
derstood at that time that he was supported
by the whigs and the prince ; but when the
ministry of * All the Talents ' was formed, it
was impossible for the new government,
which included Lord Grenville, to support
him in his opposition to Wellesley, although
Fox, Windham, and many of its leading
members were in agreement with his views.
The Prince of Wales thereupon urged him
to desist from any further proceedings.

Paull declined to adopt this suggestion,
and spent the session of 1806 in moving for
additional papers and in formulating his
charges against the viceroy. The friends of
Lord Wellesley tried in July 1806 to force
his hand, but, through the interposition of
Sir Samuel Romilly, were prevented from
carrying out their purpose. A dissolution of
parliament intervened, and Paull, having
been disappointed in his expectation of ob-
taining a seat for one of the prince's boroughs,
stood for Westminster against Sheridan and
Sir Samuel Hood (November). The contest
was animated. Sir Francis Burdett had met
him at Cobbett's, and had introduced him
to Home Tooke. Burdett had himself been
asked to stand for Westminster, but declined
in favour of Paull, supporting him with all
his influence and subscribing 1,000/. towards
the expenses of the contest. The poll lasted
fifteen days, when Hood and Sheridan were
elected. On one occasion, when the candi-
dates were on the hustings, a stage was
brought from Drury Lane, with four tailors
seated at work, a live goose, and several
cabbages. Gillray brought out several cari-
catures, including (1) a view of the hustings
in Covent Garden ; (2) l the high-flying can-
didate, little Paull goose, mounting from a
blanket ' held by Hood and Sheridan ;
(3) ' the triumphal procession of little Paull,
the tailor, upon his new goose.' The de-
feated candidate, who polled 4,481 votes,
petitioned against the return, and the matter
came before the House of Commons on
5 and 18 March 1807, when the allegations
were voted ' false and scandalous.'

Paull stood again for Westminster at the
election in May 1807 with even less suc-
cess. Home Tooke, who had said to him
one day, ' You are a bold man, and I am cer-
tain you'll succeed, only, as Cobbett says,
keep yourself cool,' was now estranged.
Cobbett was still his friend, and highly
praised him in his * Political Register,' on
9 May 1807, for the temptations which he
had withstood ; but the time came when he
remarked, ' Paull is too fond of the Bond
Street set — has too great a desire to live

amongst the great.' Burdett had been ad-
vertised by Paull as having agreed to take
the chair at a dinner at the ' Crown and
Anchor ' at an early stage in these election
proceedings, but he repudiated the alleged
engagement, and a duel ensued at Coombe
Wood, near Wimbledon, on 2 May 1807. On
the second exchange of shots, insisted upon by
Paull, as Burdett declined to apologise, both
were badly wounded. Gillray produced a
caricature of the duel, and some ridicule was
expressed over the circumstance that, through
the absence of a medical officer and the lack
of proper arrangements for carriages, both
combatants were brought back to London in
the same vehicle. At the close of the elec-
tion Burdett and Lord Cochrane were at the
head of the poll with 5,134 and 3,708 votes
respectively, while Paull obtained only 269.

Paull neglected his wounds, and passed,
after his duel, ' three months of dreadful
suffering, without any hope, and almost with-
out the possibility of recovery.' His elec-
tion expenses had exhausted "his resources,
and he was disappointed in his expectations
of assistance from India. For some weeks
he showed signs of mental derangement, but
his ruin was hastened by the loss of over six-
teen hundred guineas at a gaming-house in
Pall Mall on the night of 14 April 1808. On
the next day he deliberately committed
suicide, by piercing his right arm, and, when
that did not effect his purpose, by cutting
his throat. He died at his house, Charles
Street, Westminster, on 15 April 1808, and
was buried at St. James's, Piccadilly, on
21 April.

In 1806 a ' Lover of Consistency,' no doubt
Paull himself, published 'A Letter to the
Right Hon. C. J. Fox,' on his conduct upon
the charges against Lord Wellesley. The
accusations brought against the Prince of
Wales were repelled in 1806 in 'A. Letter to
the Earl of Moira.' After the duel with
Burdett there appeared in the ' Times ' a
letter from Tooke, which was published
separately ; and he also issued a pamphlet,
entitled <A Warning to the Electors of
Westminster from Mr. Home Tooke.' alleging
that Paull had thrust himself upon him ; but
the accusation was rashly made, and easily
dispelled in ' A Refutation of the Calumnies
of John Home Tooke, by James Paull,' 1807.
In 1808 there came out ' A Letter from Mr.
Paull to Samuel Whitbread,' in which he
attributed the loss of his election for West-
minster to the influence of that politician.
His letter to Lord Folkestone on the impeach-
ment of the Marquis of Wellesley is in
Cobbett's ' Political Register,' on 25 Oct.
1806 (pp. 648-56). The charges against that

H2

Paulton

TOO

Paveley

viceroy were renewed in the House of Com-
mons by Lord Folkestone on 9 March 1808,
but were negatived by 182 votes to 81.

Paull was possessed of wonderful per-
severance and ardour, and was an adept at
mob oratory. He had acquired great know-
ledge of Indian affairs, but possessed little
acquaintance with general matters. His zeal
involved him in perpetual strife. A duel
between him and a Westminster politician,
called Elliot, was stopped by the authorities
at the close of 1806. He was described by
Jerdan as ' a dapper little fellow, touched
with the smallpox, and dressed in blue coat
and leather inexpressibles, the fashionable
costume of the day ' (Autobiogr. i. 95).

[Wilson's House of Commons, 1808, pp. 639-
640; Gent. Mag. 1806 pt. ii. p. 1164, ISOSpt.
i. pp. 373-4; Annual Eeg. 1808, pp. 151-2;
Georgian Era, i. 563 ; Stephens's Life of Home
Tooke,ii. 317-19,367-8; Oldfield's Representa-
tive Hist. iv. 237 ; Bedding's Fifty Years, i. 85-
86 ; Major Cartwright's Life, pp. 343, 347 ;
Komilly;s Life, ii. 153-5; Smith's Cobbett, ii.
15-16, 25-30, 33; Cobbett's Political Reg. for
1806; Hansard for 1805, 1806, and 1807;
Pearce's Lord Wellesley, ii. 428-44.]

W. P. C.

PAULTON, ABRAHAM WALTER

(1812-1876), politician and journalist, was
son of Walter Paulton of Bolton, Lancashire,
where he was born in 1812. His family were
Roman catholics, and he was sent to Stony-
hurst College to be educated for the priest-
hood. His views underwent a change, and
on leaving college at the age of sixteen or
seventeen he was apprenticed to a surgeon
named Rainforth at Bolton. His thirst for
general information was strong, and he began
to take a deep interest in the political topics
of the day, especially in the corn laws, then
beginning to excite attention. He availed
himself of opportunities for addressing public
meetings, and soon became a good speaker.
In July 1838 he was in the Bolton Theatre
when the appointed lecturer, on the corn
laws, proved himself unequal to the task
set before him. Paulton was induced to
mount the stage, and succeeded in quieting
the turbulent audience by undertaking to
lecture on the same subject the following
week. The promised lecture was delivered,
and proved a brilliant success ; and one of
the consequences of this incident was the
abandonment of the medical profession for
politics. He was soon afterwards introduced
to Cobden, and engaged himself as a lecturer
for the Anti-Corn-Law League. He was
called away from this work in April 1839 to
edit the ' Anti-Corn-Law Circular ' (changed
to ' Anti-Bread-Tax Circular ' in April 1841),

the earliest organ of the league, and pub-
lished in Manchester. This was succeeded
in September 1843 by the ' League' news-
paper, which had its headquarters in London,
whither Paulton removed in order to un-
dertake the editorship. The operations of
the league were brought to a close in 184G
by the repeal of the corn laws, and in 1848
Paulton returned to Manchester, and, in con-
junction with Henry Rawson, purchased the
' Manchester Times/ a newspaper represent-
ing the views of the more advanced section
of the liberal party, with which afterwards
was amalgamated the 'Manchester Ex-
aminer,' the style of the paper being thence-
forth the ' Examiner and Times.' This was
conducted by Paulton from 1848 to 1854.
In the latter year he married the daughter
of James Mellor of Liverpool, and from that
time resided in London, or at his country
house, Boughton Hall, Surrey. In his re-
tirement he still took the same deep interest
in public questions, and remained on terms
of close intimacy with Cobden, John Bright,
and other old associates. He was a man of
great ability, deeply versed in political ques-
tions and the philosophy of politics, and in
later years was keenly interested in the pro-
gress of physical inquiry. He was a conver-
sationalist of the first order. His writings,
consisting mainly of newspaper articles, have
not been collected.

He died at Boughton Hall, Surrey, on
6 June 1876, leaving a son and a daughter,
and was buried at Kensal Green cemetery.

[Manchester Examiner and Times, 12 June
1876; Prentice's Anti-Corn-Law League, 1853,
i.64 etseq.; Morley's Life of Cobden, 1881, i. 408,
ii. 389, 395, 409, 411, 457, 458, 472 ; Ashworth's
Recollections of Cobden, p. 35 ; Smith's Life of
John Bright, 1881, i. 131, 133 ; Somerville's Free
Trade and the League, 1853, ii. 482.] C. W. S.

PAUPER, HERBERT (d. 1217), bishop
of Salisbury. [See POOK.]

PAUPER, ROGER (Jl. 1135), judge.
[See ROGER]

PAVELEY, SIR WALTER (1319-
1375), soldier, was son of Walter de Paveley
by Maud, daughter and heiress of Stephen
Burghersh, elder brother of Bartholomew
Burghersh (d. 1355) [q. v.], and Henry
Burghersh [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln. Several
families of the name of Paveley occur as
holding lands in Northamptonshire, Kent,
Somerset, and Wiltshire, during the thirteenth
and fourteenth centuries (cf. HAKDY, Cal.
Rot. Glaus.-, MADOX, Formulare Anglicanum,
p. 424 ; HOARE, Hist, of Wiltshire, West-
bury, p. 3). The family to which Walter
belonged seems to have been connected with

Paveley

101

Paver

the two former counties (CaL Inquis. post
mortem, ii. 1, 347; BRIDGES, Northampton-
shire, i. 286). During the reign of Edward II
the heads both of the Wiltshire and Kentish
families were called Walter. Walter de
Paveley of Northamptonshire sided with
Thomas of Lancaster, and was taken
prisoner at Boroughbridge in 1322. He was
M.P. for Kent in 1324 (Par/. Writs, iii.
1266). He had acquired lands in Kent
through his marriage (cf. HASTED, Hist, of
Kent, ii. 314), and died in 1327, when his
son was seven years old. The younger Walter
de Paveley is mentioned as defendant in an
assize of novel disseizin in 1340 ( Year Book,
13-14 Edward III, p. 304). On 8 July 1341
he was returned as heir of his uncle, Henry
Burghersh. He served under his uncle Bar-
tholomew in Brittany in 1342 and 1345, and
was present with Sir Walter de Manny [q. v.]
at Rennes in 1342 (FROISSART, iv. 12). In
1343 he was serving in Gascony (ib. iv. 218),
and took part in the campaign of 1346, when
he was one of the prince's counsellors at
Cre9_y (ib. v. 35-6). In 1347 he was with his
cousin Bartholomew Burghersh at Calais,
and in 1349 took part in the campaign in
Gascony. In 1350 he was chosen one of the
first knights-companions of the order of the
Garter (GEOFFREY LE BAKER, p. 109, ed.
Thompson). In 1351 he served under Henry
of Lancaster at sea. In 1355 he was in
Gascony, and in 1358 in Brittany. His
cousin Bartholomew Burghersh appointed
him his executor in 1369, and left him a
standing cup gilt and a suit of armour, to-
gether with some of his Kentish estates
(HASTED, Hist, of Kent, i. 83, ii. 190). Pave-
ley occurs in the wardrobe accounts down
to 1375 as receiving the customary robe as
a knight of the Garter. The Black Prince
gave him a nouche adorned with pearls and
diamonds in 1346, and a charger called
Morel More when in Normandy in 1349
(Archceologia, xxxi. 149). Paveley died on
28 June 1375, and was buried in the church
of the Blackfriars, London. By his wife,
who belonged to the family of St. Philibert
(cf. BRIDGES, Northamptonshire, i. 286), he
had two sons : Edward, who died on 7 Dec.
1375, and Walter, who perished with Sir
John Arundell (d. 1379) [q. v.] in December
1379 (FROISSART, ed. Reynaud, ix. 211), and
whose will, dated 21 Nov. 1379, was proved
on 20 April 1380 (Testamenta Vetusta, p.
109). Neither of his sons left any children.
Paveley's arms, ' azure a cross flory or,' ap-
pear in the thirteenth stall on the prince's
side at Windsor (cf. Parl. Writs, ii. 198).
Froissart refers to him as Sir William Pen-
uiel, and Stow (Annales, p. 390) calls him

Sir William Panele ; this is no doubt an
error (cf. Rolls of Parliament, ii. 424, for a
reference to Sir Walter de Panely in 1327).

[Froissart, ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove; Ash-
mole's Order of the Garter, p. 708; Beltz's
Memorials of the Order of the Garter, pp. 6-9,
93-5 ; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K.

PAVER, WILLIAM (1802-1871),
genealogist, born in 1802, was in 1867 act-
ing as registrar of births and deaths at
4 Rougier Street, York (WHITE, Directory
for North and East Ridings, 1867, p. 425).
He died at Rishworth Street, Wakefield, on
1 June 1871, aged 69 (register of deaths at
Somerset House).

Paver's method of genealogical construc-
tion caused his pedigrees to be condemned
as worthless by genealogists of repute.
Consequently he never received any en-
couragement to publish his collections; but
he sought to attract attention to them in
a pamphlet called 'Pedigrees of Families
of the City of York, from a Manuscript en-
titled " The Heraldic Visitations of York-
shire consolidated,'" 8vo, York, 1842, and
by a list of Yorkshire pedigrees in his pos-
session, furnished to the ' New England
Historical and Genealogical Register ' for
July 1857 (pp. 259-71). He also issued
part i. of ' Original Genealogical Abstracts
of the Wills of Individuals of Noble and
Ancient Families now or formerly resident
in the County of York, with Notes,' 4to,
Sheffield, 1830, the contents of which were
superseded by the four volumes of ' Testa-
menta Eboracensia,' printed by the Surtees
Society.

In 1874 Paver's extensive collections relat-
ing to Yorkshire were acquired by the trustees
of the British Museum, where they are cata-
logued as Additional MSS. 29644-703. His
consolidation of the Yorkshire ' Visitations ' of
1584, 1612, and 1665, containing about nine
hundred pedigrees, occupies three folio
volumes, and is indexed. But by far the
most valuable portion of the Paver MSS. is
the transcripts of marriage licenses, com-
mencing in 1567, formerly preserved in the
registry of York, as the originals have dis-
appeared. These transcripts have been printed,
with notes, by the Rev. C. B. Norcliffe in
the 'Yorkshire Archaeological and Topo-
graphical Journal,' beginning in vol. vii. ;
but it is to be regretted that Paver has not
given the day of the month as well as the
year. His son, Percy Woodroff'e Paver, also
an industrious antiquary, made 'Extracts
from his Father's Yorkshire Collections,'
1852 (Addit. MS. 29692, f. 49) ; < Extracts
out of Torre's MSS. at York,' 1848 (Addit.

Paxton

102

Paxton

MS. 29689) ; and a useful general ' Index to
York Collections' (Addit. MS. 29091).

[Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ii. 387, 5th ser.
i. 360, x. 248, 336 ; Cat. of Addit. MSS. Brit.
Mus. (8vo, 1877), ii. 687-93, cf. Addit. MS.
24873, f. 29.] G. G.

PAXTON, GEORGE (1762-1837), Scot-
tish secession divine, born 2 April 1762, at
Dalgourie, a hamlet in the parish of Bolton,
East Lothian, was eldest son of William
Paxton, a joiner or house carpenter, and his
wife, Jean Milne. Soon after George's birth
his parents removed first to Melrose, and
thence to Makerstoun, near Kelso and the
Tweed. The picturesqueness of the place
Paxton portrays in his poem ' The Villager.'
The neighbouring laird, Sir Hay McDougal,
colonel of the Scots Greys, became interested
in the family, and young Paxton was edu-
cated under his eye at the parish school of
Makerstoun. He subsequently went to K elso,
learning Latin and Greek, and, after a short
experience as a carpenter, entered Edin-
burgh University, but left without a de-
gree ; went to Alloa in 1784 to study divinity
under William Moncrieff, and 'became a
firm seceder.'

On 17 March 1788 he was licensed to
preach by the associate presbytery of Edin-
burgh, and his eloquence was at once recog-
nised. He received calls from three churches
almost simultaneously, viz., Greenlaw, Craig-
end, and the united congregations of Kil-
maurs and Stewarton. By decision of the
synod he accepted the call of the last-named
congregations 12 Aug. 1789, and took up his
abode at Stewarton.

After a few years the two congregations,
at the advice of Paxton, separated, and Kil-
maurs was assigned to him. Owing to a
hepatic malady, he was soon forced to re-
sign pastoral duty for seven years, and on
his recovery the general associate synod
elected him professor of divinity in 1807. He
removed to Edinburgh, but disagreements
with the majority of his co-religionists on
the subject of the union between the synod
and the burgher seceders led to his resignation
of his professorship and his withdrawal from
the associate synod in 1820 [see McCEiE,
THOMAS, D.D.] He thereupon became pastor
to a body of sympathisers who seceded with
him, in a vacant chapel adjacent to the Grass-
market under Castle Hill. A new church was
afterwards built in Infirmary Street, which
his eloquence soon filled, and he and his con-
gregation effected a union with the constitu-
tional presbytery of seceders to which Dr.
McCrie belonged, and thus formed the new
connection styled the Associate Synod of

Original Seceders. Paxton was chosen to
the professorship of divinity in the united
body, but still exercised his function as
pastor. Before entering the new connection
he had espoused the cause of national esta-
blishments in religion, and, when the question
began to be heavily debated, continued to de-
fend them. Some time after he was made
honorary D.D. of St. Andrews University.
He died on 9 April 1837, and was buried in
the West Kirk burying-ground. In 1790 Pax-
ton married Elizabeth Armstrong (d. 1800),
a daughter of a manufacturer in Kelso. By
her he had two sons and three daughters (cf.
Villager, p. 301).

Paxton's only surviving son, George, prac-
tised medicine in India, and acquired con-
siderable reputation. Paxton's second wife,
Margaret Johnstone, daughter of a farmer in
Berwick, survived him. A portrait of Paxton,
in oils, belongs to the Rev. W. Macleod, the
present minister of Paxton's church in Edin-
burgh.

Besides two sermons, Paxton wrote : 1. 'An
Inquiry into the Obligation of Religious
Covenants upon Posterity/ 1801, Edinburgh.

2. ' Letters to the Rev. W. Taylor on Heal-
ing the Divisions in our Church,' 1802.

3. f The Villager, and other Poems,' Edin-
burgh, 1813. 4. * Illustrations of the Holy
Scriptures in Three Parts : (1) from the Geo-
graphy of the East, (2) from the Natural His-
tory of the East, (3) from the Customs of
Ancient and Modern Nations,' Edinburgh,
1819, 2vols.; 3rd edit, Edinburgh, 4 vols.
1841-3. 5. ' The Sin and Danger of circu-
lating the Apocrypha in connexion with the
Holy Scriptures, with a brief statement of
what is known concerning the Authors of
the Apocryphal Books,' Edinburgh, 1828,
2nd edit.

[Brief Memoir by the Rev. John Mitchell, D.D.,
Glasgow, prefixed to vol. i. of the 1843 edition
of the Bible Illustrations; Colburn's Biopr. Diet,
of Living Authors, 1816; Reuss's Das gelehrte
England; Autobiographical Memoranda in Pax-
ton's Poems; information kindly furnished bythe
Rev. W. Macleod.] W. A. 8.

PAXTON, JAMES (1786-1 860), surgeon
and medical writer, was born in London on
11 Jan. 1786. He was admitted M.R.C.S.,
London, 1 6 March 1 810, and was created M.D.
of St. Andrews 1845. For a time he acted as
an army surgeon, but in 1816 took a practice
at Long Buckley, Northamptonshire. Thence
he removed to Oxford in 1821, where he had
considerable success as a general practitioner.
He was assistant-surgeon to the Oxfordshire
militia. In 1843 he removed to a practice at
Rugby. A small estate was bequeathed to
him in 1858 atLedwell,a hamlet of the parish

Paxton

103

Paxton

of Sandford St. Martin, seventeen miles from
Oxford. There he died, at his residence,
Ledwell House, after a very short illness, on
12 March 1860, and was buried in the church-
yard at Sandford. He married Miss Anna
Griffin, who died in 1864, and one of his two
daughters married the Rev. Henry Highton,
headmaster of Cheltenham College.

Paxton was a man of strong religious
feelings, and was highly esteemed by his
friends and patients. His writings had much
success. Their titles are: 1. 'Specimen of
an Introduction to the Study of Human
Anatomy,' 1830. 2. 'An Introduction to
the Study of Human Anatomy,' London,
1831, 8vo, 2 vols.; new edit. 1841. This
book was republished in America, where it
went through three editions. 3. ' The Medi-
cal Friend ; or Advice for the Preservation
of Health,' Oxford, 1843. 4. 'Living Streams,
or Illustrations of the Natural History and
various Diseases of the Blood,' London, 8vo,
1855. He contributed ' A Case of Scirrhous
Pylorus and Mortification of the Stomach '
to the 'Edinburgh Medical and Surgical
Journal,' xv. 328, and edited Paley's 'Na-
tural Theology,' with ' a series of plates
and explanatory notes,' Oxford, 1826, 8vo,
2 vols.

[Marshall's Account of Sandford ; Kugby
Advertiser, March 1860 ; information from
Librarian of Koyal College of Surgeons;
Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] E. H. M.

PAXTON, JOHN (d. 1780), painter,
appears to have been of Scottish origin, and
to have been a student in Foulis's art
academy at Glasgow. He subsequently
studied at Rome. He was one of the ori-
ginal members of the Incorporated Society
of Artists, and signed their declaration roll
in 1766. In that year he sent to their ex-
hibition from Rome ' Samson in Distress.'
In 1769 and 1770 he exhibited portraits at
the Royal Academy, and in the latter year
settled in Charlotte Street, Rathbone Place,
where he had considerable practice as a
portrait-painter. He continued to exhibit
with the Society of Artists, of which he
was director in 1775, sending chiefly por-
traits, but also scriptural, classical, and his-
torical subjects. Subsequently he received
some commissions to paint portraits in India,
and went there about 1776. He died at
Bombay in 1780. Paxton painted a portrait
of Signorina Zamperini as ' Cechina.' A por-
trait by him of his fellow-pupil, James
Tassie [q. v.], is in the Scottish National
Portrait Gallery at Edinburgh. Paxton is
alluded to in John Langhorne's ' Fables of
Flora,' 1771.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Pye's Patronage
of British Art ; Catalogues of the Soc. of Artists,
Royal Academy, &c.] L. C.

PAXTON, SIE JOSEPH (1801-1865),
gardener and architect, born at Milton-
Bryant, near Woburn, Bedfordshire, 3 Aug.
1801, was son of a small farmer of that place.
He was educated at Woburn grammar
school, and when fifteen was placed under
his elder brother John, then gardener to Sir
Gregory Page-Turner, at Battlesden Park,
near Woburn. Two years later he was ap-
prenticed to William Griffin, a skilful fruit-
grower, gardener to Samuel Smith of Wood-
hall Park, Watton, Hertfordshire. In 1821
he returned as gardener to Battlesden, and
there constructed a large lake. In 1823 he
was for a brief period in the service of the
Duke of Somerset at Wimbledon. But when,
in the same year, the Horticultural Society
leased the Chiswick gardens from the Duke
of Devonshire, and engaged in reconstructing
them, Paxton, to improve himself, obtained
employment there in the arboretum. He
became foreman in 1824, but in 1826 was on
the point of starting for America in hopes of
bettering his condition, as he was only earn-
ing eighteen shillings a week. His trim,
manly, and intelligent bearing had, however,
attracted the attention of the Duke of Devon-
shire, who was then president of the Horticul-
tural Society ; and he was appointed superin-
tendent of the gardens at Chatsworth. In
1829 the woods were also placed under his care,
and between 1832 and 1836 he superintended
the erection of the stove, greenhouse, and
orchid-houses, the formation of a magnificent
arboretum — the cost of which was entirely
defrayed from the sale of timber cleared off its
site — and the making of many estate roads. In
1836 he began the erection of the great con-
servatory, three hundred feet in length, which
was completed in 1840, and formed in some
respects the model for the Great exhibition
building of 1851. Having now been received
into the duke's intimate friendship, he was
invited to accompany him on a tour in the
west of England ; in 1838 they visited Swit-
zerland, Italy, Greece, Turkey, Asia Minor,
Malta, Spain, and Portugal ; and in 1840
they went together to the duke's estate at
Lismore. Between 1839 and 1841 Paxton
remodelled the village of Edensor, near
Chatsworth, and his last great constructive
work there was the fountains, the largest of
which is 267 feet in height. In 1849 he
was successful in flowering the ' Victoria
regia ' water-lily for the first time in Europe.
In 1850, after 233 other plans for the Indus-
trial exhibition had been rejected, one pre-
pared by Paxton in nine days was accepted.

Paxton

104

Paxton

He had only decided to compete at the last
moment. On the successful completion of
the building in the following year, he was
knighted. Between 1853 and 1854he superin-
tended the re-erection of his Crystal Palace
at Sydenham, becoming director of the gar-
dens there, but he did not abandon the con-
trol of the Duke of Devonshire's Derbyshire
estate. His organised corps of navvies at
Sydenham led him to suggest to the govern-
ment the formation of the army works corps
during the Crimean war, and the organisation
proved of considerable utility. In 1854
Paxton was elected member of parliament
for Coventry in the liberal interest, and con-
tinued to represent that borough until his
death. He was also largely engaged in rail-
way management, being an excellent man of
business, and designed many important build-
ings, including Baron Rothschild's mansion
at Ferrieres. Paxton died at his residence,
Rockhills, Sydenham, on 8 June 1865. In
1827 he married Sarah Bown. He became
a fellow of the Horticultural Society in
1826, and was afterwards vice-president ; he
was elected fellow of the Linnean Society in
1833, and received the Russian order of St.
Vladimir in 1844. His name was comme-
morated by Lindley in the genus Paxtonia
among orchids ; but this name is not re-
tained by botanists.

He edited: 1. With Joseph Harrison,
* The Horticultural Register and General
Magazine,' 1832-6, 5 vols. 8vo. 2. 'The
Magazine of Botany and Register of Flower-
ing Plants,' 1834-48, 15 vols. 8vo. 3. ' Pax-
ton's Magazine of Gardening and Botany,'
1849, 8vo. 4. With John Lindley, ' Pax-
ton's Flower Garden,' 1850-3, 3 vols. 4to,
of which seven numbers, containing 112 pp.,
were reissued by A. Murray in 1873-4, and
a second edition, recast by T. Baines, was
issued in 3 vols. 4to in 1882-4. 5. With
the help of Lindley, 'A Botanical Pocket
Dictionary,' 1840, 8vo, of which a second
edition appeared in 1849, and a third, by
S. Hereman, in 1868. Paxton was also one
of the founders of the ' Gardeners' Chronicle '
in 1841. His chief independent work was
' A Practical Treatise on the Cultivation of
the Dahlia,' 1838, 8vo, which was trans-
lated into French, with an introduction by
Jussieu ; into German, with an introduc-
tion by Alexander von Humboldt ; and into
Swedish.

[J. Payne Collier in Notes and Queries, 1865,
quoting a manuscript biography by the Duke of
Devonshire; Gardeners' Chronicle, 1865, p. 554;
Journal of Horticulture, 1865, viii. 446, with
engraved portrait; Gent. Mag. 1865, ii. 247-
249.] G. S. B.

PAXTON, PETER (d. 1711), medical
writer and pamphleteer, was admitted to the
degree of M.D. per literas reyias, at Pembroke
College, Cambridge, in 1687. His name does
not appearin the admission-book of Pembroke
College, and he may have come from Oxford
for an ad eundem degree. In 1704 he lived
in Beaufort Street, London. His last work,
' Specimen Physico-medicum,' is posthumous,
and the bookseller speaks of the author as re-
cently dead. Paxton wrote: 1. 'An Essay
concerning the Body of Man, wherein its
Changes or Diseases are consider'd and the
Operations of Medicines observed,' London,
1701 . This work, which traces all diseases to
the fluids in the body, was reviewed in ' His-
tory of the Works of the Learned ' for March
1701 (Hi. 177-83). 2. 'The Grounds of Phy sick
examined, and the Reasons of the Abuses
prov'd to be different from what have been
usually assign'd ; in answer to a Letter from
the ingenious Dr. G.,' London, 1703, 8vo ; an
attack on apothecaries. 3. 'A Discourse con-
cerning the Nature, Advantage, and Improve-
ment of Trade, with some Considerations why
the charges of the Poor do and will increase/
London, 1704 (a sensible and remarkable ex-
position of laissezfaire). 4. ' A Scheme for
Union between England and Scotland, with
Advantages to both Kingdoms,' London, 1705.
5. 'A Directory Physico-medical, composed
for the Use and Benefit of all such as design
to study and practise the Art of Physick,
wherein proper Methods and Rules are pre-
scrib'd for the better understanding of that
Art, and Catalogues of such Authors ex-
hibited as are necessary to be consulted by
all young Students,' London, 1707. 6. ' Speci-
men Physico-medicum de corpore humano
et ejus morbis : or an Essay concerning the
Knowledge and Cure of most Diseases affect-
ing Human Bodies, to which is annex'd a
short Account of Salivation and the use of
Mercury, with a copious Index,' London,
1711, posthumous; an expansion by Paxton
himself of No. l,and written in Latin, 'but I
find,' says the printer to the reader, ' that he
preferred to have it turned into English, and
I have done so ' ( History of the Works of the
Learned, xiii. 97).

[Paxton's Tracts in the Brit. Mus. ; Luard's
Grad. Cantabr.; information kindly supplied by
the Rev. C. E. Searle, master of Pembroke.]

W. A. S.

PAXTON, STEPHEN (1735-1787),
violoncellist and composer, was born in 1735.
He played principal parts at oratorio meet-
ings, and his full and sweet tone on the
violoncello, together with his judgment in
accompanying, was praised by Burney. In
1780 Paxton was a professional member of

Paye

the Catch Club, and the following part-songs
by him gained prizes : ' How sweet, how
fresh this vernal day/ 1779; ' Hound the hap-
less Andre's urn/ 1781 ; ' Ye Muses, inspire
me/ a catch, 1783; 'Blest Power/ 1784;
' Come, oh come/ 1785. He wrote masses
in D and in G, and motets for the Roman
catholic church, to which he belonged ; and
composed also pieces for his instrument, and
sold his music at 29 Titchfield Street, London.
Paxton died at Brompton Row on 18 Aug.
1787, aged 52, leaving a widow, whom, in his
will, he recommended to practise works of
charity. Paxton himself was respected for
'his exemplary virtues and universal charity'
(Gent. Mag. 1787, ii. 837). He was buried
in Old St. Pancras churchyard.

Paxton published : 1. ' Six Solos for the
Violoncello/ 1780. 2. 'Eight Duets for
Violin and Violoncello.' 3. ' Six easy Solos
for Violoncello or Bassoon.' 4. ' Four Duets
for Violin and Violoncello, with two Solos.'
5. ' A Collection of Glees ' (his own, nine-
teen altogether). 6. ' Twelve easy Lessons
for a Violoncello and Bass.' Many of Paxton's
glees are included in l Ladies' Amusement/
1791, vols. i. and ii. ; and in Warren's ' Col-
lection of Catches ; ' and the two masses were
Printed in Webbe's volume of 'Masses/
792; other sacred music of Paxton's has
been arranged by Butler and Robinson.

To Paxton's brother, WILLIAM PAXTON
(fl. 1780), another violoncello-player and
composer of glees, has been ascribed the glee,
' Breathe soft, ye winds/ which appears in
Stephen Paxton's collection. William Paxton
gained prizes at the Catch Club for two
canons, ' O Lord, in Thee/ 1779 ; and ' O Is-
rael, trust in the jLord:/ ITBOr^

[Grove's Diet. ii. 677, &c. ; Barney's Hist. iv.
677; Roffe's Tomb-seeker, p. 35.] L. M. M.

PAYE, HENRY (fi. 1405-1415), sea
captain, appears to have belonged to Poole.
In 1403 he was sent to Calais to aid in settling
some Flemish claims, and in August 1404 he
was directed to prepare to meet a threatened
French invasion. In 1405 he was associated
with Lord Berkeley in command of a fleet
levied for the defence of the Channel, with
the special object of preventing the French
from sending assistance to Owen Glen-
dower. They succeeded in landing a strong
body of men in Milford Haven, but there
their fleet was attacked by the English
under Berkeley and Paye, and fifteen of
their ships burnt. A strong reinforcement
which was being sent to the French in Wales
was met at sea, and fourteen ships laden
with military stores were captured. Paye
afterwards ravaged the coast of France, and

5 Paye

is said to have brought home 120 vessels
laden with iron, salt, oil, and wine. The
French soon obtained assistance from Spain,
and a combined squadron of French and
Spanish galleys came into the Channel. So
far as can be made out from the confused geo-
graphy, they sacked Looe, judged Falmouth
too strong, were beaten oft' from Plymouth,
and again from Portland. They then came to
Poole, which the Spanish chronicler describes
as belonging to a knight called Arripay —
Harry Paye — who scours the seas as a cor-
sair with many ships. This ' Arripay came
often upon the coast of Castile, and carried
away many ships ; he scoured the channel of
Flanders, so that no vessel could pass that
way without being taken; he burnt Gijon
and Finisterre, and carried off" the famous
and most holy crucifix from Santa Maria de
Finisterre, and much more damage he did in
Castile, taking many prisoners, and exacting
ransoms ; and though other armed ships came
there from England, he it was who came
oftenest.' In revenge for Paye's ravages in
Castile, the Spaniards now resolved to land
and burn Poole ; but after a sharp fight, in
which a brother of Paye was slain, they
were driven back to their ships. They after-
wards went to the Isle of Wight, and, meet-
ing no good success there, returned to France.
Paye's knighthood seems to have been con-
ferred on him by the Spanish chronicler.
On 19 July 1414 he was paid eight marks
for going to Calais to report on the state of
the garrison.

[Southey's Naval Hist. ii. 15, 16, 27 (quoting
Cronica Hel Conde D. Nero Ni-no) ; Nicolas's
Royal Navy, ii. 374-81, 463; Annales Hen-
rici IV, pp. 386-8, 415; Walsingham's Hist. ii.
272-5, and his Ypodigma, pp. 416, 421 ; Cap-
grave's Chron. p. 292 ; Rymer's Foedera, viii.
304 ; Nicolas's Privy Couacil, i 234 ; Wylie's
Henry 1\T passim.] J. K. L.

PAYE, RICHARD MORTON (d. 1821),
painter, is stated to have been born at Bot-
ley (?) in Kent. His name first appears in
1773, when he was living in London, and
sent two portraits in oil and two models in
wax to the Royal Academy. He continued
to exhibit there not infrequently during the
following years up to 1798, sending por-
traits, miniatures, and small figure subjects.
He also exhibited at the Society of Artists
in 1783. He had some skill as a modeller
and chaser, which accounts for a certain
sculpturesque feeling in his pictures. Paye
especially excelled in painting children, both
as single portraits and in groups. A number
of these were engraved by John Young
[q. v.], who did much to assist the painter,

Payne

106

Payne

V. Green, J. R. Smith, W. Ward, R. Pollard,
and others, and are valuable, because truth-
ful records of child-life in Paye's day. Paye
was greatly helped in early life by the Rev.
Joseph Holden Potts, vicar of Kensington
and archdeacon of Middlesex, who purchased
many of his works. Subsequently he was
patronised by Dr. John Wolcot (Peter Pindar)
[q. v.], who did much to promote Paye's
success as a painter, until a breach took place
between them. When left to his own re-
sources Paye quickly sank into poverty and
neglect, and was eventually crippled by ill-
ness, though he continued painting after
losing the use of his right arm. He received
assistance from the artists' benevolent fund,
but died quite forgotten and neglected in
December 1821. At the exhibition of A
Century of British Art (Grosvenor Gallery,
1888-9) a picture was lent by Sir John
Neeld, bart., representing a candle-light
scene (a style in which Paye especially ex-
celled), with a portrait of the artist engraving
a portrait. A picture by Paye of an interior,
with an old woman at work, was once sold
as a fine Netherlandish work, and another
picture, ' The Widow's Cruse,' was not only
sold, but even exhibited in a well-known
picture -dealer's shop as the work of Velasquez.
A portrait of Paye, engraved from a drawing
by himself, accompanies a memoir of him in
Arnold's 'Library of the Fine Arts.' Paye
appears to have had a son (C. W. Paye) and
a daughter, who both painted miniatures,
and were exhibitors at the Royal Academy
from 1798 to 1808.

[Arnold's Library of the Fine Arts, iii. 95 ;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Catalogues of the
Royal Academy, Society of Artists, &c.] L. C.

PAYNE. [See also PAIN and PAINE.]

PAYNE, GEORGE (1781-1848), con-
gregational divine, born at Stow-on-the-
Wold, Gloucestershire, on 17 Sept. 1781, was
youngest son of Alexander Payne, a cooper,
by his wife, Mary Dyer of Bampton. The
father, who was a churchman, in early life
turned baptist after hearing the sermons of
Law Butterworth of Bingworth, and in
1783 became the baptist preacher to the
church of Walgrave, Northamptonshire. Two
years later (June 1785) he baptised his own
wife, and received ordination on 6 July.
Along with Fuller and Carey he was 'a
founder of the Baptist Missionary Society.
Alexander Payne died on 13 Feb. 1819,
aged 77, and after a pastorate at Walgrave
of thirty-three years. His wife died on
5 Jan. 1814, aged 71. There is a tablet to
their memory in Walgrave church.

George went to school at Walgrave, and
subsequently at the Northampton academy.
He entered Hoxton academy to study for
the congregationalist ministry in 1802, and
on 13 April 1804 he was elected, with
Joseph Fletcher, Glasgow scholar on the
Dr. Williams trust. The two proceeded to
Glasgow University together (Memoirs of
Thomas Wilson, Esq., pp. 275, 276, 279 ;
Memoirs of Joseph Fletcher, p. 47).
Payne graduated M.A. in the spring of 1807,
and returned home, marrying, on 30 Oct.
1807, a daughter of Alexander Gibbs, a corn
factor, and member of the Scottish church,
Hoxton. For a year he acted as assistant
minister to Edward Parsons of Leeds. On
28 Aug. 1808 he accepted an invitation to
become George Lambert's permanent co-
adjutor at Hull. Terminating his engage-
ment at Hull on 14 June 1812, Payne was
ordained at Edinburgh on the following
2 July, and entered on his pastorate of a
congregation of seceders who had divided
from James Alexander Haldane [q. v.] in
March 1808 on the latter's renouncing infant
baptism. This body met in Bernard's rooms,
Thistle Street, Edinburgh. A new chapel
was built for Payne in Albany Street, and
opened 2 May 1817, and here he laboured
till 1823. While in Edinburgh he contri-
buted to congregationalist literature, and
assisted in the foundation of the Edinburgh
Itinerant Society and the Congregational
Union of Scotland.

In April 1823 he left Scotland to become
theological tutor of the Ulackburn academy,
the precursor of the present Jjancashire
Independent College. For the first twts-or
three years of his residence in Blackburn
Payne also acted as pastor to a congrega-
tional church which met in Mount Street
(Evany. Mag. 1823). On 18 Nov. 1828 he
received the degree of honorary LL.D. from
the university of Glasgow on the occasion
of the publication of his ' Elements of
Mental and Moral Science.'

Payne left Blackburn to become theo-
logical tutor to the western academy on
its removal from Axminster to Exeter
1 July 1829. In 1836 he was chosen chair-
man of the Congregational Union of England
and Wales. In 1844 he preached the eleventh
series of the congregational lectures initiated
by the committee of the congregational
library in Bloomfield Street, Finsbury. His
course of eight lectures was published in
the following year under the title ' On the
Doctrine of Original Sin.'

In January 1846 the western college was
removed from Exeter to a site between
Devonport and Plymouth. In April 1848

Payne

107

Payne

he visited Scotland as the delegate from the
Congregational Union of England and Wales.
He died on 19 June 1848, after preaching at
Mount Street Chapel, Devonport. He was
buried on 27 June at Emma Place chapel,
Stonehouse, in the grave of his wife, who had
died on 25 Oct. 1847.

Payne's writings prove him to have had
a genuine gift for metaphysical speculation.
He wrote, apart from sermons and short
tracts: 1. ' Remarks upon the Moral Influ-
ence of the Gospel upon Believers, and on
the Scriptural Manner of ascertaining our
State before God,' Edinburgh, 1820, 12mo.
2. ' Elements of Mental and Moral Science
designed to exhibit the Original Suscepti-
bilities of the Mind and the Rule by which
the Rectitude of any of its States or Feel-
ings should be judged,' London, 1828, 1842,
1845. 3. 'The Separation of Church and
State calmly considered in reference to its
probable Influence upon the Cause and Pro-
gress of Evangelical Truth in this Country,'
Exeter, 1834, 8vo. 4. ' Lectures on Divine
Sovereignty, Election, the Atonement, Jus-
tification, and Regeneration,' London, 1836,
1838, 1846. This work was answered by
J. A. Haldane and others, to whom Payne
replied in the last edition: 5. * The Opera-
tion of the Voluntary Principle in America/
Exeter, 1836, 12mo. 6. 'The Church of
Christ considered in reference to its Mem-
bers, Objects, Duties, Officers, Government,
and Discipline,' London, 1837, 12mo.

7. ' Facts and Statements in reference to
Bible-printing Monopoly,' Exeter, 1841, 8vo.

8. * Elements of Language and General Gram-
mar,' London, 1843, 12mo; college and school
edit. 8vo, 1845. 9. ' The question " Is it the
duty of the Government to provide the
means of Education for the people ? " exam-
mined ' (directed against Sir James Graham's
Education Bill), London, 1843. 10. 'The
Doctrine of Original Sin, or the Nature,
State, and Character of Man unfolded,'
London, 1845 ; forming the llth series of
the ' Congregational Lectures.' 11. (Post-
humous) ' Lectures on Christian Theology,'
edited by Evan Davies, London, 1850, 2 vols. ;
with a' ' Memoir ' by the Rev. John Pyer and
' Reminiscences ' by the Rev. RalphWardlaw,
D.D. Payne also assisted Greville Ewing in
the selection of 'A Collection of Hymns from
the Best Authors,' Glasgow, 1814; Edin-
burgh, 1863.

[Notice in Evangel. Mag. 1848: Pyer's Me-
moir and Wardlaw's Reminiscences, prefixed to
the posthumous Lectures on Christian Theo-
logy ; Memoirs of the Rev. Joseph Fletcher;
Memoirs of Thomas Wilson, Esq. ; Works in
Brit. Mus.] W. A. S.

PAYNE, GEORGE (1803-1878), patron
of the turf, was born on 3 April 1803. His
I father, George Payne of Sulby Hall, North-
! amptonshire, was shot in a duel on Wimble-
| don Common on 6 Sept. 1810 by one Clark
; (Annual Register, 1810, pp. 277-8) ; he left
j a widow, Mary Eleanor, daughter of R. W.
Grey of Backworth House, Northumberland.
i George, the son, was educated at Eton from
j 1816 to 1822, and on 12 April 1823 matricu-
; lated from Christ Church, Oxford, where he
1 indulged his sporting tastes so freely that the
I college authorities, after much delay'and long-
suffering, requested him to leave the univer-
sity. He came of age in 1824 and into the
possession of the family seat, Sulby Hall, and
the Northampton estates, with a rent-roll of
17,000/. a year. In addition, he took up
j the sum accumulated during his minority,
! amounting to about 300,000/. The income
i was, however, wholly incapable of keeping
| pace with his extravagance ; Sulby passed
I from his hands, the money disappeared in a
I few years, together with two other large
fortunes which he successively inherited from
relatives. He served the office of sheriff of
his native county in 1826, when he met the
judges with unparalleled state. On a vacancy
occurring in 1 835, he was unanimously elected
master of the Pytchley hounds ; he gave way
to Lord Chesterfield in 1838, but again served
as the master from 1844 to 1848. His first
tenure of office was marked by unwonted
splendour. He owned racehorses, but he was
notoriously unlucky on the turf with his own
horses, though he was sometimes fortunate
in backing those of his friends. His first
partner on the turf was Edward Bouverie of
D el apre Abbey, Northamptonshire. Bouve-
rie's colours were all black, while those of his
friend were all white. They amalgamated
their colours, and so originated the famous
' magpie jacket.' Popular as these colours
were, and often as they were seen on race-
courses in England, they were never asso-
ciated with any greater success than the
winning of a good handicap. The best horse
he owned was Musket, bequeathed to him by
Lord Glasgow, who left him at the same time
25,000/. Musket never carried the magpie
stripes, but always the white and crimson of
his former owner. In connection with Charles
C. F. Greville, he had horses trained for many
years by the Dillys at Littleton, near Win-
chester ; a few handicaps and a second to
Crucifix for the Oaks with his filly Welfare
in 1840 were all his successes of any con-
sequence during these years. When Dilly
retired from business, Payne sent his horses
to George Dockeray at Epsom. After this
trainer's death, Payne's horses went to Alec

Payne

108

Payne

Taylor at Manton, Wiltshire, and there they
remained to the last. Nat Flatman was
Payne's favourite jockey, and for some time
he had the first call on his services. His
betting was very reckless ; he would some-
times back twenty horses in a race for a big
handicap, and then miss the winner. He lost
33,000/. in 1824, when Mr. Gascoigne's Jerry
won the St. Leger ; but in the succeeding year
he recovered great part of the money by back-
ing Memnon. He owned horses from 1824
to 1878, yet his only victories of any impor-
tance were with a purchased filly, Clementina,
which won the One Thousand Guineas in!847,
and with Glauca, which won the Cesare-
witch.

He was an infatuated gambler, not only
on the turf, but also at the card-table. He
was one of the persons who, in the winter
of 1836, accused Henry William, twenty-
second Baron de Ros, of not playing fairly.
At the trial, on 10 Feb. 1837, he was one of
the witnesses, and had his character most un-
fairly aspersed by Sir John Campbell (after-
wards the first Baron Campbell). Payne had
serious thoughts of publicly horsewhipping
Campbell, but the latter, through the medium
of Colonel Anson, made an apology {Times,
11 Feb. 1837, pp. 2-4, 13 Feb. pp. 2-4).

Payne had hosts of friends and admirers,
and no enemies. He died unmarried at
10 Queen Street, Mayfair, London, on 2 Sept.
1878, and was buried at Kensal Green
cemetery on 6 Sept., the Prince of Wales
and a large number of friends being present.
His only brother, William Payne, died at
Pitsford Hall, Northamptonshire, in 1858.
His sister Elizabeth Martha married, in 1827,
Sir Francis Holyoake Goodricke, bart., who
died in 1865.

[Baily's Mag. 1860 i. 183-6 (with portrait),
1883 xli. 148-53; New Sporting Mag. 1837, xiii.
364 ; Westminster Papers, 1878, x. 139 (with
portrait); Nethercote's Pytchley Hunt, 1888,
pp. 4,99, 117-48 (with portrait); Thormanby's
Famous Kacing Men, 1882, pp. 113-20 (with
portrait); Eice's British Turf, 1879, ii. 296-308
(with portrait); Cecil's Eecords of the Chase,
1877, pp. 135-6 ; Daily Telegraph, 3 Sept. 1878,
p. 5; The Field, 7 Sept. 1878, p. 312 ; Times,
3, 5, and 7 Sept. 1878 ; Sporting Times, 8 May
1875. pp. 305, 308 (with portrait); Illustrated
Sporting and Dramatic News, 1876, iv. 475, 496
(with portrait) ; Illustrated London News, 1844,
v. 72 (with portrait) ; Graphic, 1878, xviii. 276
(with portrait) ; Racing, in Badminton Library
(1886), pp. 75, 198, 204-5.] G. C. B.

PAYNE, HENRY NEVILLE (fi. 1672-
1710), conspirator and author, is credited by
Lord Macaulay with having been l an inti-
mate friend of the indiscreet and unfortunate

Coleman ' [see COLEMAN, EDWAED], and with
having been committed to Newgate as an
accomplice to the ' popish plot ' (History of
England, ed. 1883, ii. 217). Macaulay seems,
however, to have confounded Payne with
Edward Neville (1639-1709) [q.v.j, a Jesuit.
Another statement of Macaulay, that ' Payne
had been long known about town as a dabbler
in poetry and politics/ has more evidence to
support it. Downes ascribes to him three
plays : the ' Fatal Jealousie,' a tragedy, acted
at the Duke's theatre, licensed 22 Nov. 1672,.
and published in 1673 ; ' Morning Rambles,
or the Town Humours,' a comedy, acted at
the Duke's theatre in 1673, and published in
1673; and the 'Siege of Constantinople,' a
tragedy, acted at the Duke's theatre in 1674,
and published in 1675. The latter contains
various indirect allusions to the politics of
the period. In all probability he is also identi-
cal with the Henry Payne who wrote 'The
Persecutor Exposed ; in Reflections by Way
of Reply to an Ill-bred Answer to the Duke
of Buckingham's Paper,' 1685 ; and ' An
Answer to a scandalous Pamphlet entitled a
Letter to a Dissenter concerning his Majes-
tie's late Declaration of Indulgence,' 1687.
The latter called forth ' An Answer to Mr.
Henry Payne's Letter concerning his Ma-
jesty's Indulgence writ to the Author of
the 'Letter to a Dissenter by T. T.' 'Mr.
Payne,' writes the author of this pamphlet,
' I cannot help asking you how much money
you had from the writer of the Paper which
you pretend to answer ; for as you have the
character of a man who deals with both
hands, so this is writ in such a manner as to
make one think you were inclined to it by
the adverse party ; ' and he adds : ' Both in
your books of Constitution and Policy, and
even in your poems, you seem to have entered
into such an intermixture with the Irish that
the thread all over is linsey-wolsey.'

After the revolution Payne became, accord-
ing to Bishop Burnet, ' the most active and,
determined of all King James's agents,' and,
although he had ' lost the reputation of an
honest man entirely,' succeeded by his ' arts
of management ' in inducing those to employ
him who were well aware of his indifferent
character (Own Time, ed. 1838, p. 546). He
was generally believed to have been the
chief instigator of the Montgomery plot in
1690 [see MONTGOMERY, SIR JAMES, tenth
Baronet of Skelmorlie]. Balcarres affirms
that each was the dupe of the other : Payne
promising Montgomery 'all his ambition,
vanity, or avarice could pretend to,' and per-
suading him that he (Payne) was entrusted
by King James to dispose ' of money, forces,
and titles as he pleased; ' while Montgomery

Payne

109

Payne

made Payne believe that ' he could win the
whole nation with a speech ' (Memoirs, p. 51).
Payne came north to Scotland to manage the
conspiracy there, and, on the discovery of the
plot, was arrested. Burnet states that Robert
Ferguson (d. 1714) [q. v.] the plotter in-
formed against him (Own Time, p. -561); but
there is no confirmation of this, and Balcarres
mentions Montgomery as the informer (Me-
moirs, p. 66). As the use of torture was still
permitted in Scotland, it was resolved to apply
it on Payne, Sir William Lockhart having in-
formed Lord Melville that if it were applied
to Payne those that knew him were of
opinion he would not abide it, ' for he is but
a dastardly fellow ' (Melville Papers, p. 529).
An order for its application was therefore
sent by the privy council on 4 Aug. 1690, and,
as the order was not immediately acted on,
a special order was sent by King William on
18 Nov. It was carried into effect on 10
and 11 Dec., the torture being first applied to
his thumbs, and afterwards by means of ' the
boot ' to one of his legs ; but Payne endured
his excruciating sufferings with the utmost
firmness, and they failed to elicit from him
the slighest information. ' It was surprising
to me and others,' wrote the Earl of Crawford
to Melville, that he could ' endure the heavy
penances he was in for two hours ' (ib. p. 583).
This was the last occasion on which torture
was applied to a prisoner in Scotland.

Notwithstanding the representation of
the privy council that, by the claim of
right, delay in putting a prisoner to trial was
contrary to law, it was not until 19 May 1693
that a warrant was given to the lord advocate
to raise an indictment against Neville
Payne for high treason before the parliament.
In connection with the proposed trial there
was printed for the informationof members of
parliament 'Nevil Payn's Letter, and some
other Letters that concern the Subject of the
Letter, with Short Notes on them,' 1693;
but parliament decided that the process be
remitted ' to the commissioners of Justiciary,
or otherwise that the process be continued j
until next meeting of parliament as his ma- |
jesty shall think fit to order.' Burnet states '
that Payne ' sent word to several of the lords,
in particular to Duke Hamilton, that as long
as his life was his own, he would accuse none ;
but he was resolved he would not die, and
he could discover enough to deserve his par-
don.' 'This' adds Burnet, 'struck such
terror into many of them whose sons or near
relatives had been concerned with him that,
he moving for a delay on pretence of some
witnesses that were not then at hand, a time
was given him beyond the continuance of
the session ; so he escaped, and the inquiry

was shifted' (Own Time, p. 597). On the
petition of his nephew, Francis Payne, he was
for some time after his torture allowed the
benefit of the open prison, and permitted to
be attended by his own physicians and sur-
geons ; but the order was overruled by the
king on 23 Dec. 1690, and it was decided
that he should be received into close confine-
ment. While in imprisonment in Stirling
Castle in 1699, he stated, in a letter to the
privy council, that he had been preparing an
experiment for river navigation, and to at-
tend to this he was granted liberty for a
range of half a mile from the castle during
a portion of each day (CHAMBEKS, Domestic
Annals of Scotland, 2nd edit. ii. 218). He
was still in prison as late as 9 Dec. 1700, when
the Duke of Queensberry informed Cars tares
that it was not in their power to detain
him, and advised that he should be set at
liberty.

[Burnet's Own Time ; Balcarres's Memoirs and
Leven and Melville Papers in the Bannatyne
Club ; Lord Macaulay's History of England ;
Chambers's Book of Days, ii. 371 ; Mark Napier's
Memorials of Graham of Claverhouse, viscount
Dundee.] T. F. H.

PAYNE, JOHN (d. 1506), bishop of
Meath, was an Irishman by birth, and early
entered the order of St. Dominic. Proceed-
ing to Oxford, he became D.D., and professor
of theology in the Dominican convent there.
He was subsequently elected provincial of
the Dominicans in England. On 17 March
1483-4 he was appointed to the bishopric of
Meath by a bull of Sixtus IV, having been
granted custody of the temporalities a year
before ; he was enthroned on 4 Aug. following.
He formed a close friendship with Gerald
Fitzgerald, eighth earl of Kildare [q. v.], and,
like most of the inhabitants of the Pale, was
a strenuous Yorkist. When Lambert Simnel
landed in Ireland in 1487, Payne became one
of the foremost of his adherents ; he preached
the sermon at Simnel's coronation in Christ
Church, Dublin, on Whit-Sunday, 24 May
1487. But after the battle of Stoke he was
among the first to make his peace with
Henry VII. He accompanied Sir Richard
Edgcumbe (d. 1489) [q. v.], whom Henry had
sent over to ' settle Ireland' from Malahide to
Dublin, and was also employed as an inter-
mediary between him and Kildare. Henry VII
had asked the pope to excommunicate Payne,
but on 25 May 1488 the bishop received a gene-
ral pardon for his share in the rebellion, and he
appears to have sought to further ingratiate
himself with the king by accusing his metro-
politan, Octavian de Palatio, archbishop of
Armagh, of complicity in the rebellion (Let-

Payne

no

Payne

t ers and Papers of Henry VII, ed. Gairdner,
i. 384, ii. 370). He was selected by Edg-
cumbe to proclaim the pope's absolution and
the king's pardon to all who should return
to their duty, and was subsequently com-
missioned by Kildare and the council to assure
Henry VII of their allegiance, and to thank
him for his pardon.

From this time Payne's relations with Kil-
dare became strained. On one occasion, after
a fray, the earl pursued the bishop into the
chancel of a church and made him prisoner,
onlv releasing him on a peremptory command
from the king (Book of Howth, pp. 178-80).
WhenKildare was in England in 1496, Payne
accused him vehemently to the king, and the
earl is said to have retorted by making reve-
lations about the bishop's character ; but the
story is not more credible than it is credit-
able to the bishop's morals. It was on this
occasion that the bishop is reported to have
said of Kildare to the king, l You see, all Ire-
land cannot rule this man,' and the king to
have replied, ' Then this man shall rule all
Ireland.'

In 1489 Payne assisted at a provincial
synod in St. Mary's Church, Ardee, and was
arbitrator between the rival claims of Thomas
Brady and Cormac to the bishopric of Kil-
more. He seems to have remained loyal
during Warbeck's attempt, but was obliged
to give pledges for the observance of peace.
In July 1495 he attended the provincial
synod of Drogheda, and issued a pastoral
which is printed in Brady's ' Episcopal Suc-
cession' (pp. 86-7) and Cogan's ' Diocese of
Meath ' (i. 376-7). After his return from Eng-
land he was on 3 Oct. 1496 appointed master
of the rolls in Ireland. He died on 6 May
1506, and was buried in the Dominican
church of St. Saviour's, Dublin. Ware says
he was noted for hospitality and alms-
giving.

[Letters and Papers of Henry VII, ed. Gairdner,
i. 95, 379, 384, ii. 305, 370; Book of Howth,
pp. 1 79-80 ; Annals of the Four Masters, v. 1 289 ;
Cotton's Fasti, iii. 114; Lascelles's Liber Mun,
Hibern. i. 99, ii. 10, &c. ; Rymer's Foedera, xii.
196, and Syllabus ; De Burgo's Hib. Dominicana,
ed. 1762-72, pp. 86, 195, 477; Wood's A thense
Oxon.ii.696; Dodd's Church Hist.i. 181 ; Ware's
Annals of Ireland and Bishops, i . 1 5 1 -2 ; Echard's
Scriptt. Ord. Prsedicatorum, vol. i. p. xxvi ;
Brady's Episcopal Succession, i. 234 ; Lansdowne
MS. 978, f. 74 ; Cotton MS. Titus B. xi., ff. 332-
377 ; Bacon's Henry VII ; Wright's Hist, of Ire-
land, i. 252, 256 ; Smyth's Law Officers of Ireland,
p. 54 ; O'Flanagan's Lord Chancellors of Ireland,
i. 139, 150; Gilbert's Viceroys, pp. 428-3, 436-
437, 461 ; Richey's Lectures on Irish Hist. i. 217 ;
Cogan's Diocese of Meath, i. 81, 376 ; Bagwell's
Ireland under the Tudors, i. 104.] A. F. P.

JOHN (rf. 1647?), engraver,
was one of the earliest exponents of the art
of line-engraving in England. He appears
to have learnt it from Simon and William
Pass [q. v.], and his manner very much re-
sembles theirs. Two of his portraits — those
of Robert Devereux, second earl of Essex,
and Henry Vere, earl of Oxford — are printed
in frames engraved by William Pass. Payne
had considerable skill in engraving, and many
of his portraits and title-pages have great
merit. His chief work is the large engraving,
done on two plates, of the great ship ' The
Sovereign of the Seas,' built by Peter Pett
[q. v.] at Deptford in 1637. Evelyn in his
1 Scultura' extols this engraving, as well as
Payne's portraits of Dr. Alabaster, Sir Ben-
jamin Rudyerd, and others. Payne, though
recommended to the king's favour, was idle,
and died in indigent circumstances. This
must have been about 1647, as Thomas Raw-
lins [q. v.] in his ' Calanthe,' published in 1 648,
has an epitaph on Payne, as * lately deceased/
Among other portraits engraved by Payne
were those of Bishop Joseph Hall, Bishop
Lancelot Andrews, Sir Edward Coke, Hobson
the Carrier, Sir James Ley, Christian of
Brunswick, &c., and among the title-pages
those to ' The Works of John Boys, D.D./
1629, and to Gerarde's ' Herball,' 1633.

[Wai pole's Anecdotes of Painting (ed. Wor-
num) ; Vertue's Diaries (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS.
23070; Evelyn's Scultura; Strutt's Diet, of En-
gravers.] L. C.

PAYNE, JOHN (d. 1787), publisher,
whose brother Henry was a bookseller in
Pall Mall, established himself in Paternoster
Row, at first by himself, but afterwards in
partnership with Joseph Bouquet (NICHOLS,
Lit. Anecd. ix. 668). He became intimate
with I)r. Johnson, and was elected a mem-
ber of the Rambler Club in Ivy Lane, which
was formed by Johnson in the winter of
1749 (ib. ix. 502,779). When Johnson started
the 'Rambler,' in March 1750, Payne agreed
to give him two guineas for each paper as it
appeared, and to admit him to a share of
;he profits arising from the sale of the col-
.ected work (TIMPERLEY, Encyclopedia,
2nd edit. p. 678). The bargain proved pro-
fitable.

Meanwhile Payne had been admitted to
;he service of the Bank of England on
7 March 1744. In 1769 he was a chief clerk,
in 1773 deputy accountant-general, and in
1780 accountant-general, a post which he
held until 1785 (Royal Kalendars).

But through life Payne retained an interest
in the publishing business (cf. NICHOLS, iii.
223). In 1785 he arranged to print an Eng-

This

article is superseded by the collected informa-
tion and list of engravings given by Sir
Sidney Colvin, 4 Early Engraving and En-
gravers in England/ pp. 106-9, l63-4-

E. S. de B.

Payne

lish translation of Thomas a Kempis's ' Imi-
tatio.' He wrote and published : 1. l New
Tables of Interest,' oblong- 16mo, London,
1758, a useful compilation, for which Johnson
wrote a preface. 2. ' A Letter occasioned by
the Lord Bishop of Gloucester's [Warburton]
" Doctrine of Grace," ' 8vo, London, 1763 (ib.
v. 620). An anonymous ' Letter to a modern
Defender of Christianity,'12mo,London,1771,
attributed to a John Payne in Halkett and
Laing's ' Dictionary,' p. 1373, may be by the
accountant-general. His letters to Dr. Thomas
Birch, extending from 1752 to 1754, are in
Additional MS. 4316 in the British Museum.
He died unmarried at Lympston, near Exeter,
on 10 March 1787 (Probate Act Book,
P. C. 0. 1787; will registered in P. 0. 0. 142,
Major ; information from the Bank of Eng-
land).

Payne has been confused with another
JOHN PAYNE (fl. 1800), compiler, who also
began his career as a publisher in Pater-
noster Row. After 1760 he entered into
partnership with Joseph Johnson [q. v.],
and continued with him until 1770, when
nearly the whole of their property was
consumed by fire (TIMPERLEY, pp. 836,
838 w.) Payne then betook himself to Mar-
sham Street, Westminster, and turned author.
He is described as an ' indefatigable manufac-
turer ' of books, issued in weekly numbers
under the high-sounding names of ' George
Augustus Hervey,' ' William Frederick Mel-
moth,' &c. (Diet, of Living Authors, 1816,
p. 265). Under the former pseudonym he
issued a creditable * Naval, Commercial, and
General History of Great Britain, from the
earliest time to the rupture with Spain in
1779,' in 5 vols. 8vo (RIVEES, Literary
Memoirs of Living Authors, ii. 117). His
own avowed compilations, the first two of
which were published by Johnson, are:

1. * Universal Geography,' 2 vols. fol. Lon-
don, 1791, with maps and copperplates, a
work which occupied him eight years.

2. 'An Epitome of History,' 2 vols. 8vo,
London, 1794-5 (a second edition of vol. i.
appeared in 1795). 3. ' Geographical Ex-
tracts,' 8vo, London, 1796. 4. ' A concise
History of Greece,' 8vo, London, 1800, of
which the first volume only was issued
(REUSS, J&#. of Authors, 1790-1803, ii.177).

[Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Croker, 1848,
pp. 58 n., 78, 79; authorities cited in the
text.] G-. G-.

PAYNE, JOHN WILLETT (1752-
1803), rear-admiral, youngest son of the lieu-
tenant-governor of St. Christopher's, was
born there in 1752. He received his early
education at a private school at Greenwich,

i Payne

in 1767 entered the Royal Academy at Ports-
mouth, after two and a half years' study
joined the Quebec frigate as an 'able sea-
man,' and went out to the West Indies. There
he was moved into the Montagu, flagship
of Rear-admiral Man, and continued in her
two years and a half. He was then moved
into the Falcon sloop ; returned to England
in 1773 ; joined the Rainbow with Commo-
dore Thomas Collingwood, and, after some
time on the coast of Guinea, again went to
the West Indies, returning to England in
the beginning of 1775. On 10 May he passed
his examination ; towards the end of the
year was appointed to the Bristol ; went out
to the coast of North America, took part in
the attack on Sullivan's Island, and proceeded
to New York [see PARKER, SIR PETER, 1721-
1871]. There he was moved by Howe into
his flagship the Eagle, and on 9 March 1777
was promoted to be lieutenant of the Brune
frigate, with Captain James Ferguson, a man
equally distinguished for his gallantry, abi-
lity, and eccentricity. Between Ferguson and
Payne there arose a" warm friendship, which
lasted till Ferguson's death in 1786. Early
in 1778 Payne was moved into the Phoenix
with Sir Hyde Parker (1739-1807) [q. v.],
and was present with the squadron under
Lord Howe in the defence of Sandy Hook
and off Rhode Island in July. He returned
to England in the Roebuck, and in April
1779 was appointed to the Romney, one of
the Channel fleet under Sir Charles Hardy
the younger [q.v.J, and afterwards bearing the
broad pennant of Commodore George John-
stone [q. v.] Payne was appointed by John-
stone commander of the Cormorant on 6 Nov.
1779, and on 8 July 1780 was posted to the
Artois, a magnificent French frigate which
was captured by the squadron.

In the following month a complaint was
made by the Portuguese government that
while lying in the Tagus the Artois had en-
tered a considerable number of Portuguese
subjects ; that these men were forcibly de-
tained, and that an attempt to release them
had been resisted by Payne's orders. Payne
showed that the complaint was unfounded,
and was probably concocted in the desire to
sow dissension between England and Portu-
gal. The Portuguese government admitted
the mistake, which they attributed to the
interpreter. In August 1781 Payne was
appointed to the Enterprise, a 28-gun frigate,
which he commanded on the Jamaica sta-
tion, cruising with marked success against
the enemy's trade. In December 1782 he
was moved by Admiral Pigot into the 50-gun
ship Leander, and in her, near Guadeloupe,
on the night of 18 Jan. 1783, fought a severe

Payne

112

Payne

action with a large ship carrying troops. In
the evening this ship had showed Spanish
colours ; but her shot, many of which were
afterwards found on board the Leander, were
of thirty-six pounds and had the French mark,
so that Payne and his officers were convinced
that she was a French ship of 74 or 80 guns.
At the time it was believed that she was
the Couronne of 80 guns ; later on she
was said to be the Pluton of 74. French
writers make no mention of the circum-
stance ; and as the two ships separated, both
having sustained heavy loss, but without any
definite result, it wras never known in Eng-
land what she was. Very possibly she was
really a Spaniard. In recognition of his gal-
lant conduct on this occasion Payne was
moved into the 80-gun ship Princess Amelia,
which he took to England at the peace.

The restless energy which had won him
distinction in war carried him, in time of
peace, into reckless dissipation. He attracted
the notice of the Prince of Wales, who con-
stituted him his private secretary, comp-
troller of the household, and personal friend.
There is no doubt that he was the associate
of the prince in his vices and his supporter
in his baser intrigues. In 1788, when the
prince claimed the regency during the king's
insanity, Payne, then member of parliament
for Huntingdon, urged his right in persistent
and unscrupulous language ; and on one oc-
casion his manner of speaking of the queen
is said to have drawn from Jane, duchess of
Gordon [q. v.], the retort : ' You little, in-
significant, good-for-nothing, upstart, pert,
chattering puppy, how dare you name your
royal master's royal mother in that style ! '
Towards the end of 1705 he made a tour
through France and Italy, in company with
Lord Northington. At Rome he received
great civilities from the Cardinal York [see
HENRY BENEDICT MARIA CLEMENT].

In May 1793 Payne was appointed to the
Russell of 74 guns, one of the Channel fleet
under Lord Howe; and in her had a dis-
tinguished part in the battle of 1 June 1794,
for which he received the gold medal. In
December he was ordered to hoist a broad
pennant on board the Jupiter, in command of
the squadron appointed to bring over the
Princess Caroline. It sailed from the Nore
on 2 March 1796 ; the princess embarked at
Cuxhaven on the 28th, and arrived at Graves-
end on 4 April. Payne was at this time in
bad health, but towards the end of the sum-
mer he was appointed to the Impetueux, an
80-gun ship formerly called the Amerique,
and captured from the French on 1 June
1794, mainly by the Russell. During the
summer of 1797 he was again ordered to hoist

a broad pennant in command of a detached
squadron, as also in March 1798 for a cruise
in the Bay of Biscay. The inclement season
and exposure brought on severe illness, which
compelled him to resign the command. On
14 Feb. 1799 he was promoted to the rank
of rear-admiral, and in August he was ap-
pointed treasurer of Greenwich Hospital,
where he died on 17 Nov. 1803. On the 25th
he was buried at St. Margaret's,Westminster.
His portrait, by Hoppner, has been engraved.

[The Memoir in the Naval Chronicle (iii. 1)
was presumably written by Clarke, and certainly
under Clarke's supervision; it touches but lightly
on the faults of his civil career, which were many,
and dwells on his distinguished services in the
navy. See also Gent. Mag. 1803 ii. 1 187 ; Molloy's
Court Life Below Stairs, vol. iv.] J. K. L.

PAYNE, JOSEPH (1808-1876), first
professor of education in England, was born
of poor parents, on 2 March 1808, at Bury
St. Edmunds. After receiving little besides
an elementary education, he earned his own
living as a boy by teaching and writing for
the press, while continuing his studies in
classics and English literature. In 1828 he
was an assistant-master in a school in New
Kent Road. Accidentally, he met with an
account of Jacotot's system of teaching, made
himself acquainted with the principles, and
in 1830 wrote a pamphlet, ' A compendious
Exposition of Professor Jacotot's celebrated
System of Education.' Impressed by his
account of Jacotot's system, Mrs. David
Fletcher, a Camberwell lady, invited him to
teach a small class, consisting of three chil-
dren of her family and two others. His
success was so marked that other parents
wished to send their children, until the class
became a school, known as the Denmark
Hill Grammar School, with seventy or eighty
boys. In 1831 Payne published a textbook,
' Universal Instruction. Epitome Historic
Sacrse. Adapted by a literal translation to
Jacotot's Method. With a synopsis of the
plan to be pursued in applying that method
to the acquisition of Latin.' Jacotot himself
acknowledged the value of Payne's disciple-
ship ( Works of Joseph Payne, ii. 158).
Throughout Payne's teaching life he taught
in the spirit of Jacotot's methods, though cir-
cumstances rendered literal adherence some-
times impossible. A favourite maxim of his
in teaching was ' Lessoning, not Lecturing.'

In 1837 Payne married the daughter of the
Rev. John Dyer, secretary of the Baptist
Missionary Society. Miss Dyer was herself
the head of a large school, which she con-
tinued after marriage. She had spent some
years in the house of Mark Wilks of Paris,
and had an unusual knowledge of French

Payne

Payne

literature. She was a stimulating and capable
teacher, of great energy of character. In
1845 the two schools in London, conducted
respectively by himself and his wife, were
given up, and Payne went to Leatherhead,
where he established the Mansion House
School for boys. This he continued with
great success for nineteen years.

In 1865 Payne was examined by the
Schools Enquiry Commission, and admitted
the need of modifications in Jacotot's system
of teaching languages, but thought ' the
general principle multmn non inulta quite
unquestionable.' In his school time-table
the following were the percentage of forty-
two working hours : classics 43 per cent.,
mathematics 30 per cent., French and Ger-
man 14 per cent., history and geography 10
per cent., spelling 2 per cent., reading 1 per
cent. He advocated before the commission
the (permissive) registration of teachers.

In 1863 Payne retired from school-work
and lived at 4 Kildare Gardens, Bayswater,
London. He interested himself in linguistic
studies, wrote a paper for the Philological So-
ciety on the * Norman Element in the Spoken
and Written English of the 12th, 13th, and
14th Centuries.' In 1873-4 he was chairman
of the council of the Philological Society.
In 1871 he was on the council of the Social
Science Association, and in the same year, at
the Leeds meeting, and in 1872, at Plymouth,
read papers in the education section.

The most vigorous of all Payne's writings
was an article on Eton, in the ' British
Quarterly Review' (April 1868) ; this was not
republished in the collected works. Payne's
view was that the ' pretensions of Eton are
utterly unfounded, and that her boasted edu-
cation is a lamentable failure.' His lively
attack provoked considerable attention.

From 1871 onwards Payne especially de-
voted himself to the higher education of
women, the development of educational
method, and the improvement of the status of
the teacher by increasing his technical and pro-
fessional qualifications. He energetically sup-
ported the Women's Education Union (from
which sprang the Girls' Public Day School
Company), and was chairman of the central
committee of the union from its first organi-
sation in 1871 until 1875. In 1866 he gave
two lectures at the College of Preceptors on
' The Curriculum of Modern Education and
the claims of Classics and Science to be repre-
sented in it considered.' In 1868 he read a
paper on ' The Past, Present, and Future of
the College of Preceptors/ in which he pleaded
that the college should undertake the train-
ing of secondary teachers.

In 1872, after much discussion and in face

VOL. XLIV.

of reactionary opposition, the College of
Preceptors established the first professorship
in education in England, and elected Payne
to the post. He took great pains with
the lectures, and during 1873 and 1874
140 students of both sexes attended the
courses. In 1874 Payne urged the founding
of a training college, with model and prac-
tising schools. He had some time previously
urged the college to undertake the examina-
tion of teachers for diplomas in the science
and art of teaching.

In 1874 Payne made a tour in North Ger-
many, to visit some of the kindergartens,
primary schools, and training colleges, and
to investigate methods and theories as to
the education of children between the ages
of three and ten. In the spring of 1875 Payne
wrote an account of his tour, but this was
not published until after his death, which
took place in April 1876. Mrs. Payne had
died in 1875. Their son, Dr. Joseph Frank
Payne, is a well-known physician.

There is a portrait of Payne in the common
room of the College of Preceptors, painted
from a photograph, and an engraving of the
same photograph forms the frontispiece to
vol. i. of Payne's ' Works/ A memorial
prize was founded in the Maria Grey Train-
ing College, now at Brondesbury.

Payne wrote the following : 1. ' Universal
Instruction. Epitome Historiae Sacrse. A
Latin reading book on Jacotot's System,'
1831, 12mo. 2. < Select Poetry for Children,'
1st edit. 1839 (?) 12mo; (this school-book has
run through a large number of editions).

3. ' Studies in English Poetry,' 1845, 8vo.

4. < Studies in English Prose,' 1868, 8vo.

5. ' A Visit to German Schools. Notes </
a Professional Tour to inspect some of tin
Kindergartens, Primary Schools, Public
Girls' Schools, and Schools for Technical In-
struction,' 1876, 8vo. Payne's lectures, pam-
phlets, and papers best worth preserving in
a collected form were published in a single-
volume, with an introduction, by the Rev.
Robert Hebert Quick [q. v.] This work re-
appeared in 1883 as the first volume of the
works of Joseph Payne, edited by his son,
Dr. J. F. Payne : Vol. i. ' Lectures on the
Science and Art of Education.' Vol. ii.,
containing * Lectures on the History of Edu-
cation, with a Visit to German Schools,' was
published in 1892, 8vo.

[Obituary notice in the Educational Times of
I June 1 876 by Payne's friend, Mr. C. P. Mason ;
Minutes of Evidence taken before the Commis-
sioners, in vol. iv. of the Schools' Inquiry Com-
mission Keport, 1868; information kindly given
by Dr. J. F. Payne, by Mrs. Offord of Dover, and
by Mi=s Emily A. E. Shirreff.] F. W-N.

I

Payne

114

Payne

PAYNE, PETER (d. 1455), lollard and
Taborite, was born at Hough-on-the-Hill,
uear Grantham, Lincolnshire, where a family
of the name survived till the middle of the
eighteenth century, when by the marriage of
Ethelred, daughter and heiress of Thomas
Payne, the property passed to Sir John Oust
[q. v.] (BAKER, pp. 32-3). Thomas Gas-
coigne [q. v.] expressly states that Payne was
the son of a Frenchman by an English wife
(Loci e Libra Veritatum, pp. 5-6, 186-7).
Payne must have been born about 1380, and
was educated at Oxford, where he was a con-
temporary of Peter Partridge [q. v.], by whom
he was first introduced to the doctrines of
Wiclif; Partridge alleged that he in vain
urged Payne to abandon heresies which, even
if true, would be an obstacle to his advance-
ment in "preaching and teaching (PETRUS
ZATECENSIS, p. 344). Payne had graduated as
a master of arts before 5 Oct. 1406. Under
this date a letter purporting to be issued by
the congregation of the university was ad-
dressed to the Bohemian reformers, declaring
that all England was on the side of Wiclif,
except for some false mendicant friars. Gas-
coigne roundly asserts that Payne had
stolen the seal of the university and affixed
it to this document (Loci e Libro Veritatum,
p. 20). The letter was quoted by John
Huss, and in the convocation at St. Paul's
in 1411 reference was made to the seal having
been secretly affixed to some lying letters in
support of heresy ( WILKINS, Concilia, iii. 336) ;
allusion was also made to the letter at the
council of Constance (H. voisr DER HARDT,
Cone. Constantiense, iy. 326), and it was pro-
bably in reference to this incident that in
1426 the university took precautions to pre-
vent an improper use of the seal. Mr.
Maxwell Lyte (Hist, of the University of
Oxford, p. 279) has suggested that the letter
was passed by a snatch vote of congregation
during the long vacation. In 1410 Payne
became principal of St. Edmund Hall, and
retained this position till 1414; he was also
principal of the adjoining White Hall (WOOD,
Colleges and Halls, ed. Gutch, p. 663). louring
his tenure of the office he was involved in
a quarrel with the mendicant orders. Ac-
cording to Thomas Netter or Walden [q. v.],
Payne was chosen by a certain noble (per-
haps Sir John Oldcastle) to dispute with
William Bewfu, a Carmelite, and so be-
came involved in a controversy with Netter
himself. Netter alleges that Payne, ' suffo-
catus vecordia/ withdrew from "the contro-
versy before they had come to close quarters
(Docfrinale Fidei Ecclesiee, i. 7-8, ed.
Blanciotti). Payne himself refers to a
quarrel which arose from his refusal to give j

bread to begging monks at his hall, and
from his having said some things of them
that they did not like (PETRUS ZATECEXSIS,
p. 344). Bui; elsewhere he admitted that
when at Oxford an attempt was made to
make him swear not to teach Wiclifite doc-
trines, and alleged that, on an appeal to the
king (Henry V), he obtained protection
(JOHN OF RAGUSA, De Reductione Bohemo-
rum, pp. 269-70). Payne would seem to
have taught his doctrines at London and
elsewhere in England, besides Oxford ;
Ralph Mungyn, who was tried for heresy in
1428, was his disciple (WiLKisrs, Concilia,
iii. 498). Afterwards, apparently in 1416,
he was diffamed for heresy, and, failing to
appear when cited, was excommunicated ;
Payne pleaded that he had already left
England at the time of the citation, but Par-
tridge declared that he met him on the very
day (PETRUS ZATECENSIS, p. 343). Partridge
also alleged that Oldcastle had been led
into a course of treason through Payne's in-
fluence, and there appears to have been some
charge of treason against Payne himself;
this Payne vehemently denied, though ad-
mitting that he left England to escape mar-
tyrdom (ib. pp. 334, 343-4). Payne may
have known Jerome of Prague at Oxford, but
he says he never saw Huss (JOHN OF
RAGUSA, p. 276). He was, however, clearly
on friendly terms with the Bohemian re-
formers, and on his flight from England took
refuge at Prague, where he was received
among the masters of the university on
13 Feb. 1417 (PALACKY, Geschichte von
Bb'hmen, bk. vii. p. 184). According to
Gascoigne (Loci e Libro Veritatum, p. 10),
Payne took with him to Bohemia many of
Wiclif s writings, and the statement is con-
firmed by other writers (cf. LOSERTH, Wiclif
and Huss, English transl. p. 72).

In Bohemia Payne obtained the protec-
tion of Elizabeth, widow of King Wences-
laus, and soon acquired a prominent position.
According to Dlugosz (Historia Polonica,
i. 432), he was one of the Bohemian en-
voys sent to offer the crown to Wladyslaw
of Poland in August 1420; but there is some
doubt as to the accuracy of this statement
(cf. PALACKY, vii. 154 n.} He may, however,
as stated by Dlugosz (Hist. Pol i. 436), have
formed one of the embassy which for the
second time unsuccessfully offered the crown
to Wladyslaw on 2 Feb. 1421. In the pre-
vious autumn he had been instrumental in in-
ducing the ' Old Town ' of Prague to agree with
the propositions of the Taborites relative to
the fourth of the Prague articles, and in No-
vember 1421 he again appears as mediating
between John the Priest and the nobles at

Payne

Prague (PALACKY, vii. 185, 262). After this
Payne is not mentioned for five years ; but
in the autumn of 1426 John Pribram began
to attack the doctrines of Wiclif ; and on
25 Dec. a disputation was held at Prague
before Prince Korybut between Pribram and
Payne, in which the latter maintained the
doctrines of his countryman against the
romanising teaching of the former. After
the outbreak against Korybut, who was in-
triguing with the pope, articles were drawn
up in May 1427 with the intention of pre-
serving unity among the Hussites. The
article setting forth the doctrine on trans ub-
stantiation was specially directed against
Payne, who now dissociated himself from
the Praguers, and joined the sect of the
1 Orphans ' (ib. vii. 427-8). In the follow-
ing summer came the crusade of Henry Beau-
fort [q. v.], the cardinal arid bishop of Win-
chester, against the Bohemian reformers.
After his defeat at Tachau, Beaufort arranged
for a conference between Bohemian and papal
delegates. In the discussions which took
place at Zebrak on 29 Dec., Payne and John
• Eokycana appeared as the Hussite theolo-
gians (ib. vii. 459). The year 1428 was filled
with fighting, but in the spring of 1429 an
endeavour was made to arrange peace. A
number of Bohemian representatives, of
whom Payne was one, came to Sigismund
at Pressburg on 4 April. The conference
lasted till 9 April, Sigismund urging the
Bohemians to submit to the council, which
was to met at Basle two years later. The
Bohemian representatives pleaded that they
had not full power to act, and the meeting
broke up with an arrangement that a
Landtag should be held at Prague on 23 May.
In the Landtag Payne took no prominent
part. But afterwards he held a fresh dis-
putation with Pribram, which lasted for
three weeks from 20 Sept., in the presence
of an assembly of Bohemian and Moravian
notables at Prague. Pribram charged Wiclif
with heresy ; Payne maintained the catho-
licity of all his opponent's citations ; but the
debate ended in a species of truce, the terms
of which Pribram did not well observe, and
he again charged Payne and the Taborite
party with heresy (ib. vii. 485-7 ; HOEFLER,
Geschichtsschreiber der Hussitischen, ii. 594-
596). In March 1431 a fresh conference of
the sects with a view to the proposed council
was arranged to take place at Cracow in the
presence of Wladyslaw of Poland. Payne
was present as a representative of his party ;
but the congress effected nothing, and the
Bohemians went home very wroth before
Easter (DLTJGOSZ, i. 577-8).

The terms on which the Bohemians would

5 Payne

appear at the council were still unsettled,
though the time for its assembly had ar-
rived. In May 1432 representatives of the
Bohemians, including Payne, met at Eger,
and began negotiations with the council.
The discussion was renewed at Kuttenberg
in September, and at length terms were
agreed upon. In a letter from the Praguers
on 5 Sept. 1432 Payne was named one of
the Bohemian delegates to the council, and
on 6 Dec. he set out with his colleagues for
Basle, where they arrived on 4 Jan. 1433.
On 6 Jan. the Bohemians held religious ser-
vices, the 'Orphan ' representatives, of whom
Payne was one, preaching publicly in Ger-
man (Mon. Cone. Gen. i. 64). Next day
Procopius the Great, the principal Bohemian
delegate, entertained his colleagues and
some members of the council at dinner.
Payne engaged in a hot dispute with John
of Ragusa, who says ' the Englishman was
like a slippery snake — the more closely he
seemed to be tied down to a conclusion, the
more adroitly would he glide away to some
irrelevant matter ' (ib. i. 260). On 13 Jan.
Payne was one of the delegates who peti-
tioned Cardinal Julian to grant the Bohe-
mians a public reception in the cathedral.
The request was refused, and three days
later they had their first audience, when
Payne, as one of the orators, delivered a brief
allegorical address on the text (Psalm civ. 22)
'ortus est sol, et congregati sunt in cubilibus
suis/ in which he compared the doctrines of
Wiclif and Huss to the rays of the sun. In the
subsequent meetings the Bohemian envoys
spoke at length on various set themes ; on
26 Jan. Payne began a discourse ' De civili
dominio clericorum,' which lasted three
days, and which he finally summed up in a
short schedule, to be recorded in the acts of
the council (MARTENE, viii. 215 E). The
month of February was occupied with the
replies of the catholic representatives. John
of Ragusa spoke for eight days amid con-
stant interruptions from Payne. On 4 Feb.
Payne declared that certain opinions were
falsely attributed to Wiclif by John of
Ragusa. John Keninghale [q. v.] at once de-
clared that he would produce extracts from
Wiclif's works in refutation of Payne (JOHN
OF RAGTJSA, p. 278). On 10 Feb. Payne started
a controversy with John as to the institution
of holy water by Alexander V (ib. p. 282 ;
PETRTTS ZATECENSIS, p. 307). In the last
week of February John de Palomar replied
to Payne's speech ' de civili dominio.' After
this the discussion was referred firstly to a
committee of fifteen, and on 19 March to
one of eight from each side. At length it
was decided that the council should send

i2

Payne

116

Payne

representatives to discuss the matter in the
Landtag at Prague, the debates to continue
at Basle until the arrangements for this
purpose were complete. In these final dis-
cussions Payne took a prominent part ; on
31 March and 1 April he spoke in reply to
Henry of Kalteisen on the freedom of preach-
ing ; on 6 April he had a hot dispute with
Partridge on the incidents of his English
career, and on the following day endeavoured
to make Keninghale produce his promised
proofs of Wiclif's alleged heresies (ib. pp.
343-4). His interventions in the debate
were received with much impatience by his
opponents, and his unyielding temper pro-
bably contributed to the failure of the
Bohemians to come to terms with the
council. He had tried to prevent the re-
ception of a friendly apology for the title of
heretics, which John of Ragusa applied to
the Bohemians on 7 Feb., and early in
March the more moderate of the Hussites
had considered whether an arrangement
would not be practicable if Payne and other
extremists were left out (w, pp. 304-6,
321).

On 14 April the Bohemians left Basle
with the delegates of the council, chief of
whom were Gilles Charlier and John de
Palomar. Prague was reached on 8 May,
and after some negotiations, in which Payne
took part, the Landtag met on 8 June. As
the chief representative of the Orphans,
Payne had a prominent part in the debates
(ib. pp. 367, 372 ; THOMAS EBENDOKFEK, pp.
707, 710). The Landtag broke up on 3 July
without any decisive result, and a second
Bohemian embassy was sent with the dele-
gates of the council to Basle. On 22 Oct.
they brought back with them certain articles
which might form the basis of a concordat,
and in a second Landtag which met on
16 Nov. the aristocratic party accepted the
agreement known as the First Prague Com-
pact. The Orphans and Taborites resisted,
Payne being foremost in the opposition.
On 18 Nov. he attempted to speak, but was
shouted down ; and in a speech on 28 Nov.
he complained that ' the lords want to tie
us up in a sack.' He is asserted to have
declared that he had a knife which would
cut whatever the delegates of the council
se wed together (CARLERITJS, DeLegationibus,
pp. 450-68, 512, 515). The split between
the two parties grew wider, and in the
spring of 1434 resulted in open war. On
29 May the nobles were victorious in the
battle of Lipau, where Procopius, the Taborite
leader, was killed; it was falsely reported
in England that Payne was also among the
slain (Chron. Giles. Henry VI, p. 14);

another account states that he was taken
prisoner ( NICOLAS, Chron. London, p. 120).
In the subsequent negotiations the party of
the nobles continued to gain ground, and in
the November Landtag the majority of the
Orphans were won over by the moderate
party under John Rokycana. Payne then
joined the Taborites. Certain doctrinal
points were nevertheless referred to him for
arbitration, but in the interests of his
friends he postponed his decision for two
years (Geschichtschreiber der Husitischen,
ii. 704-5 ; PALACKY, viii. 181-2). As one
of the Taborite representatives, Payne at-
tended the conference before Sigismund at
Brunn in June-July 1435 (CARLERIFS, De
LegationibuSj pp. 565-74). But from the
subsequent proceedings that led up to Sigis-
mund's reconciliation with the Bohemian
nobles at Iglau in July 1436 he held aloof.
After Sigismund came to Prague, Payne was
compelled to give his decision on the points
submitted to his arbitration. He pronounced
in favour of Rokycana, though avowing
that his own convictions were on the other
side. The Taborites at once protested, and,
after some discussion, the debatable points
were on 16 Nov. submitted to four doctors,
of whom Payne was one ( Geschichtsschreiber
der Hussitischen, ii. 728). As a result, the
Taborites obtained permission to worship
after their own fashion.

The remaining years of Payne's life were
troublous. In 1433 it had been reported at
Basle that the English wanted to prosecute
him on behalf of their king, and still earlier
Martin V had demanded a subsidy for
his prosecution from the English church
(PETRUS ZATECEXSIS, p. 317; FOXE, Acts
and Monuments, iii. 538). On 13 Feb. 1437
a papal bull was received at Prague, request-
ing the emperor to send him to the council
for trial on a charge of heresy (JOHANNES BE
TURONIS, p. 852). At this time Payne had
a pastorate at Saaz, whence on 15 April he
came to Prague under a safe-conduct. A dis-
cussion between Payne and Pribram was held
before Sigismund, who, when the former
proved obstinate, ordered him to leave
Bohemia as soon as his safe-conduct had ex-
pired. Payne withdrew from Prague ; but his
English clerk, John Penning,was arrested, and
the people of Saaz agreed not to support him
(ib. pp. 861-2). According to Matthias
Colinus, Payne now took refuge with Peter
Chelcicky, the Bohemian author (PALACKY,
ix. 48, 469). In February 1439 he was cap-
tured by John Burian, who imprisoned him
in his castle of Gutenstein (ib. viii. 326).
Burian, by order of the Emperor Albert,
offered to deliver Payne to the represents-

Payne

117

Payne

tives of the English king at Nuremberg.
Henry VI thanked Burian for his courtesy,
and wrote to Eugenius IV proposing that,
on account of the dangers of the road, Payne
should be sent instead to the council at
Florence {Correspondence of T. Bekynton,
i. 187-9, Rolls Ser.) This was on 18 May
1440 ; but before the matter was arranged
the Taborites procured Payne's liberty by
paying a ransom of two hundred schock
(twelve thousand) of groschen (PALACKY,
ix. 48). Payne returned to Saaz ($.), but
no more is " heard of him for three years.

Hussite sects (PALACKY, ix. 454). He
passed under a variety of names : Clerk in
England as an Oxford master ; Payne or
English in Bohemia; and also as Freyng
from his father's nationality, and Hogh or
Plough from his own birthplace (GAS-
COIGNE, Loci e Libro Veritatum, p. 187 ;
Correspondence of T. Bekynton i. 187). Bale
wrongly distinguishes Payne and Clerk.

Payne had apparently published some
writings before he left England, for in 1428
Ralph Mungyn was charged with having
possessed and distributed them (WILKINS,

When the Taborites met the party of Concilia, iii. 498). They, however, seem to
Rokycana in conference at Kuttenberg on have perished. Bale ascribes to him : 1. 'De

6 July 1443, Payne was one of the two
presidents and directors of the assembly.
During the subsequent debates the Taborites
complained that Pribram had persistently
attacked Payne in Bohemian, which lan-
guage the latter did not well understand.
Eventually the discussion was adjourned to
the Landtag at Prague in January 1444,
where Payne appears to have been again
present (ib. ix. 97-9 ; Geschichtsschreiber der
Hussitischen, ii. 749, 752). This conference
proved the death-blow to the Taborite party,
though the town of Tabor held out till
1452. In that year George Podiebrad^ who
was now king, with the support of Rokycana
and his party, marched against Tabor, which

surrendered to him on 1 Sept. Certain j approbantis"; ' inc. ' In principio tractatus
questions of conscience were submitted to j scribitur.' Manuscript at Vienna (DENIS,
a committee of six doctors, of whom Payne j ii. 1752). 3. A tract inc. i Omnipotentis
was one. The decision of the majority was
to be binding ; but the Taborite leaders,
Niklas Biskupec and Wenzel Koranda, held
out, and died in captivity. Payne possibly
submitted, though Gascoigne seems to sug-
gest that he died in prison (cf. WOOD,
Hist, and Antiq. i. 586 ; LEWIS, Life of
Wiclif, p. 229). His death took place at
Prague in 1455.

Payne was a learned and ardent contro-
versialist. Peter of Saaz notes the delight
with which he obtained access to the ' Doc-
trinale Fidei Ecclesias ' of Thomas Netter
at Basle (Mon. Cone. Gen. i. 307). His
incisive eloquence made him invaluable
in debate, though he appears but little
when there was need for action. His acute
logic perhaps carried him to extremes of
opinion, and his stubborn temper was an
obstacle to conciliation. But, on the other
hand, he possessed a fund of humour which
enlivened the proceedings at Basle with
constant sallies of wit (PETRTJS ZATECENSIS,
passim). He was somewhat of an intellectual
adventurer, though he deserves credit for
his strict adherence to Wiclif 's principles,

temporali dominio clericorum ; ' inc. ' Haec
sunt verba quse hesterna.' 2. * De pre-
destinatione et arbitrio.' 3. ' Contra cere-
moniarum abusiones.' 4. ' Pro utraque
sacramenti specie.' 5. l Concilium esse supra
papam.' 6. 'Ad Antichrist! synagogam.'
7. ' Contra mendicantes fraterculos.' Tanner
adds : f Contra plenam pontificis potestatem.'
The following seem to be extant : 1 . t De-
fensio articulorum Wiclevi contra Johannem
Pribram;' inc. 'Quianuper in regno Bohemias.'
There are two manuscripts at Vienna, and
one at Prague (DENTS, Cat. Cod. Bibl. Pala-
tine Vindobonensis, ii. 1521, 2193; PA-
LACKY, ix. 454 n.) 2. ' Contra scriptum
cujusdam juramentum tanquam licitum

o-r\T\T»*-kVvQ Yi f i a • ' ir»r» ^ Tr> T4i»Tnr*Tnirfc "f.T*Qr»f"t»i".nG

Dei magnificentia,' MS. Vienna, 3935 ff.
309-40. 4. A. tract inc. ' Quia ut con-
cipio omnes propositiones,' MS. Budis-
sin Gersdorf, No. 7, 8vo (PALACKY).
5. ' Provocatio Nic. Sloyczin ad disputan-
dum.'

Petri Anglici Speculum aureum
papas seu Dialogus de potestate ecclesiae '
(COOPEE, Appendix A to Report on Fcedera,
pp. 228, 231). Palacky also gives the first
words of two tracts against Pribram that
seem to have perished. Some of the sub-
stance of his speeches at Basle may be found
in the writers in the first volume of the
' Monumenta Conciliorum Generalium See-
culi XV.' All Payne's extant writings are
concerned with the exposition of Wiclifite
doctrine (cf. COCHL^TJS, p. 231). John de
Torrequemada wrote a treatise, ' De efficacia
aquae benedictae contra Petrum Anglicum
hereticorum in Bohemia defensorem '(COOPER,
p. 11).

[Our knowledge of Payne's English career is
chiefly due to Gascoigne's Theological Dic-
tionary, extracts from which were published by
J. T. Rogers as Loci e Libro Veritatum ; later
English writers for the most part simply re-

and he never completely joined any of the j produce Gascoigne. For his Bohemian career

Payne

118

Payne

the original authorities are John of Ragusa,
De Reductione Bohemorura ; Petri Zatecensis
(Peter of Saaz) Liber Diurnus; yEgidius Car-
lerius (Gilles Charlier), De Legation! bus ;
Thomas Ebendorfer's Diarium ; Johannis de
Turonis Registrum ; John de Segovia, Hist.
Synodi Basilensis (these are contained in the
Monumenta Couciliorum Generalium Sseculi XV,
vols. i. ii. iii., published by the Kaiserliche
Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vienna, 1857,
1873, 1892-4) ; Dlugosz's Historia Poloriica,
i. 432-6, 578-9 ; Hoefler's Geschichtsschreiber
der Hussitischen, in the Fontes Eerum Austria-
carum ; Scriptores Rerum Bohemorum, vols. i.
ii., Prague, 1783-1829 ; ^Eneas Sylvius, Historia
Bohemiae and Historia Universalis ; Fordun's
Scotichronicon, iv. 1299, sub anno 1432, where
he is called Creyk ; Zantfliet's Chron. ap. Mar-
tene and Durand, v. 431 ; Cochlseus, Historia
Hussitarum . Some other original authorities
are cited in the text. For the Council of Basle,
see Martene aud Durand' s Veterum Scrip-
torum Amplissima Collectio, vol. viii., and
Man si's Concilia, vols. xxix. xxx. Palacky's
Geschichte von Bohmen, bks. vii. viii. ix., con-
tributes some information not otherwise readily
accessible. See also Tomek's Dejepis Prahy
(History of Prague), vol. iv. passim ; Bale's
Centurise, vi. 86, 97; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib.
p. 582 ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. Univ. Oxford,
ed. Gutch, i. 543, 560, 585-6, ; Creighton's His-
tory of the Papacy during the Reformation, esp.
ii. 94-102 ; Robertson's Hi story of the Christian
Church, vols. vii. viii. Baker's Forgotten Great
Englishman , 1894, is an imperfect and over-partial
biography, for the most part based on Palacky's
Geschichte von Bohmen.] C. L. K.

PAYNE, SIE PETER (1763-1 843), third
baronet dejure, of Blunham House, Bedford-
shire, born in February 1763, was third son
of Sir Gillies Payne, second baronet, of
Tempsford, Bedfordshire. His grandfather
Sir Charles (d. 1746) had inherited from his
wife large property in St. Christopher's,
West Indies, and had been created a baronet
on 31 Oct. 1737.

Sir Gillies Payne (d. 1801) was high
sheriff of Bedfordshire in 1771. He formed
in his youth a connection with Maria Keel-
ing, daughter of a farmer at Potton, Bed-
fordshire, but delayed marriage with her
until the death of his mother in 1761.
Peter was the first child born subsequently.
Nevertheless on the death of his father in
1801 he allowed his elder brother, John,
to succeed to the title ; and, when John
died two years later, acted as guardian to
his young children. It was not until 1828
that Sir Peter, having vainly offered to sub-
mit his claims and those of liis brother's
heir to a court of arbitration, was induced
to allow the matter to be raised incidentally
in the chancery suit Glascott v. Bridges.

In the course of the trial Sir John's widow
made affidavit that she and her sister had
burned the marriage-certificate of Sir Gillies ;
but evidence brought forward convinced the
court of its existence, and Sir Peter was
declared the eldest son born in wedlock.
This decision was however reversed by the
lord chancellor in January 1829, and an
issue was directed to be tried as to the legi-
timacy of John and Peter Payne. The
question never again came before the courts :
but during his lifetime Sir Peter's claim to
the baronetcy was acknowledged. He re-
fused, however, to register himself as a
baronet.

Peter was educated at Hackney and at
Queens' College, Cambridge, where he gra-
duated B.A. in 1784 and M.A. in 1787. A
handsome youth, though delicate, he took
an active part in field sports, was a captain
in the Bedfordshire militia, and was a deputy-
lieutenant for the county for upwards of
half a century. In politics lie was a strong
whig, and he exerted much political influence
in the Midlands.

In 1810 he published two pamphlets, en-
titled respectively ' England the Cause of
Europe's Subj ugation, addressed to the British
Parliament,' and ' The Character and Con-
duct of British Ministers in War and Nego-
tiation illustrated by Facts.' In 1812 he
attacked Pitt and attempted to convict Wil-
berforce of inconsistency in * Mr. Pitt the
grand Political Delinquent ; with a Dedica-
tion to the Solemnisers of his Birthday, and
an Address to Wm. Wilberforce, Esq., M.P.'
In the same year he issued at Birmingham,
under the pseudonym ' Philagathos,' l Seven
Short and Plain Letters to the Inhabitants
of Birmingham on the Leading Points con-,
nected with the Orders in Council.'

Payne was intimate with Major John Cart-
wright [q. v.], for whom he acted as bail when
Cartwright was charged with sedition in Au-
gust 1819 (CARTWRIGHT, Life of Major Cart-
wright, ii, 169, 175-6). Among other friends
were Sir Herbert Taylor and Dr. Parr. With
the latter he had much familiar correspon-
dence, which is now in the possession of his
youngest daughter, Mrs. Elsdon Everard.

In 1819 he published at Birmingham a
' Letter to Lord Erskine in Defence of the
Whigs.' On 5 May 1831 lie was returned,
with the Marquis of Tavistock, as a whig
member for Bedfordshire, but retired at the
dissolution in December 1832. He printed
at Bedford in 1832 a pamphlet advocating
repeal of the corn laws. He was also a
strong opponent of the slave trade, and an
advocate of higher education of women. In
favour of the latter cause he wrote a pam-

Payne i

phlet, which was printed at Birmingham and
London in 1811, under the title « Trial be-
tween the Governess of a Ladies' Boarding
School and the Mother of a Pupil committed
to her Charge.' He died atBlunham House,
Bedfordshire, on 23 Jan. 1843.

Payne married, in August 1789, Elizabeth
Sarah, only daughter of Samuel Steward,
esq., of Stourton Castle, Staffordshire. She
died on 12 April 1832, having had two sons
and four daughters.

The eldest son, Sir Charles Gillies, called
fourth baronet (1796-1870), graduated B.A.
1815 and M.A.. 1818 from Merton College,
Oxford, and joined the Middle Temple. He
left a son, Sir Salusbury Gillies Payne (1829-
1893), who, born in the West Indies, was
educated at Rugby and Brasenose College,
Oxford (B.A. in 1852), was called to the
bar at the Middle Temple in 1857, and was
chosen high sheriff of Bedfordshire in 1875,
but did not serve. Sir Salusbury married
Catherine, third daughter of Robert Chad-
wick of High Bank, Manchester. His son,
Charles Robert Salusbury (b. 1859), retired
lieutenant in the navy, claimed to succeed to
the baronetcy in 1893. In 1863 the Rev.
Coventry Payne, grandson of Sir John, the
titular third baronet, raised the claims of the
elder branch of the family in a pamphlet,
which was replied to by Sir Charles Gillies
Payne. Sir Bernard Burke, after giving par-
ticulars of the separate claims in the editions
of his ' Peerage and Baronetage ' between
1868 and 1878, thenceforth ignored the title.
Foster's ' Baronetage ' of 1882 relegates it to
the Appendix ' Chaos.'

[Lodge's Genealogy of the Peerage and Baro-
netage and Peerage (1893) ; Walford's County
Families; Stockdale's Peerage and Baronetage
for 1831 ; Ann. Reg. 1843, Append, to Chron.
p. 231 ; O'Byrne's Represent. Hist, of Great
Britain and Ireland, p. 43 ; Alumni Oxon. ; Grad.
Cant. ; Ret. Memb. Parl. ; The Journal of
Emily Shore (1891); information kindly sup-
plied by Miss C. L. Johnstone, who has had
access to numerous family papers.]

G. LE G. N.

PAYNE, SIR RALPH, LORD LAVISTG-
TON (1738 P-1807), politician, was born at
Basseterre, St. George parish in St. Chris-
topher's, on 19 March 1737-8 or 1738-9.
His father, Ralph Payne (d. 1763), chief
justice and afterwards governor of St. Kitts,
came of a family which had long been resi-
dent at St. Christopher's, whither it had
migrated from Lavington in Wiltshire. His
mother, whose ancestors came from Bridg-
water in Somerset, was Alice, daughter and
heiress of Francis Carlisle. After being
educated in England, Payne returned to his

9 Payne

native island, where he was at once elected
a member of the House of Assembly, and at
its first meeting unanimously called to the
chair. In 1762 he was again in England,
and he then made the tour of Europe. On
1 Sept. 1767 he married, at St. George's,
Hanover Square, Francoise Lambertine,
daughter of Henry, baron Kolbel of Saxony;
he was then spoken of in society as ' a rich
West Indian.' His wife had Jived, before
her marriage, with the Princess Joseph
Poniatowski, and was one of the few charm-
ing women on terms of intimacy with Queen
Charlotte. After his marriage Payne plunged
into politics, and from 1768 to 1771 sat in
parliament for the borough of Shaftesbury.
In 1769 he made his maiden speech as the
seconder of Blackstone's motion, that the
complaint of Wilkes against Lord Mansfield
was frivolous and trifling. He is said to have
been connected with Mansfield, and to have
been inspired by him with legal arguments,
the speech being received 'with much ap-
plause, although the language was wonder-
fully verbose.' Later in the session he made
another elaborate oration, on which occasion,
according to Horace Walpole, after protesting
on his honour that the speech was not pre-
meditated, he inadvertently pulled it out of
his pocket in writing. Payne had ' a good
figure, and possessed himself well, having
been accustomed to act plays in a private
set ; ' but his language was turgid, and he
became ' the jest of his companions and the
surfeit of the. f louse of Commons,' so that
he soon became dissatisfied with his parlia-
mentary prospects. On 18 Feb. 1771 he\vas
created at St. James's Palace a knight of the
Bath, and in the same year was appointed
captain-general and governor-in-chief of the
Leeward Islands, where he inherited a con-
siderable estate from his parents. Thomas
Hearne (1744-1817) [q. v.j spent some time
with him there, and was employed by him in
making drawings.

Payne's appointment was very popular,
and his recall in 1775 was much against
the wish of the inhabitants, who petitioned
for his continuance in office, and, by a
unanimous vote of the assembly, presented
him with a sword set in diamonds. He en-
tered once more on political life, sitting for
Camelford in Cornwall from November 1776
to 1780, and for Plympton in Devonshire
from 1780 to 1784.

From June 1777 until the suppression of
the office in 1782 Payne was a clerk of the
board of green cloth. He was one of Fox's
political allies, and for many years his house
in Grafton Street was known, through his
love of hospitality and the personal attrac-

Payne

I2O

Payne

tions of his wife, as the favourite resort of
the whig leaders. Erskine, when taken ill
at one of Payne's banquets, replied to Lady
Payne's anxious inquiries with the lines —

"Tis true I am ill, but I need not complain ;
For he never knew pleasure who never knew
Payne.

It was rumoured in 1783 that Payne
might be the secretary to Lord Northington,
the new lord lieutenant of Ireland ; but the
post was given to Windham. In 1788 he
made a lengthened tour on the continent,
visiting Vienna, Zurich, and Lyons (SMYTH,
Memoir of Sir £. M. Keith, ii. 198-200).
With the support of the Prince of Wales as
Duke of Cornwall, he contested the borough
of Fowey, in the whig interest, in 1790, when
a double return was made, Payne and Lord
Shuldham being credited with a majority of
votes; but they were unseated -by the House
of Commons. At a by-election he was re-
turned for Woodstock" (21 Oct. 1795), and
represented it until 1799.

But after his election disappointment in
1790 he wavered in his attachment to the
whigs, and on 15 Aug. 1793 he gave a 'con-
siderable dinner ' at his house, at which Pitt
was a guest. Windham was also invited,
but did not go, and thought that Payne
should have told him of the invitation to the
premier ( WINDHAM, Diary, pp. 198, 288,
310). This change of politics was rendered
necessary by the shrinking of his resources,
and it soon bore fruit. He was created Baron
Lavington of Lavington in the peerage of
Ireland on 1 Oct. 1795, and a privy coun-
cillor on 30 Oct. 1799. In February 1799 he
was reappointed as governor of the Leeward
Islands, and the assembly voted him an
allowance of 2,OOOZ. a year, that he might
the better support the dignity of the position.
His Christmas balls and his routs were mag-
nificent, and were distinguished by the ob-
servance of the strictest etiquette. He was
attended by an army of servants, but he
would not allow any of the black servitors
about him to wear shoes or stockings, their
legs being rubbed daily with butter so that
they shone like jet ; and he would not, if he
could avoid it, handle a letter or parcel from
their fingers. To escape the indignity, he
designed a golden instrument, like a tongs,
with which he held any article which was
given him by a black servant.

Lord Lavington died at Government
House, Antigua, on 3 Aug. 1807, being then
the senior member of the order of the Bath.
He was interred on his mother's estate of
Carlisle. The tomb was still visible in 1844,
but the garden was overgrown with weeds,

and the walls were falling into ruins. An
elaborate monument of marble was erected
to his memory by the legislature of Antigua,
in St. John's Church in that island. As
his widow was left all but destitute, a com-
passionate allowance of 300/. a year was voted
to her by the assembly, for her life. Her
married life appears to have been unhappy,
and Sheridan once found her in tears, ' which
she placed, with more adroitness than truth,
to the account of her monkey, who had just
died.' He thereupon exclaimed :

Alas ! poor Ned,
My monkey's dead ;
I had rather by half
Jt had been Sir Ralph.

Payne's speeches are in the ' Debates ' of Sir
Henry Cavendish, i. 133, 368-70, 372, and
many letters from him are among the Ross-
lyn MSS., two being printed in Lord Camp-
bell's * Lives of the Lord Chancellors,' vi.
161-2, 359.

[Burke's Extinct Peerage; Gent. Mag. 1763
p. 97, 1776 p. 94, 1807 pt. ii. pp. 889, 974 ; Jesse's
Selwyn, ii. 166; Corresp. of George III and
Lord North, i. 56, ii. 75; Oldfield's Parl. Hist,
iii. 207 ; Courtney's Parl. Rep. of Cornwall, pp.
108-9, 351 ; Malmesbury's Diaries and Corresp,
iv. 385 ; Campbell's Chancellors, vi. 229, 686 ;
Wraxall's Memoirs, ed. Wheatley, iii. 410-11 ;
Corresp. of Right Hon. J. Beresford, i. 239 ;
Antigua and the Antiguans, i. 113-14, 131-7,
226-7, ii. 346-7 ; Walpole's George III, ed. Le
Marchant, iii. 321-2,359.] W. P. C.

PAYNE, ROBERT (ft. 1589), writer on
agriculture, was born apparently in Notting-
hamshire. He subsequently described himself
of Poynes-End, co. Cork. He was presum-
ably the author of ' Rob. Payn his Hill-
man's Table, which sheweth how to make
Ponds to continue water in high and drie
grounde, of what nature soeuer. Also the
Vale-man's Table, shewing how to draine
moores, and all other wette grounds, and
to lay them drie for euer. Also how to
measure any roufe ground, wood or water,
that you cannot come into,' &c., 1583 (AMES,
Typogr. Antiq. iii. 1662). In consequence
of the exceptional inducements offered by
government to Englishmen to settle in
Munster after the suppression of the rebel-
lion of Gerald Fitzgerald, fifteenth earl of
Desmond [q. v.], Payne and twenty-five of
his neighbours proposed to remove thither.
But Englishmen were chary of risking their
lives and fortunes in Ireland, and it was ac-
cordingly thought advisable to send Payne
over to report on the situation. The result
was : ' A Briefe Description of Ireland :
Made in this Yeere 1589, by Robert Payne.

Payne

121

Payne

Vnto xxv. of his partners, for whom he is
vndertaker there. Truely published verba-
tim, according to his letters, by Nich.
Gorsan, one of the said partners, for that he
would his countrymen should be partakers
of the many good Notes therein conteined.
With diuers Notes taken out of others, the
Authoures letters written to the said
partners, sithenes the first Impression, well
worth the reading. At London, printed by
Thomas Dawson, 1590.' The first edition,
though mentioned by Ames (Typogr. Antiq,
ii. 1127), is not known to be extant. The
pamphlet was reprinted and edited for the
Irish Archaeological Society in 1841 by Dr.
Aquilla Smith ; but whatever its utility may
have been to Payne's partners, it cannot be
regarded as of any great value for historical
purposes. Payne, on the whole, wrote
iavourably of the situation : there were
good undertakers as well as bad ; the natives
were not so black as they were painted ;
justice was firmly administered ; the prospect
of a Spanish invasion was remote; the country
was rich and fertile, and prices were low.
But from the absence of Payne's name from
the survey of 1622, it may probably be con-
jectured that he did not settle permanently
'in Munster.

[Payne's Brief Description of Ireland, ed.
Aquilla Smith (Irish Archaeol. Society); Ames's
Typogr. Antiq.] K. D.

PAYNE, ROGER (1739-1797), book-
binder, was born at Windsor in 1739. It is
said that after having learned the rudiments
of his art from Pote, the Eton bookseller, he
came to London about 1766, and worked for
a short time for Thomas Osborne (d. 1767)
[q. v.] in Gray's Inn. Soon afterwards — be-
tween 1766 and 1770 — through the kindness
of ' honest Tom Payne,' the bookseller at the
Mews Gate, who was not related to him, he
was enabled to set up in business for him-
self as a bookbinder, near Leicester Square
[see PAYNE, THOMAS, 1719-1799]. He was
then joined by his brother Thomas, who at-
tended to the forwarding department, while
Roger, who possessed artistic talent far
superior to that of any of his fellow-crafts- '
men of the eighteenth century in England,
devoted himself to the finishing and decora-
tion of the volumes entrusted to his care.
After a time, however, the brothers parted,
and Roger, late in life, took as his fellow-
worker Richard Wier, whose wife became
known as a clever repairer and restorer of old
books. The partners were alike addicted to
immoderate indulgence in strong ale, which
led to frequent quarrels and at last to sepa-
ration. Roger's aspect betrayed his inor-

dinate liking for « barley broth.' < His ap-
pearance/ says Dibdin, l bespoke either
squalid wretchedness or a foolish and fierce
indifference to the received opinions of man-
kind. His hair was unkempt, his visage
elongated, his attire wretched, and the in-
terior of his workshop — where, like the Turk,
he would " bear no brother near his throne "
— harmonised but too justly with the general
character and appearance of its owner. With
the greatest possible display of humility in
speech and in writing, he united quite the
spirit of quixotic independence.'

Payne died in Duke's Court, St. Martin's
Lane, London, on 20 Nov. 1797, and was
buried in the churchyard of St. Martin's-in-
the-Fields, at the expense of his old friend
Thomas Payne, ' to whom,' writes John
Nichols, 'in a great measure the admirers
of this ingenious man's performances may
feel themselves indebted for the prolongation
of his life, having for the last eight years
provided him with a regular pecuniary
assistance.' Thomas Payne had also a por-
trait taken of his namesake, at his work in
his miserable den, which was etched and
published by Sylvester Harding in 1800, and
again engraved by William Angus for Dib-
din's * Bibliographical Decameron.'

Payne is considered by some to have origi-
nated a new style of bookbinding ; but he
was undoubtedly influenced by the beautiful
work of Samuel Mearn and other binders of
the end of the seventeenth century. His
bindings united elegance with durability ;
and the ornaments, which are said to have
been designed by himself, were chosen with
excellent taste. His best work was executed
either in russia leather or in straight- grained
morocco, usually of a dark blue, bright red,
or olive colour. The sheets of the books were
often sewn with silk, and the backs lined with
leather, to give them additional strength. As
a rule the backs only were elaborately tooled,
while the sides were left almost plain. The
ornamental devices were chiefly circlets, cres-
cents, stars, acorns, running vines, and leaves,
placed at intervals in the spaces to be deco-
rated, and studded between with golden
dots. The end papers were usually purple
or some other plain colour. Each volume
was accompanied by a bill describing the
work done, and the ornaments used, written
in a most precise and quaint style. Many of
these bills are still extant in the volumes
which he bound.

Payne's chief patrons were Earl Spencer,
the Duke of Devonshire, Colonel Stanley,
and the Rev. Clayton Mordaunt Cracherode.
The books which he bound for Lord Spencer
are now in the John Rylands Library at

Payne

122

Payne

Manchester. Among them are many very
beautiful bindings, as well as the large-paper
copy of Potter's translation of ' yEschylus,'
printed at Glasgow in 1795, in which are con-
tained Flaxman's original drawings, bound
in blue morocco. This is thought by some
to be Roger Payne's masterpiece. The same
collection includes also the Aldine edition of
Homer's ' Iliad/ printed on vellum in 1504,
on which he was at work at the time of
his death. The Cracherode collection, now
in the British Museum, likewise contains
many excellent examples of his work, among
which may especially be noted Cicero's ' De
Oratore,' printed at Rome by Ulrich Han in
1468, bound in red morocco ; the ' Historia '
of Justinus, printed at Venice by Jenson in
1470, in blue morocco ; Cicero's ' DeFinibus,'
Venice, 1471, in red morocco, with blind
tooling on the outside ; Cicero's ' Epistolee
ad Familiares,' printed by Jenson at Venice
in 1475, in red morocco ; the ' Erotemata '
of Lascaris, Venice, 1495, in olive-brown
morocco ; the Cambridge edition of Euri-
pides, 1694, in blue morocco ; and the Aldine
Virgil of 1505, in blue morocco, with a
cameo inserted in each cover. The British
Museum also possesses, in the Grenville col-
lection, two good specimens : East's undated
edition of the ' Storye of Kynge Arthur,'
bound in red morocco; and the Genoa edition
of Tasso's ' Gierusalemme Liberata,' 1590, in
olive morocco. A copy of the first folio
Shakespeare, 1623, bound in russia, is in the
library of Mr. Christie-Miller at Britwell
Court, Buckinghamshire.

[Gent. Mag. 1797, ii. 1070, notice by John
Nichols; Dibdin's Bibliographical Decameron,
1817, ii. 506-18; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser.
vi. 131 ; Andre ws's Roger Payne and his Art,
New York, 1892; Miss Prideaux's Historical
Sketch of Bookbinding, 1893; Portfolio, 1893,
p. 101; Home's Binding of Books, 1894, pp.
199-205.] R. E. G.

PAYNE, THOMAS (1719-1799), book-
seller, son of Oliver and Martha Payne of
Brackley, Northamptonshire, was baptised at
Brackley 26 May 1719. His elder brother,
Oliver Payne, established himself as a book-
seller at Round Court in the Strand, London,
which was opposite York Buildings, but has
been effaced by the Charing Cross Hospital,
and originated the practice of printing lists
of the books for sale at his shop. Thomas
Payne was at first his assistant, and after-
wards his successor in the business. About
1745 he married Elizabeth Taylor, and suc-
ceeded her brother, who was also a book-
seller, in his house and shop in Castle-Street,
next the Mewsgate, the entrance by St.
Martin's Church to the King's Mews. In

1750 he rebuilt the premises and constructed
the shop in the shape of the letter L. The con-
venience of the situation made it the favourite
place of resort for the literati of the day, and
it became known as the Literary Coffee-
house. Among the frequenters of the sale-
room were Cracherode, Gough, Person,
Burney, Thomas Grenville, George Stevens,
Cyril Jackson, Lord Spencer, Malone, and
Windham. Mathias refers to it in the first
dialogue of the ' Pursuits of Literature '
(11. 190-4) with the question :

Must I as a wit with learned air,
Like Doctor Dewlap, to Tom Payne's repair,
Meet Cyril Jackson, and mild Cracherode
'Mid literary gods, myself a god ?

and in a note calls Payne ' one of the best
and honestest men living. ... I mention this
Trypho Emeritus with great satisfaction.'

The first of his book-lists was issued on
29 Feb. 1740-1, and for thirty-five years,
beginning with 1755, a new catalogue,
usually of not less than two hundred pages,
was issued each year, most of which are at
the British Museum. A list of them is
printed in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes '
(iii. 655-60), and among the collections
which passed through his hands were those
of Francis Peck, Ralph Thoresby, Dr. Ken-
nicott, Francis Grose, Cornwall the speaker,
and the Bishops Beauclerk and Newton.
One of his assistants was John Hatchard,
the founder of the bookselling firm in Picca-
dilly.

Payne continued in business with in-
creasing success until 1790, when he retired
in favour of his son Thomas (1752-1831)
[q. v.], who had been his partner for more
than twenty years. He died on 2 Feb. 1799,
and was buried on 9 Feb. at Finchley, near
his wife, who had died many years previously,
and brother. A poetical epitaph was written
for him by Hayley (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes,
ix. 666). His children were two sons and
two daughters, who were described in 1775
as ' pretty and motherless.' Sally married, on
6 Sept. 1785, Admiral James Burney [q. v.],
and their daughter Sarah married John
Payne, of the firm of Payne £ Foss.

Payne was ; warm in his friendships and
politics, a convivial, cheerful companion, and
unalterable in the cut and colour of his
coat,' and was universally known as ' honest
Tom Payne.' All the copperplates in
Gough's edition of Camden's ' Britannia '
were engraved at his expense, and Gough
gave him in return the whole of the printed
copies, with the exception of about fifteen
impressions, and left him a legacy of 5007.
Roger Payne [q. v.], the bookbinder, was for

Payne

123

Payne

the last
Tom

He was introduced into Beloe's ' Sexagena-
rian ' (vol. i. ch. xxxii.) by name, and again
into the second volume (ch. xlii.) as the honest
bookseller. A print of a portrait of him is
in Dibdin's ' Bibliographical Decameron '(iii. !
435) ; a second portrait represents him at
whist, with the cards in his hands (CoUKT-
NEY, English Whist, pp. 251-2).

ist eight years of his life supported by | at the Larcher, MacCarthy, and subsequent
Payne, though theyjvvere not related. | sales are given in Dibdin's ' Bibliographi-

' cal Decameron ' (iii. 149, 161-80, cf. ii.
172).

John Payne, after the cessation of the
business in 1850, withdrew to Rome. He
and his wife, Sarah Burney, received much
foreign company, and were especially friendly
with Cardinal Antonelli.

[Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, viii. 504 ; Gent.
Mag. 1831, pt. i. p. 276; Early Diary of Frances
Burney, ii. 130-1.] W. P. C.

PAYNE, WILLIAM, D.D. (1650-1696),
controversialist, was born at Hutton, Essex,
in 1650. He was educated at the free school
of Brentwood, Essex, and proceeded to Mag-
dalene College, Cambridge, in May 1665.
He obtained a fellowship there on 6 July
1671, and retained it till 1675, when he'
married Elisabeth, daughter of John Squire,
vicar of St. Leonard's, Shoreditch, London.
He was in the same year presented to the
livings of Frinstead and Wormshill in Kent,
and settled at the latter place. In June 1681
he received the rectory of Whitechapel, and
speedily won a reputation among the Lon-
don clergy as a preacher. On 29 June 1682
he was chosen to preach before the first
annual feast instituted at Brentwood school.
He took an active part in the agitation
aroused by the ' popish plot,' in the course
of which he wrote many anti-catholic tracts.
Of these the best known are : ' A Discourse
of the Adoration of the Host' (1685) ; < A
Discourse of the Communion in one Kind, in
answer to a Treatise of the Bishop of Meaux '
(1687); 'The Sixth Note of the Church
examined, viz. Agreement in Doctrine with
the Primitive Church' (1688); and 'The
Texts examined which the Papists cite out of
the Bible concerning the Celibacy of Priests
and Vows of Continence' (1688). All these

[Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 586 ; Cunning-
barn's London, ed. Wheatley, ii. 532 ; Lysons's
Environs, Suppl. 1811, p. 143; Notes and
Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 131-2, 5th ser. vii. 112;
Gent. Mag. 1799 pt. i. pp. 171-2, 236, 1831
pt. i. pp. 275-6 ; Dibdin's Bibl. Decameron, iii.
435-7 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. History, v. 428,
435 ; Early Diary of Frances Burney, vol. i.
p. Ixxiii, vol. ii. pp. 130-1 ; Austin Dobson's
Eighteenth-Century Vignettes, 2nd ser. pp. 192-
203.] W. P. C.

PAYNE, THOMAS, the younger (1752-
1831), bookseller, eldest son of'Thomas Payne '
(1719-1799) [q. v.], by his wife Elizabeth
Taylor, was born on 10 Oct. 1752. He was !
educated at the classical school of M. Metayer i
in Charterhouse Square, London, and was '
trained in modern and dead languages for j
the further development of the family busi-
ness. After he had been for more than j
twenty years a partner with his father, the j
latter retired in 1790 in favour of his son. \
In 1806 he transferred the business to more i
commodious premises in part of Schom- i
berg House, on the south side of Pall Mall,
which also became a literary centre. He
took into partnership in 1813 his apprentice
and connection, Henry Foss, when Charles
Lamb playfully designated the new firm as
'Pain & Fuss.' In 1817 he was the
master of the Stationers' Company, but a
few years later his health began to decline,
and he could no longer travel on the con-
tinent in quest of books. About 1825 he
was succeeded in business by his nephew
John Payne, who continued the establish-
ment, in partnership with Foss, until 1850.
Thomas Payne was seized by apoplexy on
8 March 1831, and died at Pall Mall on
15 March. He was buried in St. Martin's-
in-the-Fields on 24 March.

Payne, at the time of his death, was the
father of the London booksellers, He pos-
sessed a vast store of literary anecclote.
Among the collections which he sold were
the libraries of Dean Lloyd and Rev. Henry
Homer, and that of M. de Lamoignon, keeper
of the seals of France. An account of the
sale of the Borromeo collection of novels and I
romances, which Payne and Foss had pur-
chased, and the details of their acquisitions

tracts went through several editions, and
were collected in Edmund Gibson's ' Preser-
vative against Popery ' (1738).

After the accession of William and Mary
to the throne in 1689, Payne, who in this
year took the degree of D.D. at Cam-
bridge, was appointed to the lectureship of
the Poultry Church in the city of London,
and received the post of chaplain-in-ordinary
to their majesties. He strongly supported
the comprehension scheme, brought for-
ward in 1689 for facilitating the inclusion
of protestant dissenters in the established
church. The proposal was opposed, among
others, by Thomas Long [q. v.l, whose

gamphlet on the subject, entitled 'Vox
leri,' was answered by Payne in an 'Answer
to Vox Cleri ' (1690)/ Being subsequently

Payne

124

Payne

denounced by the nonjurors for his latitu-
dinarian views, Payne in 1691 published a
defence of his position, entitled ' An Answer
to a printed Letter to Dr. William Payne,
concerning Non-resistance and other Reasons
for not taking the Oath.' In 1693 Dr. Payne
was appointed, by a commission under the
great seal, ' visitor- royal ' over certain Lon-
don churches, popularly called ' lawless
churches,' because they were exempt from
visitation by the bishop, and were subject
solely to the king. The appointment, how-
ever, caused resentment at Doctors' Com-
mons, and in 1694 he resigned it. During
the last two years of his life Payne preached
a series of sermons on behalf of Sherlock,
who was engaged in defending the dogma of
the Trinity against South. These sermons
were published in 1696 under the title of
'The Mystery of the Christian Faith and
oft-blessed Trinity vindicated.' Payne was
engaged on a larger work on this subject
when he died, on 20 Feb. 1696. Besides
the tracts mentioned, Payne was author of:
1. 'Family Religion' (1691). 2. < A Dis-
course of Repentance'' (1693). 3. 'Dis-
courses upon several Practical Subjects,'
published in 1698 from his manuscript ser-
mons by his friend and executor, Joseph
Powell.

Payne's son, Squier Payne, fellow of Mag-
dalene College, Cambridge (B.A. 1694, and
M.A. 1698), was son-in-law and biographer
of Richard Cumberland [q. v.], bishop of
Peterborough, and being made archdeacon
of Stow, in the diocese of Lincoln, in 1730,
held that office till 1751.

[Preface to Payne's posthumous Discourses,
1698; archives of Magdalene College, Cam-
bridge, communicated by A.G.Peskett; Nichols's
Illustr. of Lit. v. 271-6 ; Brit. Mus. Cat,]

G-. P. M-Y.

PAYNE, WILLIAM (/. 1800), water-
colour painter, who is supposed to have been
a native of Devonshire, held an appointment
in the engineers' department at Plymouth
Dockyard, and resided at Plymouth Dock
(now Devonport) till 1790, when he came to
London, and took up his residence in Thorn-
haugh Street, Bedford Square. He was al-
ready known as a landscape-painter, having
exhibited at the Incorporated Society of
Artists in 1776, and at the Royal Academy
since 1786. Some of his views of slate
quarries at Plympton had been praised by
his fellow-countryman, Sir Joshua Reynolds,
the president of the Royal Academy, and
others, drawn in 1788 and 1789, were en-
graved for Samuel Middiman's i Select Views
in Great Britain ' (1784-92). He had hit

upon certain methods which considerably
increased the resources of water-colour art,
especially in the rendering of sunlight and
atmosphere. His ( style,' as it was called, was
one which was not only new and effective,
but could be learnt without much difficulty,
and he soon became the most fashionable
drawing-master in London. Among the in-
novations with which he is credited were
' splitting the brush to give forms of foliage,
dragging the tints to give texture to his fore-
grounds, and taking out the forms of lights
by wetting the surface and rubbing with
bread and rag.' He also abandoned the use of
outline with the pen, but the invention by
which he is best known is a neutral tint
composed of indigo, raw sienna, and lake.
A compound pigment called Payne's grey is
still sold by artists' colourmen. His methods
were regarded as tricky by the old-fashioned
practicians of the day. but there is no doubt
that he did much to advance the technique of
water-colour painting, and was one of the first
'draughtsmen' to abandon mere topography
for a more poetical treatment of landscape
scenery. In 1809 he was elected an associate
of the Water-colour Society, but left it on the
disruption of the original society in 1812.
During the four years of his connection with
the society he sent seventeen drawings to
their exhibitions. By this time his art had
degenerated into mannerism. He was sur-
passed by better artists, and forgotten before
he died. The date of his death is unknown ;
it is supposed to have been about 1815,
but, according to Algernon Graves's ' Dic-
tionary of Artists,' he was still exhibiting
in 1830.

Four books, ' Landscapes from Drawings
by Payne,' engraved by Black, are advertised
at the end of ' A Treatise on Ackerman's
Water-colours,' &c., 1801. There are ex-
amples of Payne's drawings at South Ken-
sington Museum, the British Museum, and
the Whitworth Museum at Manchester.

[Redgrave's Diet. ; Redgraves' Century of
Painters ; Redgrave's Descriptive Catalogue of
Water-colours at South Kensington Museum ;
Bryan's Diet. (Graves and Armstrong) ; Roget's
' Old 'Water-colour Society ; Art Journal, March
1849 ; Graves's Diet. ; Somerset House Gazette,
i. 133, 162; Alston's Hints to Young Prac-
titioners in the Study of Landscape Painting ;
Monkhouse's Earlier English Water-colour
Painters ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. i. 522, ii.
227.] C. M.

PAYNE, WILLIAM HENRY SCHO
FIELD (1804-1878), actor and pantomimist,
was born in the city of London in 1804, and
was apprenticed to Isaac Cowen, a stock-
broker ; but in his eighteenth year he ran

Payne

I25

Payne Smith

away, and joined a travelling theatrical com-
pany in the Warwickshire circuit. He rose
to play small parts at the Theatre Royal, Bir-
mingham. Returning to London, he studied
under Grimaldi and Bologna at Sadler's
Wells Theatre, and then obtained an engage-
ment at an east-end theatre, and in the fol-
lowing year (1825) migrated to the Pavilion
Theatre. Here he remained some years, play-
ing small parts, which he raised into impor-
tance by the admirable expression of his
pantomimic action. At Christmas he re-
presented the clown, with Miss Roimtree
(afterwards his first wife) as columbine. On
26 Dec. 1831 he made his first appearance at
Covent Garden Theatre in the pantomime
'Hop o' my Thumb and his Brothers,' by
Charles Farley [q. v.], in which he played j
Madoc Mawr, the Welsh ogre, Miss Poole
being Little Jack, and PriscillaHorton (after-
wards Mrs. German Reed) the Genius of the
Harp. The next year he was still more suc-
cessful in the pantomime produced on 26 Dec.
and called 'Puss in Boots,' in which his cha-
racter was Tasnar, chief of the Long Heads
and No Bodies.

During his long career Payne played many
parts, ranging from pantomime to tragedy.
He was harlequin to Joe Grimaldi's clown
at Sadler's Wells in 1827 ; he was Dandy
Lover to young Joe Grimaldi's clown, and
made a capital clown himself. He acted in
tragedy with Charles Young, Charles Kemble,
James Wallack, and Edmund Kean, and on
Kean's last appearance (Covent Garden,
25 March 1833), when playing Othello, and
unable to finish the part through illness, it
was Payne, then acting Ludovico, who
carried him off' the stage. He prominently
figured in grand ballet with Pauline Leroux,
Cerito, Carlotta Grisi, the Elsslers, and
other dancers of note, and played in state
before George IV, William IV, Victoria,
Napoleon III, and the Empress Eugenie.

In 1841 he was still at Covent Garden,
and filled the role of Guy, earl of Warwick,
in the pantomime produced at Christmas.
On 31 March 1847 he opened at Vauxhall
Gardens in a ballet with his wife and his
sister, Miss Annie Payne. In 1848 he was
engaged by John Knowles for the Theatre
Royal, Manchester, and here he remained
seven years, increasing the annual run of
the pantomime from its usual twenty-four
nights to one hundred, and making ( Ro-
binson Crusoe ' so attractive that it was
represented 125 nights consecutively. On
leaving Manchester he^ appeared with his
sons at Sadler's Wells in the pantomime of
the * Forty Thieves' at Christmas 1854.
Latterly the Payne family were regularly

engaged for Covent Garden, where they
became the chief actors and pantomimists in
the openings, as well as the contrivers and
performers of the harlequinades. They were
also frequently seen at the Standard Theatre,
theCrystal Palace, and other places. Through
the whole of his career Payne's private virtues
commanded the respect of the profession. He
died at Calstock House, Dover, on 18 Dec.
1878. A writer in the ' Spectator ' said : ' The
last true mime has departed in the person ot
W. H. Payne.'

By his first wife Payne had four children :
(1) Harriet Farrell, who married Aynsley
Cook, and, with her husband, took leading
roles in operatic performances ; (2) Annie,
a dancer and actress, who married William
Turner ; (3) Harry, the well-known panto-
mimist and clown at Drury Lane ; (4) Fre-
derick, born January 1841, who came from
Manchester to London with his father in
1854, and made his first appearance in a ju-
venile part in the pantomime of the i Forty
Thieves ' at Sadler's Wells. When the Payne
family became regularly engaged for the
Covent Garden pantomimes, he acquired
distinction as the harlequin and as a graceful
and grotesque dancer. His ( hat dance ' in
the pantomime of ' Cinderella ' in 1865 was
singularly quaint and clever. In 1877, while
engaged in the pantomime at the Alexandra
Palace, his mind became affected, and from
this affliction he never thoroughly recovered,
and he died at 3 Alexandra Road, Finsbury
Park, London, on 27 Feb. 1880, aged only
thirty-nine (Era, 29 Feb. 1880, p. 6).

[Era, 22 Dec. 1878, p. 12 ; Spectator, 28 Dec.
1878, pp. 1633-4; Stirling's Old Drury Lane/
1881, ii. 204-5; Dramatic Peerage, 1891, pp.
185-6; Blanchard's Life, 1891, i. 57, 127, 214,
303, 318, ii. 444.] G. C. B.

PAYNE SMITH, ROBERT (1819-
1895), dean of Canterbury, orientalist and
theologian, was born at Chipping Campden in
Gloucestershire on 7 Nov. 1819. His father,
Robert Smith, who died in 1827, was a land
agent, and was directly descended from Sir
Thomas Smith, to whom the manor of Camp-
den was granted by Queen Elizabeth. His
mother, whose maiden name was Esther
Argles Payne, was a native of Surrey. He was
educated at Campden grammar school, whence
he obtained in 1837 an exhibition at Pem-
broke College, Oxford, then under the head-
ship of Dr. Jeune, to whose friendship Payne
Smith owed much of his later promotion. At
Oxford he studied the ordinary subjects of
the classical schools, but devoted himself as
well to the oriental languages, and gained the
Sanskrit scholarship in 1840, and the Pusey

Payne Smith

126

Payne Smith

and Ellerton Hebrew scholarship in 1843.
A post was then offered him at Benares,
which, at his mother's wish, he declined ;
and in the same year he obtained a fellow-
ship at Pembroke College, and was ordained.
He at first devoted himself to pastoral work,
and undertook successively the curacies of
Crendon and Long Winchenden, and of
Thame in Buckinghamshire; but in 1847 he
accepted a classical mastership at the Edin-
burgh Academy, with which from 1848 he
combined the incumbency of Trinity Chapel.
In 1853 he left Edinburgh to become head-
master of the Kensington proprietary school.
While in London he resumed his oriental
studies, and worked at the Syriac manu-
scripts in the British Museum, being encou-
raged by Dr. Cureton ; and, partly with the
view of obtaining leisure for these studies,
partly because the climate of Kensington
did not suit his wife's health, he accepted in
1857 the post of sub-librarian at the Bod-
leian Library, a step involving great
pecuniary loss. During his tenure of this
post he published, in 1859, the commentary
of Cyril of Alexandria on St. Luke in Syriac
and English ; in 1860 a translation of the
third part of the ' Ecclesiastical History of Jo-
hannes Ephesius,' which had been edited in
Syriac by Cureton, to whom the translator
acknowledges his obligations for assistance
in his studies ; and, in 1865, a ' Catalogue of
the Syriac MSS. in the Bodleian Library.'
During the preparation of these works, all of
which displayed very accurate scholarship,
and were published at the Clarendon Press,
Payne Smith had become aware of the im-
perfections of the Syriac dictionary of Castell
and Michaelis, the only one at the time in the
hands of students, and as early as 1859 he
proposed to the delegates of the Clarendon
Press a scheme for a new dictionary. The
proposal was favourably received, and he set
to work on his ' Thesaurus Syriacus,' the
compilation and publication of which formed
his chief literary occupation for the remain-
ing thirty-six years of his life. At his death
all but the last of the ten fasciculi into which
the work was divided had appeared. The book
bears on its title-page, besides the editor's
name, that of S. M. Quatremere, G. H.
Bernstein, G. W. Lorsbach, A. J. Arnoldi,
C. M. Agrell, F. Field, and A. Rodiger.
Several of these scholars had planned works
similar to Payne Smith's, but had not lived
to complete more than small portions of
them ; their manuscripts were put into Payne
Smith's hands, and their materials were em-
bodied in the work which so generously ac-
knowledges its indebtedness to them. The first
fasciculus began to be printed at the end of

1864, and was published in 1868. The num-
ber of copies was 350, but this was afterwards
found to be insufficient, and, after fasc. 6, was
raised to 750, fresh copies of the earlier
fasciculi being produced by photography.
Besides the collections mentioned, care was
taken by the editor to utilise the numerous
Syriac texts published in Europe (especially
in Germany) during the second half of the
century, and every other available source
whence his dictionary could be enriched.
Payne Smith's undertaking started a new
era in the study of Syriac, and there seems
little chance, owing to its exhaustive cha-
racter, of its being superseded as a storehouse
of the facts of that language.

Payne Smith was also a voluminous writer
on controversial theology, in which he
favoured the conservative and evangelical
side. His course of sermons vindicating * The
Authenticity and Messianic Interpretation of
the Prophecies of Isaiah' (1862) led to his ap-
pointment in 1865 to the regius professorship
of divinity at Oxford, chiefly through the
influence of the Earl of Shaftesbury and Dr.
Jeune, then bishop of Peterborough. In 1869
he delivered the Bampton lectures, and took
for his subject { Prophecy a Preparation for
Christ.'

As regius professor at Oxford he played a
leading part in establishing the theological
tripos (for which he was one of the first
examiners in 1870), an institution which had
far-reaching effects in rendering the study of
theology more systematic than it had been in
Oxford. It was also at_his request that Henry
Hall-Houghton [q. v.] founded in 1871 the
Syriac prize that bears his name. With the
view of providing special training in theo-
logy for clergymen of the evangelical school,
he helped to found in 1877 Wycliffe Hall, of
which he was chairman of council to the end
of his life. He also interested himself in edu-
cational institutions at his native town of
Chipping Campden and Canterbury, and
helped to found the South-eastern College,
Ramsgate. The intermediate church schools
at Canterbury, with which he was closely
associated, have been rechristened the Payne
Smith schools.

In January 1870 he resigned his profes-
sorship at Oxford on accepting Mr. Glad-
stone'soffer of the deanery of Canterbury. He
sat on the Old Testament revision committee,
which occupied a part of his time for fifteen
years — from 1870 to 1885. As dean of Can-
terbury he won the affection of the various
nonconformist bodies represented there, as
well as of the different parties in the church ;
and the controversies in which he was at
times engaged were conducted without

Paynell

127

Paynell

bitterness on his or his opponents' sides. He
died at Canterbury on 31 March 1895. A
memorial has been placed in the cathedral.

His publications from 1865 till his death
in 1895 (apart from, the ' Thesaurus Syriacus ')
were all of them in defence of the evangelical
school. They include an i Exposition of the
Historical Portion of Daniel' (1886), a ' Com-
mentary on Jeremiah ' contributed to the
* Speaker's Commentary/ on * Samuel ' in
the ' Pulpit Commentary/ on ' Genesis ' in
Bishop Ellicott's ' Commentary/ and his
essay f On the Powers and Duties of the
Priesthood ' contributed to a volume directed
against Ritualism, called ' Principles at
Stake.'

He married, in 1850, Catherine Freeman,
by whom he had two sons and four daughters,
one of whom was associated with him in
editing the later fasciculi of the ' Thesaurus.'

[Payne Smith's Thesaurus Syriacus, i. prsef. ;
private information.] D. S. M.

PAYNELL. [See also PAGANELL.]

PAYNELL, MAURICE BE, BARON or
LEEDS (1184P-1230). [See GAUNT or GANT.]

PAYNELL, THOMAS (/. 1528-1567),
translator, was an Austin friar, educated at
Merton Abbey, Surrey, where he became a
canon. He then proceeded to the college
of St. Mary the Virgin, Oxford, which was
designed for the education of the canons of
certain Augustinian houses, of which Merton
was one (WooB, City of Oxford, ed. Clark,
ii. 228-9). He subsequently returned to
Merton, and devoted himself to literary and
medical studies. His first book, an edition
of the ' Regimen Sanitatis Salerni/ appeared
in 1528, and from that date Paynell's activity
as a translator was incessant. In 1530 a Tho-
mas Paynell was admitted member of Gray's
Inn (FOSTER, Register, p. 8). On 13 April

1538 Merton Abbey surrendered to the crown,
and its inmates received pensions. Paynell
accepted 10£. per annum. On 16 Oct. in the
same year Paynell was licensed to export
from England five hundred woollen cloths,
and in December he was despatched, with
Christopher Mount [q. v.], on a mission to
the protestant princes of Germany; he was
present at the diet of Frankfort on 12 Feb.

1539 (State Papers Henry VIII, i. 604-6,
609, 614). Before 1541 he had become chap-
lain to Henry VIIl, perhaps as a reward
for diplomatic services. He seems to have
escaped molestation on account of his reli-
gious opinions, and remained in favour with
Edward VI, Mary, and Elizabeth, to all of
whom he dedicated books. Among others
to whom his dedications are addressed were

Mary (1496-1533) [q. v.], queen-dowager of
France, John de Vere, fifteenth earl of Oxford
[q. v.], Anthony Browne, first viscount Mon-
tague [q. v.],the lord chamberlain, and Wil-
liam Blount, fourth lord Mountjoy [q. v.]
He was also an intimate friend of Alexander
Barclay [q. v.], the author of the < Ship of
Fools.' He is probably the Thomas Paynell
who resigned the living of St. Dionys, Lime
Street, London, on 13 Feb. 1549-50 (STRYPE,
Eccl. Mem. n. ii. 261), and succeeded his
friend Richard Benese [q. v.] at All Hallows,
Honey Lane, which he resigned before 21 Feb.
1560-1. The latest mention of him appears
in the ' Stationers' Register ' in December
or January 1567-8.

The translator's works are: 1. 'Regimen
Sanitatis Salerni. This boke techyng al people
to governe them in helthe is translated out
of the Latyne tonge in to englyshe by T.
Paynell/ T. Berthelet, London, 1528, 4to.
The British Museum copy contains a few
manuscript notes ; the work consists of tl;e
' Regimen' which was originally compiled
by Joannes de Mediolano, and dedicated to
Robert, duke of Normandy, who stayed at
Salerno for the cure of a wound received in
Palestine, and of a commentary by Arnaldus
of Villa Nova, but only the commentary is
in English ; it is dedicated to John de Vere,
fifteenth earl of Oxford. Other editions ap-
peared in 1530, 1535, 1541, 1557, 1575, and
1634. The British Museum has copies of all
these editions, and the Britwell Library of
the earlier ones. 2. ' The preceptes teachyng
aprynceor a noble estate his duetie, written
by Agapetus in Greke to the emperour Jus-
tinian, and after translated into Latin, and
nowe to Englysshe by T. Paynell/ T. Ber-
thelet, London [1532?], 8vo (Brit. Museum
and Britwell). It is undated, but the dedica-
tion to ' my lorde Montjoy, lord-chamberlaine
to the queene/ i.e. William Blount, fourth
lord Mountjoy, lord chamberlain to Queen
Catherine, places it before his death in 1534,
and probably before the divorce proceedings.
Another edition, dated 1563, and bound
with Ludovicus Vives's ' Introduction to
Wisdom/ translated by Sir Richard Morison
[q. v.], is in the Brit well Library (cf. LOWNBES,
1. 18). 3. Erasmus's * De Contemptu Mundi,
translated in to englysshe' [by T. Paniell],
T. Berthelet, London, 1533, 16mo (Brit.
Mus.) ; another edition, undated and perhaps
earlier, is in the Britwell Library. It is dedi-
cated to Mary, queen-dowager of France, to
whom Paynell describes himself as ' your
daily oratour.' 4. Ulrich von Hutten's ' De
Morbo Gallico ' [translated into English by
T. Paynell], T. Berthelet, London, 1533, 8vo
(Brit. Mus.) \nother edition appeared in

Paynell

128

Paynell

1730 (Brit. Mus.) This work is, except the
title-page, identical with * Of the wood called
Guaiacum, that healeth the Frenche Pockes
. .-' [translated by T. Paynell], T. Berthelet,
London, 1536, 8vo (Brit. Mus. and Britwell).
Other editions appeared in 1539 and 1540
(Brit. Mus.) 5. ' A moche profitable treatise
against the pestilence, translated into eglyshe
by Thomas Paynel, chanon of Martin Abbey,'
T. Berthelet/ London, 1534, 12mo (Brit.
Mus.) 6. Erasmus's ' Comparation of a Vyr-
gin and a Martyr,' T. Berthelet, London,
1537, 12mo, dedicated to John Ramsay, prior
of Merton, at whose request Paynell under-
took the translation. The only "known copy
is in the Lambeth Library (MAITLAND, Early
Printed Books in the Lambeth Library, p. 199 ;
cf. LOWNDES, i. 750 ; AMES, ed. Herbert, i.
429 ; MAIJNSELL, p. 47 ; DIBDIN, iii. 297).
7. ' A Sermon of St. Cyprian made on the
Lordes Prayer,' T. Berthelet, London. 1539,
8vo (Brit. Mus. and Britwell), dedicated to Sir
Anthony Denny [q. v.] 8. ' The Conspiracie
of Lucius Catiline, translated into englishe
by Thomas Paynell, worthy, profitable, and
pleasaunttoberead,'T. Berthelet, 1541 (Brit-
well and Huth), dedicated to Henry VIII.
Another edition, with Barclay's translation
of Sallust's ' Catiline/ revised by Paynell,
was published by J. Waley in 1557, 4to,
and dedicated to Anthony Browne, viscount
Montagu (Brit. Mus.) 9. ' A compedious -7
moche fruytefulle treatyse of well livynge,
cotaynyng the whole suine ... of all vertue.
Wrytten by S. Bernard *j translated by T.
Paynell,' T. Petyt, London [1545 ?], 16mo
(Lambeth and Brit. Mus.) ; dedicated to the
Lady Mary. 10. < The Piththy and moost
notable sayinges of al Scripture gathered
by T. Paynell, after the manner of common
places . . .' T. Gaultier, London, 1550, 8vo ;
dedicated to the Lady Mary. Copies are in
the British Museum, Britwell, and Bodleian
libraries (cf. STKYPE, Eccl. Mem. i. i. 75, n.
i. 415). Another edition, ' newly augmeted
and corrected,' was published in the same
year by W. Copland for R. Jugge (Britwell
and Brit. Mus.), and a third in 1560 by
W. Copland. 11. 'The faythfull and true
storye of the Destruction of Troy, compyled
by Dares Phrygius . . .' John Cawood, London,
1553, 8vo (Bodleian) (cf. HAZLTTT, Hand-
book, p. 140 ; WOOD, Athena, i. 340). 12. ' The
Pandectes of the Evangelicall Law, com-
prisyng the whole Historye of Christes Gos-
pell,' Ny colas Hyll for Wyllyam Seres and
Abraham Vele,1553,8vo (Britwell). 13. 'The
office and duetie of an husband made by the
excellet Philosopher, L. Vives, and translated
into Englyshe by T. Paynell,' J. Cawood,
London [1553], 8vo (Brit. Mus. and Brit-

well). The date is determined by the dedi-
cation to f Sir Anthony Browne,' who was
created Viscount Montagu on 2 Sept. 1554 ;
it refers to his intention to marry again (his
first wife died on 22 July 1552), and Cawood
is described as printer to the ' Queenes high-
nesse' (i.e. Queen Mary). 14. * Certain^ godly
and devout prayers made in latin by the
reverend father in God, Cuthbert Tunstall,
bishop of Durham,' London, John Cawoode,
1558, 12mo (Brit. Mus.); dedicated to Queen
Mary. 15. < The Complaint of Peace . . .'
Jhon Cawoode, 1559, 8vo (Brit. Mus. and
Brit well ); translation of Erasmus's ' Querela
Pacis,' reprinted in 1802. 16. ' The Civilitie
of Childehoode, with the discipline and in-
stitution of children . . . translated out of
Frenche,' John Tisdale, 1560, 8vo (HAZLITT,
Collections, i. 101) ; apparently a version of
Erasmus's 'De civilitate morum puerilium
libellus,' which was translated into English
by Udall in 1542. 17. 'The Ensamples of
Vertue and Vice gathered out of holye scrip-
ture . . . By N. Hanape. And Englyshed by
T. Paynell,'' John Tisdale [1561], 8vo ; dedi-
cated to Queen Elizabeth (cf. AEBEK, i. 153)
(Brit. Mus. and Britwell). 18. < A frutefull
booke of the common places of all St. Pauls
Epistles . . . sette foorthe by T. Paniell,' J.
Tisdale, 1562, 8vo (Brit, Mus., Bodleian, and
Britwell); dedicated to Thomas Argall.
19. 'The moste excellent and pleasaunt booke
entituled ' Thetreasurie of Amadis of Fraunce
. . . translated out of Frenche,' Thomas Hacket
[1568], 4to (Brit. Mus. without title-page).
The ' Stationers' Register' for 1567-8 assigns
the authorship to ' Thomas Pannell.' Paynell
also edited and wrote a preface for Richard
Benese's ' Boke of Measurynge of Lande '
[1537 ?], 4to ; other editions were 1540 ? 1562,
and 1564 ? He likewise supplied a table for
the 1557 edition of the works of Sir Thomas
More. Other works which Wood and Bale
attribute to him have not been identified.

Paynell is confused by Wood, Cooper, and
others with a contemporary Thomas Paynell
or Parnell, apparently one of the Paynells of
Lincolnshire, who was born at Boothby Pag-
nell or Paynell, and educated at Louvain
under Robert Barnes [q, v.], then an Augus-
tinian friar. When Barnes became prior of
the Austin friars at Cambridge, Paynell went
thither with him, and together ' they made
the house of the Augustinians very famous for
good and godly literature ' (Athence Cantabr.
i. 78). It may be he who was in the king's
service at Boston in 1538, and wrote to Crom-
well certifying the suppression of the friars'
houses there, and urging the application of the
building materials to the repair of the haven
and town (ELLIS, Original Letters, 3rd ser. iv.

Paynter

129

Paynter

170-2). A third Thomas Paynell studied
at St. Bernard's (afterwards St. John's) Col-
lege, Oxford, became rector of Cottingham,
near Beverley, Yorkshire, and left benefac-
tions to the place by will, which was proved
at the prerogative court of Canterbury on
'22 March 1563-4 (Wooo, Athena Oxon. i.
337-40). A Nicholas Paynell of Yorkshire
was elected fellow of Pembroke College, Cam-
bridge, in 1515, and subsequently became
public lecturer in mathematics (STRYPE, Eccl.
Mem. i. i. 75).

[Works in Brit. Mus. Library; Catalogues of
the Bodleian and Huth Libraries ; Maunsell's
Cat. ; Dibdin's Cat. of Spencerian Library ; Mait-
land's Early Printed Books in the Lambeth
Library; Hazlitt's Handbook and Collections,
pn&sim ; Collier's Bibl. Lit. iii. 135 ; Lowndes's
Bibl. Manual ; Jamieson's edit, of Barclay's Ship
of Fools, vol. i. p. cviii ; Bale's Scriptores, ed.
1557-9, pp. 724-5; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib.;
Wood's A thenae Oxon. i. 337-40 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i.
78; Dodd's Church Hist. i. 243; Foxe's Acts
and Monuments, v. 415, 426-7 ; Strype's Works,
Index; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 252 ; Cotton
MS. Galba B. xi. 103 ; Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner, passim ; State Papers
of Henry VIII, i. 604-6, &c. ; Dugdale's Monas-
ticon, ed. Cayley, Ellis, and Bandinel ; Willis's
Hist, of Mitred Parliamentary Abbeys, ii. 232 ;
Manning and Bray's Surrey, i. 254 ; Archseo-
logia, xxxix. 445 ; Arber's Transcript of the
Stationers' Kegistsr ; information kindly sup-
plied by Mr. E, E. Graves.] A. F. P.

PAYNTER, DAVID WILLIAM (1791-
1823), author, son of Richard Walter Paynter,
attorney, was born at Manchester in 1791,
and educated at the grammar school of that
town. He was intended for the medical pro-
fession, but early evinced a predilection for
poetry and the drama, and became closely
associated with James Watson, a local literary
character, with whom he frequently figured
in the magazines and newspapers as ' Corporal
Trim/ while Watson called himself ' Uncle
Toby.' His separate publications were :
1. * The History and Adventures of Godfrey
Ranger,' 1813, 3 vols., a sort of novel, in
coarse imitation of Smollett. 2. { Eurypilus,
King of Sicily: a Tragedy,' 1816, 4to. 3. ' The
Muse in Idleness,' 1819. This volume was
the subject of a sarcastic article by James
Crossley [q. v.] in ' Blackwood's Magazine.'
4. ' King Stephen, or the Battle of Lincoln :
an Historical Tragedy,' 1822. 5. ' The Wife
of Florence : a Tragedy,' 1823 (posthumous).
In 1820 he edited Watson's literary remains,
under the title of ' The Spirit of the Doctor/
to which he appended some of his own fugi-
tive pieces, including letters from Lancaster
Castle, where he was for some time a pri-

VOL. XLIV.

soner for debt. In the introduction to ' King
Stephen' he tells of his efforts to get his pro-
ductions put on the stage. After they had
been declined by several managers he col-
lected a company of his own, and brought
out 'King Stephen' at the Minor Theatre,
Manchester, on 5 Dec. 1821. This seems to
have been the only occasion on which a
piece of his was acted. He died at Man-
chester on 14 March 1823, and was buried at
Blackley, near that city. He married in
1813, and left children.

[Manchester Guardian, 6 Oct. 1841 ; Procter's
Literary Eeminiscences and Gleanings, 1860,
p. 57 ; Manchester School Kegister (Chetham
Soc.), ii. 229; Blackwood's Mag. 1821, ix. 64,
196.] C. W. S.

PAYNTER or CAMBOUENE, WIL-
LIAM (1637-1716), rector of Exeter Col-
lege, Oxford, born at Trelissick in St. Erth
parish, Cornwall, and baptised at St. Erth
on 7 Dec. 1637, was son of William Paynter
or Cambourne,by Jane, sixth child of Richard
Keigwin of Mousehole in that parish. He
matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford,
29 March 1656, and was a poor scholar there
from 27 Feb. 1655-6 to 3 July 1657, when he
was elected to a fellowship. He graduated
B.A. 3 May 1660, M.A. 21 Jan. 1662-3
(being incorporated at Cambridge 1664),B.D.
7 July 1674, and D.D. 27 June 1695. In
1669 he was suspended from his fellowship
on the ground that, although a Cornishman,
he had ' succeeded to a Devon fellowship.'
He was appointed to the rectory of Wotton,
Northamptonshire, on 24 July 1686, and
vacated his fellowship in February 1687-8.
On the deprivation of Dr. Arthur Bury [q.v.],
he was elected to the rectorship of Exeter
College, 15 Aug. 1690. The circumstances
came before the court of king's bench, and
on 11 Feb. 1694-5 the election was con-
firmed, whereupon he was again appointed
fellow. He held the rectorship until his
death, and he was vice-chancellor of the uni-
versity in 1698 and 1699. Paynter died at
Wotton on 18 Feb. 1715-16, and was buried
on 22 Feb., an inscription to his memory
being placed upon a freestone monument in
the chancel, and his will being proved in the
court of the chancellor of Oxford University
on 2 April 1716. His first wife was Mary,
daughter of John Conant, rector of Exeter
College, and widow of M. Pool. M.D. She was
born in 1657, and died on 7 May 1695, being
buried at Wotton, near her two children,
W7illiam and Elizabeth. His second wife
was Sarah, daughter of Francis Duncombe
of Broughton, Buckinghamshire. She was
buried at Ilsington, Devon, 22 Sept. 1725,
aged 76.

Peabody

130

Peabody

When Paynter was rector of Exeter Col- |
lege a benefactor's book was begun, and in |
1685 he inscribed a gift of 1007. The sub- j
stance of some letters which passed between |
him and Kennett on the patronage admini-
stered by the college is in Boase's ' Re- ;
gistrum Collegii Exon. ' (1894, p. 336). j
Among his pupils was Sir George Treby the
lawyer. Antony Wood more than once ap-
plied to him for information. Letters to and
from him are in Harleian MSS., Addit. MSS.
4055 f. 50, and 28886 f. 37.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 434-5 ;
Boase's Collect. Cornub. pp. 670-1 ; Boase's Exeter
Coll. (1894 ed.), pp. cxxix-xxxiv, clxxv. 114,
269 ; Wood's Colleges, ed. Crutch, ii. App.
pp. 156-9 ; Vivian's Visit, of Cornwall, pp. 353,
558 ; Bridges's Northamptonshire, i. 393-4 ;
Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, i. 102; Wood's Life
(Oxford Hist. Soc.), ii. 506, iii. 139, 142,174,
338, 349, 477.] W. P. C.

PEABODY, GEORGE (1795-1869),
philanthropist, was born in Danvers, Massa-
chusetts, on 18 Feb. 1795. His ancestors
were of a Leicestershire family, one of whom,
Francis Paybody, sailed for New England in
1635. His parents, who came of an old puri-
tan stock, were poor, and at the age of eleven
the boy was apprenticed to a Danvers grocer.
In 1811 he became clerk in a dry goods
store, which his brother David had opened
in Newburyport ; but a fire burned the pre-
mises to the ground, and in May of the fol-
lowing year he went to Georgetown, Co-
lumbia, to manage a business for an uncle.
Shortly afterwards Peabody joined the volun-
teer company of artillery raised in George-
town to oppose the progress of the British
fleet, which had entered the Potomac, and
was threatening Washington. • But on the
withdrawal of the fleet he returned to his
uncle, and remained with him for two years,
when, fearing financial complications, he
deemed it expedient to seek other employ-
ment.

In 1814 the foundation of his future pro-
sperity was laid, when, in conjunction with
Elisha Riggs, who supplied the money, he
opened a wholesale dry goods warehouse at
Georgetown. Next year the house was esta-
blished in Baltimore, and in 1822 branches
were opened in New York and Philadelphia.
In connection with this business Peabody first
came to England in 1827, and after several
such visits took up his abode permanently
in London ten years later. Meanwhile Mr.
Riggs had retired, and Peabody became
senior partner in 1829. In 1843 he withdrew
from the firm of Peabody, Riggs £ Co., and
began business in London as a merchant and
banker. He was thus engaged when he

died, at the house of a friend in Eaton Square,
on 4 Nov. 1869. His body, after lying for a
month in Westminster Abbey, was removed
to Portsmouth in December, was taken to
America on board the Monarch, specially
granted for the purpose by the queen, and
was buried at Danvers on 8 Feb. 1870.

Peabody is justly esteemed as a public-
minded citizen and humane philanthropist.
Throughout his life he was a zealous Ame-
rican, and his first great public service was
rendered to his native state, Maryland. Dur-
ing a visit to London on business in 1835,
at a time when Maryland was on the verge
of bankruptcy, he succeeded in negotiating
a state loan of 1, 600,0007. For this he re-
fused the monetary reward to which he was
entitled, but received the special thanks of
the state assembly in 1848. Again in 1837,
when American credit in England was greatly
shaken, he freely used his influence and
name to restore confidence ; and when the
United States Congress refused to support
the American section of the industrial ex-
hibition of 1851, and the English press were
commenting unfavourably on the American
exhibits, Peabody promptly paid for arrang-
ing and decorating the section. With a view
to promoting friendly relations between Eng-
land and America, he made his London
residence the meeting-ground for English
and American public men, and his Fourth of
July dinners were important political func-
tions. Another of his earlier services to the
honour of America was his contribution of
2,0007. , which enabled Dr. Elisha Kane, in
1852, to fit up his expedition in search of
Franklin. From this circumstance Peabody
Bay has its name.

But it is as the friend of education and
the reformer of the homes of the working
classes that Peabody is best known. In
1852, when his native town was celebrating
the centenary of its corporate existence, he
gave 6,0007. , afterwards increased to 50,0007.,
to found an educational institute ; on the
occasion of his visit to the United States in
1857 he founded the Peabody Institute at
Baltimore with a gift of 60,0007., afterwards
increased to 200,0007. ; and when he revisited
America in 1866 he gave Harvard University
a sum of 30,0007. to found an institute of
archaeology, and Yale received a similar gift
from him in aid of physical science teaching.
In the same year he gave 420,0007. for negro
education in the south, and three years after-
wards increased the sum to 700,0007. The
presentation of 150,0007. to the city of London
in 1862, to be spent for the benefit of the poor,
was the beginning of a series of gifts amount-
ing in all to 500,0007., from which the ' Pea-

Peach

Peach am

body Dwellings' have been built. The first
block of these buildings was opened in 1864
in Spitalfields ; others quickly followed in
Chelsea, Bermondsey, Islington, and Shad-
well.

Although many public honours were offered
to him, he accepted few. In 1867 the United
States Congress voted him its thanks and
conferred a gold medal on him ; and in the
same year he accepted an address from the
working men of London. The queen offered
him a baronetcy and the grand cross of the
Bath, both of which he declined. During
Peabody's absence in America in 1869 the
Prince of Wales unveiled a bronze statue of
him by Story, erected on the east side of the
Royal Exchange, and the city of London
conferred its freedom upon him. Oxford
University also made him a D.C.L. in 1807.
The centenary of his birthday was comme-
morated in Newburyport on 18 Feb. 1895.

[Times, 5 Nov. 1869 ; Appleton's Journal,
21 Aug. 1869; Winthorp's Eulogy on Peabody;
H. E. Fox-Bourne's English Merchants ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1082.] J. It. M.

PEACH, CHARLES WILLIAM (1800-
1886), naturalist and geologist, was born at
Wansford in Northamptonshire on 30 Sept.
1800, being son of Charles William Peach
and his wife Elizabeth Vellum, both of a
yeoman stock. The lad was educated at
Wansford and Folkingham (Lincolnshire),
and was appointed by the Earl of Westmor-
land to the revenue coastguard in January
1824. Weybournewas his first station; then,
after sundry moves, he was sent to Gorran
Haven in Cornwall, where he remained till
1845. He performed his duties most effi-
ciently. They gave him opportunities for the
study of natural history of which he was
not slow to avail himself, and before long
he became known as a keen and accurate
observer. A paper read before the meeting
of the British Association at Plymouth in
1841 brought him to the notice of leading
men of science, who in 1844 urged Sir R.
Peel to give Peach a more lucrative position.
In the following year he was appointed to a
place in the customs at Fowey. In 1849 he
was promoted to Peterhead, and in 1853 to a
higher position at Wick, retiring on a pension
in 1861. After his retirement he settled in
Edinburgh, where he died on 28 Feb. 1886.

He married Jemima Maleson on 26 April
1829, by whom he had seven sons (only two
of whom survived, one, Benjamin Neeve
Peach, F.R.S., of her majesty's geological
survey) and two daughters, one of whom
married George Hay, the historian, of
Arbroath.

Peach's life, like that of his friend Robert

Dick, was a noble instance of the pursuit of
knowledge under difficulties, and of an irre-
pressible love of nature. For many years
his income was less than 100/. a year ; the
average from the date of his appointment to
his death cannot have greatly exceeded that
sum. As he had not enjoyed the advan-
tage of a scientific training, his work was
that of an observer rather than of a theorist.
In natural history he added largely to the
knowledge of marine invertebrates, discover-
ing many new species of sponges, cselente-
rates, and molluscs; he also made valuable
observations on fishes. In geology he was
the first to discover fish remains in the
Devonian rocks of the south-west, fossils
which determined the age of the quartzites
of Gorran Haven and of the Durness lime-
stone of Sutherlandshire. In addition to this
he worked much in the boulder clay of Caith-
ness, the old red sandstone, and the car-
boniferous plants of Scotland, the last being
more especially the occupation of his later
years.

In the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of Papers '
seventy-one appear under Peach's name,
rather more than half being geological ; they
were chiefly printed in the publications of the
Geological and the Polytechnic Society of
Cornwall and of the Physical Society of
Edinburgh. He had the happiness of feeling
that his work was appreciated. Grants were
made by scientific societies in aid of his work,
among them from the Wollaston donation
fund of the Geological Society of London.
He received two medals from the Royal
Cornwall Polytechnic Society, and the Neill
medal from the Royal Society of Edinburgh;
while his help was frequently acknowledged
in the works of the leading naturalists and
geologists of his time.

[Obituary notices in Nature, xxxiii. 446 ;
Athenaeum, No. 3040, p. 362; private info rma-
tion; Smiles's Life of Robert Dick.] T. G. B.

PEACHAM, EDMOND (d. 1616), re-
puted traitor, was instituted to the rectory
of Hinton St. George, Somerset, on 15 July
1587. The patron was Sir Amias Paulet
(1536 P-1688) [q. v.] Peacham adopted puri-
tan opinions in early life, and sympathised
with the popular party in politics. In 1603 he
was accused, without, apparently, any serious
result, of 'uttering in a sermon seditious and
railing words against the king, and more espe-
cially against his counsellors, the bishops and
judges '(CW. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10,
p. 26). The development of James I's policy
in both church and state stirred in him a deep
disgust, of which he made no concealment in
the pulpit. James Montagu (1568P-1618)

K 2

Peacham

132

Peacham

[q. v.], who in 1608 became his diocesan,
found it necessary to mark his resentment of
Peacham's plainness of speech, and repri-
manded him in his consistory court. Peacham
retaliated by writing a book against that court
for private circulation in manuscript, and
either there or in conversation he brought
grave charges against his bishop's character.
Before the parliament of 1614 was dissolved
he came to London, apparently to arrange
for the presentation of a petition against one
Dr. James and other officials of the eccle-
siastical courts in the diocese of Bath and
Wells. When, later in the year, he was
asked to subscribe to the benevolence de-
manded by the king, he is said to have an-
swered, with St. Peter, ' gold and silver he
had none, but that he had he would give,
which was his prayers for the king.'

In December 1614 Peacham was arrested on
Montagu's complaint by order of the court
of high commission. He was brought to
London, and was detained in the Gatehouse.
On 9 Dec. he was transferred to the Tower.
Ten days later he was brought to trial before
the high commission court at Lambeth on
a charge of libelling Montagu. He was
found guilty, and was deprived of his orders.

But more serious accusations were soon
brought against him. While his house was
being searched for his writings against Mon-
tagu, the officers discovered some carefully
prepared notes of a sermon in which the
king and the government were denounced
with reckless vehemence. Not only were
James's ministers charged with misconduct,
the king with extravagance, and the eccle-
siastical courts with a tyrannical exercise of
their powers, but the king's sudden death and
a rebellion of the people were declared to be
the probable outcome of the government's
alleged misdeeds. The council treated Pea-
cham's words as of treasonable intent. He
was at once examined (December), but offered
no defence, and declined all explanation. His
defiant attitude suggested to the ministers'
minds that he was implicated in some con-
spiracy in his neighbourhood. The Somer-
set gentry had shown exceptional unwilling-
ness to contribute to the benevolence of 1614,
and Peacham was known to be in friendly
relations with many of them. The king, who
bitterly resented Peacham's remarks on him-
self, urged the government to test their sus-
picions to the uttermost. But it was needful
to obtain fuller information from the silent
prisoner. Although the common law did
not recognise the legality of torturing a pri-
soner to extort a confession, it was generally
admitted that torture might be lawfully ap-
plied by the privy council to a prisoner who

deliberately refused to surrender information
in his possession respecting a plot against the
life of the sovereign or the security of the
government. Bacon, who was attorney-
general, laid it down as a legal maxim that
' in the highest cases of treason torture is
used for discovery and not for evidence '
(SPEDDING, iii. 114) — that is to say, torture
might be used to extract from a suspected
conspirator information respecting the con-
spiracy and his fellow-plotters, although not
to obtain evidence to be employed against him-
self. Accordingly the king issued a warrant
on 18 Jan. 1614-15 to two privy councillors
(Winwood and Sir Julius Csesar), the at-
torney-general Bacon, Serjeant Henry Mon-
tagu, brother of the bishop of Bath and" Wells,
and the officers of the Tower to ' put Peacham
to the manacles as in your discretion you shall
see occasion if you find him obstinate and
perverse, and not otherwise willing or ready
to tell the truth.' Next day the torture was
applied in the presence of the persons named,
and he was examined ' before torture, in tor-
ture, between tortures, and after torture.'
But ' nothing could be drawn from him.' He
still persisted * in his obstinate and insensible
denials and former answers.' Peacham is de-
scribed as an old man at the time, and the
inhumanity of the proceedings was revolting.
On 21 Jan. 1614-15 Bacon wrote to James
that he was l exceedingly grieved that your
majesty should be so much troubled with
this matter of Peacham, whose raging
devil seemeth to be turned into a dumb
devil.' The council, to satisfy the king's
wishes, determined to bring the prisoner to
trial on a charge of high treason ; but doubt
was entertained whether the offence was
legally entitled to that description. Bacon
undertook to consult the judges separately
on the point before the indictment was
drawn up. The king approved the sugges-
tion. Bacon was confident that by private
persuasion he could obtain from the bench
a unanimous decision in favour of the coun-
cil's contention. His anticipations were
realised except in the case of Coke, who
protested against ' such particular and auri-
cular taking of opinions,' andfurther asserted
that unless a written attack on the king
1 disabled his title ' no charge of treason
could be based upon it. The arrangements
for Peacham's trial were not interrupted by
Coke's want of compliance ; but Peacham,
perceiving that his trial meant his death,
resorted to desperately dishonest expedients
in order to interpose delay. He declared
that Sir John Sydenham, brother-in-law of
Paulet, the patron of his living, had sug-
gested to him the objectionable words. Syden-

Peacham

133

Peacham

ham and Paulet were summoned before the
council, and Peacham was re-examined ; but,
although Peacham continued to give mys-
terious hints that he was abetted by persons
of influence, no evidence on the point was ad-
duced, and Peacham fell back on a denial of
the authorship of the incriminating papers
(10 March 1614-15). They were by a name-
sake, ' a divine, a scholar, and a traveller,' who
dwelt ' sometimes at Ilounslow as a minister,'
who had visited Hinton St. George, and had
left some manuscripts in the rectory study.
Peacham was apparently referring at random
to the contemporary writer, Henry Peacham

.[q- v-]

In July Peacham was sent to Taunton to
stand his trial. On 7 Aug. 1615 he was
arraigned at the assizes before Sir Christopher
Taufield and Serjeant Montagu. Sir Randal
Crewe, the king's Serjeant, and Sir Henry
Yelverton, solicitor-general, came from Lon-
don to conduct the case (YoNGE, Diary,
Camd. Soc.) ' Seven knights were taken
from the bench to be of the jury.' Peacham
defended himself ' very simply, but obsti-
nately and doggedly enough.' He was, how-
ever, found guilty and condemned to death.
No efforts seem to have been made to carry
out the sentence. On 31 Aug. he was ex-
amined anew, and, while admitting that he
wrote the sermon, declared that he had no
intention of publishing or preaching it. For
seven months he lingered in the gaol at
Taunton. On 27 March 1616 Chamberlain
wrote to Carleton : ' Peacham, the con-
demned minister, is dead in the jail at
Taunton, where, they say, he left behind
him a most wicked and desperate writing,
worse than that he was convicted for.'

Peacham's character demands no admira-
tion, and his persecution would not have
given him posthumous fame had not James I
and Bacon by their zealous efforts to obtain
his conviction raised legal controversies of
high constitutional importance.

[Spedding's Life and Letters of Bacon, v. 90-
128; Gardiner's Hist, of England, ii, 272-83;
Hallam's Const. Hist. i. 343 ; State Trials, ii.
869; Dalrymple's Memorials of James I, i. 56 ;
Cal. State Papers, 1603-6; JSotes and Queries,
2nd ser, ii. 426, 451.] S. L.

PEACHAM, HENRY (1576F-1643?),
author, was born at North Mimms, Hert-
fordshire, about 1576. His father, Henry
Peacham, after serving the cure of North
Mimms, became in 1597 rector of the north
mediety of the parish of Leverton, near Bos-
ton, Lincolnshire. That benefice he was still
holding in 1605. The elder Peacham was a
good classical scholar, and published in 1577,
with a dedication to John Elmer or Aylmer

[q. v.], bishop of London, ' The Garden of
Eloquence, conteyning the figures of Gram-
mar and Rhetorick, from whence maye bee
gathered all manner of Flowers, Colours,
Ornaments, exornations, forms, and fashions
of Speech,' London, 1577 (by H. Jackson),
4to. Another edition, ' corrected and aug-
mented,' appeared with a dedication to Sir
John Puckering in 1593. The elder Peacham
j was also author of ' A Sermon upon the three
! last verses of the first chapter of Job,' Lon-
! don, 1590, 16mo, dedicated to Margaret
Clifford, countess of Cumberland, and Anne,
countess of Warwick (LOWNDES).

Henry the younger went to school, first
near St. Albans and afterwards in London,
and as a boy he saw Dick Tarleton on the
stage ( Truth of Our Times, p. 103). Subse-
quently he proceeded to Trinity College,
Cambridge, where he was admitted a scholar
on 11 May 1593, along with George Ruggle
[q. v.] and Thomas Comber, afterwards master
of the college. He graduated B.A. in January
1594-5, and M.A. in 1598.

' Rawlie torn ' from the university, and
thrown on his own resources at an early age
(ib. p. 1 3), he became master of the free school
at Wymondham in Norfolk. He disliked the
scholastic profession, but took an interest in
his pupils (cf. Thalia's Banquet, epigrams 70
and 87). His accomplishments were far more
varied than are usually found in a school-
master. He could make competent Latin and
English verses, knew something of botany,
• and was, besides, a musical composer, a stu-
dent of heraldry, and a mathematician, being,
he says, 'ever naturally addicted to those
arts and sciences which consist of proportion
and number.' Moreover he could paint, draw,
and engrave portraits and landscapes. While
at Cambridge he made a map of the town
(Compleat Gentleman,?. 126). Horace Wai-
pole commends a print that he engraved of
Sir Thomas Cromwell after Holbein. His
first essay in literary work was a practical
treatise on art. It was entitled ' Graphice,
or the most auncient and excellent Art of
Drawing with the Pen and Limning in Water
Colours,' London, 1606, 4to, and was dedicated
to Sir Robert Cotton ; it passed through many
editions under the new title of ' The Gentle-
man's Exercise,' 1607, 1612, 1634, when it
was dedicated to Sir Edmund Ashfield, de-
puty lieutenant of Buckinghamshire. In 1610
he translated King James's ' Basilicon Doron '
into Latin verse, ' and presented it, with
emblemes limned in liuely colours, to Prince
Henry ' (cf. Gentleman's Exercise, 1612, p. 7).
The work — a curious example of Peacham's
versatility — is still extant in Harl. MS. 6855,
art. 15 (38 pp.), and bears the title ' Ba<7iX«c6i>

Peacham

134

Peacham

Ao>poi/ fls TO. ep.t3\r)fjMTa Bcio-tAiKu totum ver-
sum,' in three books, dedicated to James I.
The penmanship and the pen-and-ink draw-
ings are very neat. Each emblem is subscribed
by four Latin verses, and each quatrain em-
bodies the substance of a passage from the
< Basilicon Doron,' which is supplied in a
footnote in an English translation. At the
end of the manuscript are the music and
words of a madrigal by Peacham in four
parts, entitled ' King James his quier ; ' the
first words are < Wake softly with singing
Oriana sleeping.'

Peacham's reputation Avas sufficiently high
in 1611 to lead Thomas Coryate [q. v.] to
'include four pieces of burlesque verse by
him in his ' Odcombian Banquet.' In the
same year he contributed verses to Arthur
Standish's * Commons' Complaint.' Next
year he gave further proof of his skill as an
artist by publishing 'Minerva Britanna; or
a Garden of Heroical Devises, furnished and
adorned with emblemes and impresa's of
sundry natures, newly devised, moralized,
and published by Henry Peacham, Mr of
Artes,' London, 1612 (cf.'B'R^DGES^estituta,
ii. 148). In 1613 he displayed his loyalty
in his ' Period of Mourning in memorie of the
late Prince [Henry], disposed into sixe visions,
with nuptiall Hymnes in honour of the mar-
riage between Frederick, Count Palatine . . .
and Elizabeth ' (reprinted in Waldron's ' Lite-
rary Museum,' 1789). It is dedicated to Sir
John Swinnerton, lord mayor of London, and
contains both Latin and English verse.

The next two years (1613-14) Peacham
spent in foreign travel. He acted for part of
the time as tutor to the three elder sons of
the great art collector, Thomas Howard,
second earl of Arundel [q. v.], but apparently
during a portion of the tour he was un-
accompanied. He was always a diligent
sightseer, and he made himself familiar with
the chief cities of Holland, France, Italy,
and Westphalia. In Italy he studied music
under Orazio Vecchi of Modena (Compleat
Gentleman, p. 102). In France he paid
frequent visits to the house of M. de Ligny,
an accomplished soldier and scholar, near
Artois (ib. ded.) He visited Breda and
Antwerp, and made a long stay in Ley den.
One of his published epigrams is entitled
' A Lattin Distich, which a Frier of Sherto-
gen Bosch in Brabant wrote in my Greek
Testament, while I was busie perusing some
Bookes in their Library' {Thalia's Banquet,
p. 108). Another epigram (ib. p. 83) he
addressed to a jovial host at Utrecht, where
he saw much of the engraver Crispin van
de Pas (cf. ib. p. 15). Subsequently he
visited the elector's court at Heidelberg. In

1614 he was present with the army of Sir
John Ogle [q.v.] at the operations in Juliers
and Cleves, and in the next year published,
with dedications to that general, two works
which he wrote while in the Low Countries.
One was ( A most true relation of the affaires
of Cleves and Gulick . . . unto the breaking
up of our armie in the beginning of December
last past ; ' the second was a rambling poem,
in both Latin and English, called ' Prince
Henrie revived ; or a poeme upon the Birth
and in Honor of the Hopefull young Prince
Henrie Frederick, First Sonne and Heire
apparant to the most Excellent Princes,
Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine, and
the Mirrour of Ladies, Princesse Elizabeth
his wife,' London, 1615, 4to.

In 1615 Peacham seems to have settled
at Hoxton, London (cf. Compleat Gentle-
man), and to have finally adopted the lite-
rary profession. He endeavoured to attract
patrons, and the Earl of Dorset and Lord
Dover viewed his efforts with favour. Mean-
while he gained admission to literary society.
To Drayton, Selden, Ben Jonson, as well as to
the musicians Bird and Dowland, he addressed
epigrams (cf. Thalia's Banquet], and his in-
timate friends included Sir Clement Ed-
mondes [q. v.] and Edward Wright the
mathematician. He quickly established some
popular reputation. In 1615, when Edmond
Peacham ^q. v.], the rebellious rector of Hin-
ton St. George, was charged with having
written a libel on the king, he resorted, in
his defence, to the impotent device of de-
claring that the obnoxious work was from
the pen of Peacham the traveller and author.
The statement was made at random. ' The
author' Peacham was described as a minister
of religion, and the rector's knowledge of him
obviously rested on the merest hearsay (SPED-
| DING, Bacon). In 1620 Peacham published
1 Thalia's Banquet, Furnished with an hun-
dred and odde dishes of newly devised Epi-
grammes. Whereunto (beside many worthy
1 friends) are invited all that love inoffensive
| mirth and the muses, by H. P.,' London, 1620.
In epigram 70 he notes that he has a piece of
music ready for the press, ' a set of four or
five partes.'

Two years later Peacham published the
work by which he is best known, the f Com-
pleat Gentleman, fashioning him absolute
in the most necessary and commendable
qualities concerning minde or bodie that
maybe required in a noble gentleman.' The
treatise was written for William Howard,
Lord Arundel's youngest son, a boy of eight,
to whom it is dedicated. The lad had not
been Peacham's pupil ; but they had met at
Norwich, while the boy was a pupil of the

Peacham

135

Peacham

bishop there. The book was suggested to
him by M. de Ligny of Artois, who called
Peacham's attention to the defective equip-
ment of English youths in the matter of
accomplishments. It is an interesting en-
.deavour to encourage young men to devote
.themselves at once to the arts and athletic
exercises. A valuable survey is incidentally
given of contemporary English efforts in
science, art, and literature. A second im-
pression, ' much inlarged,' appeared in 1626,
and again in 1627, with an attractive chapter
on fishing among other additions. This edi-
tion was reissued in 1634. A third edition,
with additional notes on blazonry by Thomas
Blount (1618-1679) [q.v.J, is dated 1661. Dr.
Johnson drew all the heraldic definitions in
his dictionary from the last edition of Pea-
cham's book.

In 1624 Peacham lamented the death of
his patron, Richard Sackville, earl of Dorset,
.in <An Aprill Shower.' In 1638 he dedi-
cated to Henry Carey, earl of Dover, a col-
lection of anecdotes, mainly from late classi-
cal authors, suggested by a work of Panci-
rolla. It was entitled' < The Vralley of
Varietie, a Discourse for the Times, contain-
ing very Learned and Rare Passages out of
Antiquitie, Philosophy, and History ' (Lon-
don, 1638, 4to). There is an engraved
frontispiece of an oak encircled by flowers.
In chapter xiv. Peacham says he was living
in the parish of St. Martin's-iii-the-Fields,
and describes some incombustible flax given
him by an Arab who was residing in that
neighbourhood. A gossiping autobiogra-
phical tract followed in the same year, ' The
Truth of our Times : revealed out of One
Man's Experience by Way of Essay,' dedi-
cated to Henry Barnwell of Terrington,
near King's Lynn (cf. Notes and Queries,3rd.
ser. xii. 221-2).

Reduced to poverty in his old age,
Peacham became subject to fits of melan-
choly, but tempted fortune in his last years
in a series of pamphlets on politics and social
topics. He is also said by the herald John
Gibbon to have written children's books at
a penny each. His political tracts, which are
of a strong royalist tone, included : • The Duty
of Subjects to their King, and Love of their
Native Country in time of Extremity and
Danger. In Two Books,' 4to, London, 1639,
dedicated to Sir Paul Pindar ; ' A Merry Dis-
course of Meum and Tuum, or Mine and
Thine,' 4to, London, 1639 ; 'A Dialogue be-
tween the Crosse in Cheap and Charing Crosse
... by Ryhen Pameach,' 1641 ; ' Paradox
in Praise of a Dunce in Smectymnus,' 1642 ;
and ' Square Caps turned into Round Heads,
or the Bishop's Vindication and the Brownists'

Conviction : a Dialogue . . . showing the
Folly of one and the Worthiness of the other ;'
4to, with a curious woodcut, 1642.

Of greater literary interest were : * The
Art of Living in London, or a Caution how
Gentlemen, Coun trey men, and Strangers,
drawn by Occasion of Businesse, should dis-
pose of themselves in the Thriftiest Way, not
onely in the City, but in all other Populous
Places,' 1642, 4to (reprinted in the l Harleian
Miscellany,' vol. ix.); and 'The Worth of
a Peny, or a Caution to keep Money, with
the Causes of the Scarcity and Misery of the
Want thereof in these Hard and Merciless
Times.' The latter, which was first pri-
vately issued for presentation to the author's
friends, was printed originally, as internal
evidence shows, in 1641, and not in 1647 —
the year which appears, by an error, on the
title-page. It was dedicated to Richard, eldest
son of Richard Gipps, one of the j udges of the
Guildhall, London. It discusses, without
much plan, the economic condition of the
country, but includes many interesting anec-
dotes illustrating social life. A new edition
in 1664 added some biographical observations
by a friend of Peacham,who knew him in the
Low Countries. To a third edition in 1667
were added the bills of mortality from 1642
to 1676 (cf. Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii.
84). Another edition is dated 1695, and re-
prints were issued in 1814, and by Mr. Arber
in his 'English Garner ' (vi. 245 sq.) in 1883.

To Peacham is also doubtfully ascribed
1 History of the Five Wise Philosophers, or
a Wonderful Relation of the Life of Jehoso-
phat the Hermit, son of Avenario, King of
Barma in India,' 1672, with an address to
the reader by Nicholas Herrick, who found
the manuscript by accident (cf. ib. 3rd ser.
xi. 217). It is quite possible, too, that
Peacham, rather than Henry Parrot [q. v.],
is the H. P. who published a volume of epi-
grams in 1608. They were published by
John Helmes of St. Dunstan's Churchyard,
who produced for Peacham ' Henrie revived '
in 1 615, and they contain at least one epigram
which appears in Peacham's ' Minerva/ and is
undoubtedly his.

Peacham, who was unmarried, died soon
after 1641, when his ' Worth of a Peny' was
first published.

[Collier's BibL Cat. ; Wai pole's Anecdotes of
Painting, iii. 160 ; Hawkins's Hist, of Music, Hi.
194-5; Brydges's Censura and Restitute Lit.;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xi. 218, 296,407,
3rd ser. xii. 221 ; Cat. of Malone's Books in
Bodleian Library, where the best collection of
Peacham's work is preserved ; Hazlitt's Biblio-
graphical Handbook and Notes; information
kindly furnished by Dr. Aldis Wright.]

Peachell

136

Peachell

PEACHELL. [See also PECHELL.]

PEACHELL, JOHN (1630-1 690), master '
of Magdalene College, Cambridge, son of
Robert Peachell or Pechell of Fillingham, !
Lincolnshire, was educated at Gainsborough
school, and was admitted as a sizar of Mag- :
dalene on 1 Aug. 1645. His subsequent de-
grees were B.A. 1649, MA. 1653, S.T.B.
1661, S.T.P. 1680. He was elected fellow
on Smith's foundation in 1649, on Spend-
luffe's in 1651, and a foundation fellow in
1656 ; and acquired a considerable popularity
as astaunch toper and an unswerving royalist.
In 1661 Pepys spent a merry evening with
him at the Rose tavern in Cambridge ; but
he objected to be seen walking with Peachell
on account of the rubicundity of the latter's
nose. This proved no bar to his preferment ;
in 1663 he was presented by Sir John Cutts
to the rectory of Childerley, Cambridgeshire,
which he resigned upon obtaining the rectory
of Dry Dray ton in the same county in 1681.
He was also presented to the vicarage of
Stanwix in Cumberland, and from 1667 to
1669 held a prebend at Carlisle ( WOOD, Fasti
O.ron. ed. Bliss, ii. 398). In 1679, moreover,
Peachell became master of his college, and
in 1686 vice-chancellor of the university. In
the same year was issued from the univer-
sity press in his name, 'Mcestissimae ac laetis-
simse Academise Cantabrigiensis affectus dece-
dente Carolo II, succedente Jacobo II ' (4to).

In the course of 1686 James II discovered
that Dr. Lightfoot, the great rabbinical
scholar, had not taken the oaths when he
was admitted to his master's degree at Cam-
bridge, and he promptly determined to take
advantage of this precedent, and to furnish
with royal letters patent a Roman catholic
candidate for the degree, in the person of
Alban Francis [q. v.], who was, says Bur-
net, ' an ignorant Benedictine monk.' Ac-
cording to Clarke, the king's idea was to
familiarise those of different religions, and
make them live in greater peace and unity
together. However this might be. on 7 Feb.
1687 a royal letter was sent to Cambridge
enjoining the admission of Francis, and on
21 Feb. this letter was laid before congrega-
tion. It was there decided that Francis
should be admitted only on condition that
he took the oaths. He, however, refused to
be sworn, remonstrated with the officers of
the university, and, finding them resolute, took
horse and hastened to relate his grievance at
"Whitehall. Whereupon Peachell, at the
urgent instance of the chief members of the
senate, wrote to the Duke of Albemarle, who
was then chancellor of the university, and
also to the Earl of Sunderland, to beg their

intercession with the king. Albemarle soon
replied to Peachell that he had done his best
for the university, but that in two special
interviews he had only succeeded in pro-
voking the displeasure of the king. Shortly
afterwards (9 April) a summons was sent
down citing the vice-chancellor and deputies
of the senate (among whom was elected Mr.
Isaac Newton) to appear before the eccle-
siastical commissioners. When he appeared
in the council-chamber on 21 April, Peachell,
who, though an honest, was a very weak man,
was thoroughly scared by Jeffreys, who sat at
the head of the board. With some pains he
got leave to prepare an answer in writing,
and for the examination to be postponed for
a week. He gave in his answer in writing
on 27 April, and was summoned again on
7 May, when he made a lamentable exhibi-
tion of ignorance and timidity. Jeffreys began
by asking what was the oath he had taken
as vice-chancellor. After many evasions
the unfortunate man stammered out ' that I
should well and faithfully praestare or ad-
ministrare munus. . . .' When other of the
delegates who were more capable of defend-
ing their cause attempted to speak, they were
rudely silenced. Finally Peachell was de-
prived both of his mastership and of the vice-
chancellorship, and the deputation was con-
temptuously dismissed by Jeffreys with the
words, ' Go your way and sin no more, lest
a worse thing happen to you.' During this
business Peachell stayed in town at Well
Court, Bartholomew's Hospital, whence he
addressed to Pepys several letters full of
alarm at the situation. Shortly afterwards,
however, he returned to Cambridge, and he
was restored to his headship by James on
24 Oct. 1688. In the vice-chancellorship he
was replaced by Dr. Balderstone, who proved
a more resolute champion of the rights of the
university. Peachell did not long survive
the restitution of his emoluments as master
of Magdalene. During a visit to Cambridge
in the course of 1690 Sancroft rebuked him
for setting an ill example in the university by
drunkenness and ill-conduct. Peachell, says
Burnet, did penance by four days' abstinence,
after which he would have eaten, but could
not. He was .succeeded as master by Dr.
Gabriel Quadring. No monument was erected
over his tomb in the college chapel.

[Information from the registrary's office at
Cambridge ; Cole's Athense Cantabr. (Addit. MS.
5873, f. 116) ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglic iii.
254 ; Woolrych's Life of Jeffreys ; Macaulay's
Hist, of England, chap. viii. ; Pepys's Diary and
Correspondence, ed. Braybrooke, 1849, i. 258, iv.
35, 454, v. 306, 324, 328 ; Corrie's Brief Hist.
Notices of Interference of Crown with Affairs of

Peachi

137

Peacock

the Universities; Cooper's Anna's of Cambridge
University; Burnet's Own Time, 1838, vol. iii. ;
Luttrell's Brief Hist. Eelation of State Affairs ;
Cartwright's Diary (CamdenSoc.),p. 53; Howell's
State Trials, xi. 1338; information kindly given
by the hon. and rev. the Master of Magdalene
College.] T. S.

PEACHI, JOHN (Jl. 1690), medical
writer. [See under PECHEY, JOHN.]

PEACOCK, SIR BARNES (1810-1890),
judge, third son of Lewis H. Peacock, a soli-
citor practising in Lincoln's Inn Fields, was
born in 1810. At the age of eighteen he
joined the Inner Temple, but postponed his
call to the bar till he had been in practice
as a special pleader some five or six years.
In 1836 he was called, and joined the home
circuit, and presently obtained the name of
a sound lawyer. He made his chief reputa-
tion as one of the counsel for O'Connell in
his appeal to the House of Lords, and it was
a technical objection which he suggested that
led the majority of the House of Lords to
allow the appeal. He pointed out that
the indictment contained numerous counts
and several separate charges, and that some
of the counts had been held to be bad in law.
Yet upon this indictment, and upon good
counts and bad counts indiscriminately, one
general verdict and judgment had been given.
This, it is true, had been done in accordance
with a practice which, however slovenly, was
common, and supposed to be undoubtedly
valid, but the House of Lords declared it to
be a wrong practice, and that a judgment so
given could not stand (see State Trials, new
ser. vol. v.)

In spite of this success Peacock did not
become a queen's counsel till 1850, when he
was also elected a bencher of the Inner
Temple. In 1852 he was appointed legal mem-
ber of the supreme council of the viceroy
at Calcutta, in succession to Drinkwater
Bethune, and here, in the preparation of
various codifying acts, he proved his high
excellence as a jurist. He wrote an im-
portant minute on the affairs of Oudh, in
which he advocated complete annexation.
In 1859 he succeeded Sir James Colville in
the chief-justiceship of the supreme court in
Calcutta, and was knighted. He held the
post, the duties of which were modified in
1862 on the constitution of the high court,
until 1870. He was indefatigable in mould-
ing the practice of his court as an appellate
tribunal, and for eighteen years, with equally
remarkable vigour of mind and body, worked
in the plains of India with only one furlough.
In 1870 he resigned and returned to Eng-
land, where, in 1872, he was appointed under

the act of 1871 a paid member of the judi-
cial committee of the privy council. Here
his great knowledge of Indian customs, his
persevering industry, and his painstaking
accuracy made him a specially useful mem-
ber of the court. He was sitting to hear
appeals only three days before his death,
which took place, from failure of the heart,
at his house, 40 Cornwall Gardens, Kensing-
ton, on 3 Dec. 1890. He was in person
slight and short, an indifferent speaker, but
possessing rare powers of memory and appli-
cation. He was twice married ; first, to Eliza-
beth, daughter of W. Fanning, in 1835 ; and
then, in 1870, to Georgina, daughter of Major-
general Showers, C.B.

His eldest son, FREDERICK BARNES PEA-
COCK (1836-1894), was born in 1836, edu-
cated at Haileybury, entered the Bengal
civil service, and landed in India in Fe-
bruary 1857. He was employed in the reve-
nue and judicial department of the service,
became registrar of the high court in 1864,
was president of the committee on the affairs
of the king of Oudh, officiating secretary to
the board of revenue in 1871, a magistrate
and collector in 1873, commissioner of the
Dacca division in 1878 and of the Presidency
division in 1881. In 1883 he was appointed
chief secretary to the government of Bengal
for the judicial, political, and appointments
departments, an acting member of the board
of revenue in 1884, and an actual member
in 1887, and in 1890 he was made a C.S.I.
and retired. He died on board the Britannia,
off Sicily, in April 1894.

[See Times, 4 Dec. 1890 and 25 April 1894;
Law Times, 20 Dec. 1890.] J. A. H.

PEACOCK, DMITRI RUDOLF (1842-
1892), traveller and philologist, was born on
26 Sept, 1842 at the village of Shakhma-
novka, district of Kozlov, in the government
of Tambov, Russia, being the son of Charles
Peacock, estate manager, and his wife Con-
cordia, whose maiden name was Schlegel.
He was educated at a school in England,
and afterwards at the university of Moscow.
On 25 Oct. 1881 he was appointed vice-
consul at Batoum, which had then risen
to considerable importance in consequence of
its annexation by the Russians. He became
consul on 27 JanJ.890. He is said to have owed
his appointments to his familiarity with the
Russian language. Certainly few foreigners
were better acquainted than he with the lan-
guages and customs of the mountaineers of the
Caucasus, among whom he had established
such friendly relations that he was admitted
into their most remote fastnesses. One of
the fruits of these expeditions was the pub-

Peacock

138

Peacock

lication of original vocabularies of five west
Caucasian languages — Georgian, Mingrelian,
Lazian, Svanetian, and Apkhazian (Journal
of Royal Asiatic Society, 1877, pp. 145-56).
Up to that time no contribution on these
languages had appeared in English. On
14 Oct. 1891 Peacock was appointed consul-
general at Odessa, but had only been in re-
sidence a few weeks when he died, as is
reported, of Caucasian fever, the marshes
which surround Batoum rendering that town
very unhealthy. His death occurred on
23 May 1892 at Odessa, and he was buried
in the British cemetery there. He left a
widow, Tatiana nee Bakunin, a Russian
lady, and six children, three sons and three
daughters. They were residing in 1894 at
Diadino, in the government of Iver, in Rus-
sia. Peacock was a man of rare attainments,
and left little by which the world can form
a judgment of his powers. According to the
' Levantine Herald/ as quoted by the ' Athe-
naeum,' he wrote a book on the Caucasus
which was not approved by the foreign office,
but his widow promised to publish it. It
has not yet appeared. Travellers in the Cau-
casus found a hearty welcome at his house
at Batoum.

[Obituary notices in the Times, 17 June 1892,
and Athenaeum, January-June, 1892, p. 794;
information from the Foreign Office, and personal
recollections.] W. K. M.

PEACOCK, GEORGE (1791-1858),
mathematician and dean of Ely, was fifth
and youngest son of Thomas Peacock, for
fifty years perpetual curate of Denton in the
parish of Gainford, near Darlington. George
was born on 9 April 1791 at Thornton Hall,
Denton, where his father resided and kept a
school. As a boy he was more remarkable
for a bold spirit and active habits of body
than for love of study. In January 1808,
when nearly seventeen years old, he was sent
to the school at Richmond kept by the Rev.
James Tate, formerly fellow of Sidney-Sussex
College, Cambridge, then at the height of its
reputation. There his talents speedily de-
veloped. His schoolfellow and friend, Charles
(afterwards archdeacon) Musgrave, bears wit-
ness that Peacock ' made himself a sound
scholar in Greek and Latin, and in this
branch of study, as well as in mathematics,
was looked up to as an authority by his fel-
low-students '(Gent. May. 1859, pt. i.p.426).
He always frankly acknowledged his obli-
gations to Tate, and dedicated his 'Algebra '
to him. In the summer of 1809, before pro-
ceeding to Cambridge, he read with John
Brass of Richmond, then an undergraduate,
and afterwards fellow, of Trinity College.

Peacock's name was entered on the books
of Trinity College as a sizar on 21 Feb. 1809,
and he came into residence in the following
October. He was elected scholar of his col-
lege on 12 April 1812. In the summer of
that year he read mathematics at Lowestoft
with Adam Sedgwick [~q. v.],with whom he
maintained a lifelong friendship. He gra-
duated B.A. in 1813, being placed second
wrangler in the mathematical tripos, and he
afterwards gained the second Smith's prize.
In both examinations Sir John Frederick
William Herschel [q. v.] was first. In the
following year (1814) Peacock was elected
fellow of his college. He proceeded M.A. in
1816.

Peacock was appointed a lecturer in mathe-
matics in Trinity College in 1815, and in 1823
tutor, jointly with Robert Wilson Evans
[q. v.] From 1835 till 1839 he was sole tutor.
His success both as a lecturer and a tutor was
very great. He possessed great knowledge,
a clear intellect, and a power of luminous ex-
position, joined to a gift of sympathy with,
and interest in, his pupils, which, at that
time, was not cultivated in the university.
His friend and former pupil, Canon Thomp-
son, said of him, in the sermon which he
preached in Ely Cathedral on the Sunday
after his funeral, that ' his inspection of his
pupils was not minute, far less vexatious,
but it was always effectual. . . . His insight
into character was remarkable, and, though
he had decided preferences in favour of cer-
tain qualities and pursuits over others, he
was tolerant of tendencies with which he
could not sympathise, and would look on the
more harmless vagaries of young and active
minds rather as an amused spectator than as
a stern censor and critic' (THOMPSON, Funeral
Sermon, p. 13).

In politics a whig, Peacock was a zealous
advocate for progress and reform in the uni-
versity. While still an undergraduate he
became convinced of the necessity of intro-
ducing analytical methods and the differential
notation into the mathematical course. This
had been already suggested without effect by
Robert Woodhouse [q. v.] Peacock, Herschel,
and Babbage used to breakfast together on
Sunday mornings, and as early as 1812 agreed
to found an analytical society, so as ' to leave
the world better than they found it ' (Life
o/J. F. W. Herschel, p. 263). This society
hired a meeting-room, open daily ; held
meetings, read papers, discussed them, and
published a volume of transactions. A
translation of Lacroix's work on the 'Dif-
ferential and Integral Calculus' was pub-
lished at Cambridge in 1816, with appendices
or ' notes/ as they are called, the first twelve of

Peacock

139

Peacock

which were written by Peacock. In 1816-17
he held the office of moderator, and intro-
duced the symbols of differentiation into the
papers set in the senate-house. This inno-
vation was regarded with a good deal of
disfavour (cf. TODHUNTEK, Life of Whewell,
ii. 16). Peacock himself, nothing daunted,
wrote to a friend on 17 March 1817 : 'I shall
never cease to exert myself to the utmost in
the cause of reform. It is by silent per-
severance only that we can hope to reduce
the many-headed monster of prejudice, and
make the university answer her character as
the loving mother of good learning and
science ' (Proceedings of the Royal Society,
1859,p. 538). His expectations were realised.
He was moderator in 1818-19, and again in
1820-1, so that he had ample opportunities
for carrying further the reform he had in-
augurated. His reputation as a philosophic \
mathematician was greatly increased by the
publication of his ' Algebra' in 1830.

Abstract science, however, was only one
of the subjects to which he devoted himself, i
In 1817 he was one of the syndics for build- !
ing the new observatory ; in 1819 he took •
part in the establishment of the Philoso- ]
phical Society ; between 1831 and 1835 he
warmly espoused the scheme for rebuilding
the university library on an enlarged scale,
and specially recommended the design by
Charles Robert Cockerell [q. v.], in defence
of which he wrote three pamphlets ; in 1832
he interested himself in the new building
for the university press ; and in 1835 was a
member of the syndicate for building the
Fitzwilliam Museum. During these years j
he gradually became one of the most popular !
and influential of the resident members of
the senate. The measures he advocated were
not always palatable ; but the charm of his
manner, his exquisite courtesy, his con-
sideration for those who differed with him,
generally enabled him to carry his point
without either losing a friend or exasperating
an opponent.

Peacock's scientific attainments were
quickly recognised. He was made F.R.S.
in 1818, and in 1836 he was elected to the
Lowndean professorship of astronomy, then
in the gift of certain high officers of the
crown. For this office "Whewell was also a
candidate. Peacock was Lowndean professor
until his death, although he soon treated
the office as a sinecure. He at first lectured
on practical and theoretical astronomy ;
afterwards, by arrangement with his col-
league of the Plumian chair, on geometry
and analysis. But the attendance, at first
large, gradually fell off, and in later years
he practically ceased to lecture. In 1838

and 1843 he was appointed a member of the
commission for the restoration of the stan-
dards of weight and measure destroyed by
the burning of the houses of parliament.
The commission was indebted to him for
many valuable suggestions.

In 1839 he was made dean of Ely. He at
once removed thither, and threw himself,
with characteristic energy, into the duties
of his new office. The cathedral was sorely
in need of repair, little or nothing having
been done to it since James Essex [q. v.] had
altered its internal arrangements in the last
century. Peacock persuaded the chapter to
undertake a complete restoration of the
fabric. He was ably seconded by Professor
Willis and other archaeologists, and by the
professional sldll of Sir George Gilbert Scott
[q. v.] ; but his own energy and zeal carried
the work through, and by his personal exer-
tions a large sum was raised by subscription.
He also interested himself in the condition of
the city of Ely. He got an improved system
of drainage carried out, notwithstanding
bitter opposition, and he did much for the
education of the middle classes and the
poor. He also took an enlightened interest
in the affairs of the church at large, and was
chosen in 1841 prolocutor of the Lower House
of Convocation, an office which he held till
1847. He served again from 1852 to 1857,
when failing health compelled him to resign.

In 1841 he published a work on 'The
Statutes of the University.' The Eliza-
bethan statutes, by which it was then go-
verned, were there carefully analysed, and the
distinction shown between their prescrip-
tions and existing practice. Finally, a scheme
was set forth for future adoption, in which
many of the changes since introduced were
foreshadowed. When, in 1850, the govern-
ment decided to appoint a royal commission
of inquiry, he became one of the commis-
sioners ; and in 1855 he was also a member
of the parliamentary commission for making
new statutes for the university and colleges.
Both these commissions were greatly dis-
liked in the university. The report of the
first, published in 1852, was so conciliatory
that the commissioners recovered much of
their personal popularity; but the draft
statutes for the colleges of Trinity and St.
John's were condemned by both conservatives
and liberals. It was generally believed that
Peacock, from his recognised influence with
the commissioners, was responsible for all
that was most obnoxious. He was, in fact,
in favour of compromise and conciliation, but
thought it his duty to shield, at cost to his
own reputation, the real author of the offen-
sive statutes.

Peacock

140

Peacock

In 1855 he published & memoir of Dr.
Thomas Young [q.v.], on which he had been
engaged for more than twenty years. There
appeared at the same time a collected edition
of Dr. Young's works in three volumes, for
the first two of which Peacock was re-
sponsible. This work, notwithstanding the
long delay in its appearance, was warmly
commended as a model of scientific bio-
graphy.

Peacock's health had been failing for many
years, but in 1848 he derived temporary bene-
fit from a visit to Madeira. He died on 8 Nov.
1858, and was buried in the cemetery at
Ely.

Peacock married, in 1847, Frances Eliza-
beth, second daughter of William Selwyn,
Q.C. He left no children.

He was the author of the following works :
1. 'Collection of Examples of the Applica-
tions of the Differential and Integral Cal-
culus,' Cambridge, 1820, 8vo. 2. 'Arith-
metic: Encyclopaedia Metropolitana,' 1825-6.
3. 'A Treatise on Algebra/ Cambridge, 1830,
8vo. 4. ' Observations on the Plans for
the New Library, &c. By a Member of the
First Syndicate,' Cambridge, 1831, 8vo.
5. ' Remarks on the Replies to the Observa-
tions,' &c., Cambridge, 1831, 8vo. 6. 'Sylla-
bus of a Course of Lectures upon Trigono-
metry, and the application of Algebra to
Geometry,' Cambridge, 1833, 8vo; 2nd edit.
1836. 7. ' On the recent Progress of certain
branches of Analysis ' (British Association
Reports, 1834). 8. ' Observations upon the
Report made by a Syndicate appointed to
confer writh the architects who were desired
to furnish . . . designs for a new library,'
Cambridge, 1835, 8vo. 9. 'Remarks on the
suggestions [of Standard Commission]. In
a letter addressed to Mr. Airy 16 Jan. 1841.'
10. 'Remarks on the Decimal Nomenclature
of Coins, Weights, and Measures, and other
points connected with the subject,' 24 Feb.
1841. 11. ' A Treatise on Algebra,' 2 vols.
Cambridge, 1842-5, 8vo. 12. 'Upon the
Probable Influence of a Repeal of the Corn
Laws upon the trade in Corn,' London, 1846,
8vo. 13. 'Some Observations upon the Epi-
scopal and Capitular Estates Bill proposed by
Lord Blandford 20 Dec. 1854,' Cambridge,
1855, 8vo. 14. ' Life of Thomas Young, M.D.,'
London, 1855, 8vo. 15. ' Oratio habita in
Camera Hierosolymitana Ecclesiae Divi Petri
Westmonasteriensis xii° Nov. 1852,' Cam-
bridge, 1859, 4to.

[Obituary notices of Royal Society, Proceed-
ings, 1859, pp. 536-43; Gent. Mag. 1859, pp.
426-8; Eraser's Magazine, 1858, pp. 741-6;
Babbage's Passages from the Life of a Philo-
sopher, London, 1864, p. 29 ; Edinb. Review, Oct.

1837, p. 114; Ball's History of the Study of
Mathematics at Cambridge, 8vo, 1889, pp. 119-
121, 124; personal knowledge.] J. W. C-K.

PEACOCK, GEORGE (1805-1883), sea
captain and shipowner, born in 1805 at Star-
cross, near Exeter, was son of Richard George
Peacock, a master in the navy, who had served
with Sir Alexander Cochrane [q. v.] in the
West Indies, and with Thomas, lord Coch-
rane, afterwards tenth earl of Dundonald
[q. v.] After the peace his father owned and
commanded ships trading to the Mediterra-
nean and Brazil, and young Peacock served
his apprenticeship with him, rising gradually
to command a ship on a voyage to the Pacific.
In 1828 he entered the navy as second master
of the steamer Echo, employed in surveying
the lower Thames. In the next year he went
out to the West Indies in the Winchester, and
in March 1831 was appointed acting-master of
the Magnificent, from which he exchanged
into the Hyacinth as a sea-going ship. WThile
in the Hyacinth he surveyed the harbour of
San Juan de Nicaragua, his chart of which,
with later corrections, is still in use. He
also, in an official letter, pointed out the ad-
vantages of the route across the isthmus from
San Juan, and recommended Colon, then
known as Victor Cove, as a terminus for a
railway. He seems to have persuaded him-
self that in this he made an original dis-
covery ; but the routes he recommended were
known to the Spaniards from the earliest
times, and in after years to Drake, Morgan,
and the later buccaneers. On 21 Sept. 1835
Peacock was confirmed as master of the
Medea steamer in the Mediterranean, and,
while serving on the coast of Greece, made
a survey of the isthmus of Corinth, marking
the line of a possible canal. A copy of this
he presented to the Greek government, in
acknowledgment of which the king of Greece
in 1882 conferred on him the order of the
Redeemer of Greece ; at the time, however,
in 1836, King Otho, paying a visit to the
Medea, presented Peacock with a gold snuff-
box.

In 1838, being then master of the Andro-
mache, Peacock surveyed and buoyed the
harbours of Charlotte-town and Three-rivers
in Prince Edward Island. In 1 840 he applied
to be appointed to the Blenheim, then going to
China ; his application was refused, and, being
offered the command of the steamers of the
newly constituted Pacific Steam Navigation
Company, he resigned his warrant in the
navy. He superintended the building and
equipment of the steamers, and himself com-
manded the first that went out, which he
took through the Strait of Magellan. For
the next five years he acted as the company's

Peacock

141

Peacock

marine superintendent, and claimed to have
during this time laid down buoys, erected
beacons, built a lighthouse, surveyed har-
bours, opened and worked coal-mines, dis-
covered new guano-beds, suggested railways,
and brought the first regular mails from
Valparaiso to Panama. In 1846 he returned
to England, and seems to have been busy for
the next two years in carrying out experi-
ments with an anti-fouling composition for
the bottoms of iron ships, for the manufac-
ture of which he started a company in 1848,
under the style of Peacock & Buchan. In
1848 he accepted an appointment as dock-
master at Southampton, the title of which
office was afterwards changed to superin-
tendent of the docks. He held this till 1858,
when he retired to Starcross, and carried on
business there as a shipowner.

In 1859 he vainly memorialised the ad-
miralty with a view to having his name
reinstated on the list of masters. He printed
the memorial, letters, and certificates, under
the title of ' Official Correspondence.' In
1860 he commanded an unsuccessful expedi-
tion, under the patronage of Napoleon III,
for the discovery of ' nitrates ' in the Sahara,
the idea being, apparently, that they were
the natural concomitants of sandy desert.
In 1873 he took out a patent for chain cables
of a specified pattern, in connection with
which he published 'A Treatise on Ships'
Cables, with the History of Chains, their
Use and Abuse ' (cr. 8vo). He wrote many
other pamphlets, among which maybe named
1 The Resources of Peru . . .' (cr. 8vo, 1874),
which ran through four editions within six
months ; ' On the Supply of Nitrate of Soda
and Guano from Peru, with the History of
their first Introduction into this Country'
(cr. 8vo, 1878) ; ' Notes on the Isthmus of
Panama and Darien ; ' ' The Guinea, or Gold
Coast of Africa, the veritable Ophir of Scrip-
ture.' He died on 6 June 1883, in the house of
his son-in-law, Henry Cookson of Liverpool,
and was buried at Starcross.

[His own pamphlets, especially the Official
Correspondence; information from the family.]

J. K. L.

PEACOCK, JAMES (d. 1653), vice-
admiral, appears to have been a merchant
and sea captain, whose native place was Ips-
wich. He is first mentioned as captain of the
Warwick frigate for the parliament, and com-
manding a squadron of ships-of-war in the
North Sea in the summer of 1647. In Decem-
ber he was moved into the Tiger, and con-
tinued on the same service till December 1649.
During this time he made several prizes, appa-
rently royalist privateers hailing from Jersey

orfromlreland; convoyed the trade fromElsi-
nore, and was repeatedly warned to station
vessels near the Orkney Islands, to surprise
Irish pirates, or on the coast of Norfolk, from
Cromer to Lynn, to look out for ' pickaroons,'
' pilfering sea-rovers.' In June 1G48 he as-
sisted in the siege of Colchester by blockading
the river. In September 1649 he was looking
out for a ship from Amsterdam laden with
arms for the Duke of Montrose. In 1650 the
Tiger was one of a squadron sent to the Medi-
terranean under Vice-admiral Edward Hall in
charge of convoy and for the security of trade
against pirates and the royalist privateers,
and also with letters of reprisal against the
French. In January 1650-1 Peacock was
awarded a gold chain and medal of the value
of 50/. for services at sea ; at the same time
50/. was ordered to be paid in gratuities to
the officers and men of the Tiger. In October
1651 the Tiger arrived in the Thames, and
was ordered to be paid off. The order was
apparently annulled, for in January 1651-2,
still commanded by Peacock, she was sent to
Leith with 80,000/. for the army. Afterwards
she seems to have captured sundry small
pirate vessels, the men of which were lodged
in Ipswich gaol.

On 23 May 1652, on the news of the action
off Folkestone on the 19th [see BLAZE,
ROBERT], the Tiger, then in the Thames, was
ordered to the Downs. Shortly afterwards
she was cruising in the North Sea, and, in
company with another frigate, engaged two
Dutch men-of-war. On 10 June the council
of state wrote to the generals to signify to
Peacock ' their acceptance ' of his ' worthy
deportment/ On 18 Oct. Peacock reported
his arrival at Yarmouth with twenty prizes.
A month later he was appointed to com-
mand a squadron going to the Mediterranean
to reinforce Richard Badiley [q. v.], but the
defeat of Blake on 30 Nov. prevented his
sailing. On 4 Dec. he was ordered to go to
the Downs with any ships-of-war ready in
the river ; on the 7th he was told that he
should have a better ship ; shortly after-
wards he was moved into the Rainbow, and
in the following February was appointed
vice-admiral of the white squadron, in which
capacity he took part in the great battle off
Portland on 18 Feb., and in the pursuit of
the Dutch fleet as far as Gris-nez. In March
Peacock was moved again to the Triumph,
and in the action of 2-3 June 1653 was
vice-admiral of the red squadron, as also in
the concluding action of the war, 29-31 July,
when he was mortally wounded.

Peacock died a few days later. He left
a widow and five children, to whom parlia-
ment voted a gratuity of 750/., vested in

Peacock

142

Peacock

trustees belonging to Ipswich, where they
desired that the money might be paid.

[Calendars of State Papers. Dom. ; Granville
Penn's Memoirs of Sir William Penn.]

J. K. L.

PEACOCK, JAMES (1733 P-1814), ar-
chitect, born about 1738, became assistant
to George Dance the younger [q. v.] when
Dance was appointed architect and sur-
veyor to the city of London at Guildhall.
He retained his post for ' nearly 45 years,'
and was also employed by Dance in his
private practice. Finsbury Square (1777-
1791) was a result of their joint labours,
and at No. 17 Peacock himself lived and
died. His former residence was at Coleman
Street Buildings. In 1801-2 Peacock de-
signed the first Stock Exchange in Capel
Court, and he 'restored -and preserved' St.
Stephen's, Walbrook. There is also a draw-
ing by him in the King's collection, British
Museum, of the elevation of the Mines Royal,
Dowgate Hill. Peacock published a few
books connected with his professional studies.
These were ' Oikidia,' a little tract contain-
ing plans for houses, London, 1785, 8vo, pub-
lished under the pseudonym of Jose Mac
Packe ; ' A new Method of Filtration by-
Ascent,' London, 1793, 4to ; and ' Subordi-
nates in Architecture,' London, 1814, 4to.
He also contributed ' An Account of Three
Simple Instruments for Drawing Architec-
ture and Machinery in Perspective,' printed
in the * Philosophical Transactions 'for 1785.

Peacock was also interested in economic
and social problems, and his treatises on these
subjects, small as they are, are more remark-
able than his architectural works. His ' Out-
lines of a Scheme for the General Relief, In-
struction, Employment, and Maintenance of
the Poor' was published in 1777 (cf. London
Review of English and Foreign Literature,
viii. 156), and is described by Peacock as
' an imperfect and crude performance ' in
another tract entitled l Proposals for a Mag-
nificent and Interesting Establishment,' Lon-
don, 1790, 8vo. In 1789 he published
' Superior Politics,' and in 1798 < The Out-
lines of a Plan for establishing a United
Company of British Manufacturers.' All of
these tracts set forth, with various modifica-
tions, Peacock's main project of ' giving pro-
tection and suitable incitement, encourage-
ment, and employ to every class of the desti-
tute, ignorant, and idle poor who shall be
healthy, able to work, and willing to conform
... to such . . . regulations as the company
shall enact, and which are intended to be of
mutual benefit and ad vantage to the company
and the workpeople, and eventually so to

society at large.' Peacock asserts that ' very
considerable use has been made of the original
thoughts' in his two earlier pamphlets by
several writers, and refers to the first two
reports of the Philanthropic Society, which
was a flourishing and important institution.
Besides these published works, Peacock
wrote a folio volume, still in manuscript,
and preserved in the Soane Museum, on
' Terms of Contracts for Bricklayers', Slaters',
and Joiners' Works, on the Peace Establish-
ment, for the Service of the Board of Ord-
nance.' He died on 22 Feb. 1814, ' univer-
sally beloved and respected,' ' in his seventy-
ninth year,' according to the ' Gentleman's
Magazine;' but according to the tombstone
in the back cemetery of St. Luke's, Old Street,
he was in his seventy- sixth year.

[Diet, of Architecture ; G-ent. Mag. 1814, pt. i.
p. 411 ; Peacock's Works ; London Review ; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] L. B.

PEACOCK, JOHN MACLEAY (1817-

1877), verse- writer, son of William Peacock,
was born on 31 March 1817 at Kincardine,
Perthshire, the seventh of eight children.
While his family was young the father died,
and the struggle for existence became severe.
Peacock was sent to work at a very early age,
first at a tobacco factory, and afterwards at
some bleaching works. Ultimately he was
apprenticed to boiler-making, and this be-
came his trade. Commercial fluctuations,
and a strong natural disposition to travel, took
him in the course of his lifetime to many parts
of the world. Thus he gathered knowledge
which went far to compensate for the want of
school-training. He became a man of wide
information, and a clear and original thinker.
In both politics and religion he was always
radical. He shared actively in the chartist
movement, and afterwards, for many years,
until his death, was an energetic secularist.
For a considerable period he was employed
at Laird's iron shipbuilding works, Birken-
head, where the Alabama was built ; but this
did not prevent him from openly advocating
the cause of the north in the American civil
war. Undoubtedly his outspokenness helped
to keep him poor. Physically he was deli-
cate, and, his occupation being arduous, in
middle life his health failed ; thenceforward
he only earned a precarious income, chiefly
as a newsvendor. He died in Glasgow of
heart disease on 4 Mav 1877.

If Peacock's worldly circumstances had
been better, or his disposition less modest,
he might have become more famous, for
wherever his work was known it was highly
valued. At Birkenhead, at the Shakespeare
tercentenary (1864), he was considered the

Peacock

143

Peacock

most fitting person in the town to plant
the memorial oak-tree. He directed much j
vigorous verse against what he regarded as j
theological superstition and political tyranny ; '
but his finest poetical work was of a con- |
templative kind. Three volumes of his poems
have been published, viz. : 'Poems and Songs ' i
(1864), ' Hours of Reverie ' (1867), and a
selection of published and unpublished
verse (to which is prefixed a portrait of j
Peacock), edited by the present writer for the !
benefit of the widow in 1880.

[Prefaces to Works and private information.]

W. L.

PEACOCK, LUCY (fl.l 81 5), bookseller
and author, kept a shop in Oxford Street,
and wrote tales for children, for the most
part anonymously. Among the earliest of
these were 'The Adventures of the Six
Princesses of Babylon in their Travels to
the Temple of Virtue : an allegory' (1785 ;
3rd edit, 1790), and 'The Rambles of Fancy,
or Moral and Interesting Tales ' (2 vols.,
1786). In the following years she contributed
to the ' Juvenile Magazine ' similar tales,
which were reissued in ' Friendly Labours, or
Tales and Dramas for the Amusement and
Instruction of Youth' (Brentford, 1815).
Other of her publications were: ' The Knight
of the Rose' (1793; 2nd edit. 1807); 'The
Visit for a Week' (1794; 7th edit. 1812),
which was translated into French in 1817
by J. E. Le Febvre ; ' Emily, or the Test of
Sincerity' (1816); and < The Little Emigrant:
a Tale' (4th edit. 1820).

Miss Peacock also translated from the
French ' Ambrose and Eleanor, or the Ad-
ventures of Two Children deserted on an
Uninhabited Island' (1796, 1812, by R. and
L. Peacock), an adaptation of 'Fanfan et Lo-
lotte ; ' Veyssiere de la Croze's ' Grammaire
Historique' (1802), and ' Abrege Chrono-
logique de 1'Histoire Universelle' (1807).

[Literary Memoirs of Living Authors of Great
Britain, 1798; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816:
Brit. Mus. Cat.; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.]

G. LE G. N.

PEACOCK, REGINALD (1395 ?-
1459 ?), bishop of Chichester. [See PECOCK.]

PEACOCK, THOMAS (1516?-! 582?),
president of Queens' College, Cambridge, born
at Cambridge, about 1516, was son of Thomas
Peacock, burgess of Cambridge, whose will,
dated 1528, was proved in the court of
the archdeacon of Ely in 1541. He was
admitted fellow of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, in 1534, and graduated B.A. 1534-5,
M.A. 1537, and B.D. 1554. He adhered to
the old religion ; and in the disturbance in

St. John's College leading to the visitation
by Thomas Goodrich [q. v.], the protestant
bishop of Ely, on 5 April 1542, Peacock was
one of the appellants (BAKER, Hist, of St.
John's, p. 116). He subsequently became
chantry priest in St. Lawrence's Church, Ips-
wich, and rector of Nacton, and from 23 April
1554 to 1556 was prebendary of Norwich.
On 1 April 1555 he signed the Roman catho-
lic articles promoted by Dr. Atkynson and
others (LAMB, Cambr. 'Documents, p. 175),
and on 25 Oct. Thirlby, bishop of Ely, whose
chaplain he was, presented him to the rec-
tory of Downham, Cambridge. In 1556 he
exchanged his Norwich prebend for one in
Ely Cathedral. On the occasion of Cardinal
Pole's visitation of the university (11 Jan.
1556-7) Peacock preached in Latin before
the visitors in St. Mary's Church, ' inveigh-
ing against heresyes" and heretyckes as Byl-
ney, Cranmer, Latimer, Ridley, &c.' (FoxE,
Acts and Monuments, viii. 266). On 31 Jan.
1558 he was presented by the bishop of Ely
to the rectory of Burley in Hertfordshire,
and on 23 Nov. of the same year was elected
president of Queens' College, Cambridge.

Refusing to comply with the change of
religion at the accession of Elizabeth, he lost
all his preferments. He resigned the presi-
dency of Queens' College on 1 July 1559, in
order to avoid expulsion. He made various
benefactions to the churchwardens of the
parish of Holy Trinity (cf. Reports of the
Charity Commissioners, xxxi. 72) and to the
corporation of Cambridge. He died about
1582 (see COOPER, Annals of Cambr. ii.
366).

[Cooper's Athens? Cantabr. ; Blomefield's Nor-
folk, ii. 666 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambr. ii.
114, 366; James Bentham's Hist, and Antiq. of
the Conventual and Cathedral Church of Ely,
p. 260; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 80; Rob.
Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, iii. 385; Addit.
MS. ,5808, p. 138; Cotton M.S., Titus, c. x. 6 ;
Baker's Hist. St. John's College, pp. 116, 335 ;
Browne Willis's Cathedrals, ii. 387 ; State Papers,
Dom., Eliz. 16 March 1559 ; Charity Comm. Re-
ports, xxxi. 30, 72 ; Baker MS. xxx. 218, 253,
266.] W. A. S.

PEACOCK, THOMAS BEVILL, M.D.

•(1812-1882), physician, son of Thomas Pea-
cock and his wife Sarah Bevill, members of
the Society of Friends, was born at York on
21 Dec. 1812. At the age of nine he was
sent to the boarding-school of Mr. Samuel
Marshall at Kendal, where he remained till
apprenticed to John Fothergill, a medical
practitioner at Darlington. In 1833 he came
to London, entered as a student of medicine
at University College, also attending the
surgical practice of St. George's Hospital,

Peacock

144

Peacock

and in 1835 became a member of the College
of Surgeons and a licentiate of the Society
of Apothecaries. He then travelled for his
health, twice visiting Ceylon, and studying
for a time at Paris. He spent 1838 as
house-surgeon to the hospital at Chester,
and in 1841 went to Edinburgh, where in
184:2 he took the degree of M.D. In 1844
he was admitted a licentiate of the Royal
College of Physicians of London, and in
1849 was elected assistant physician to St.
Thomas's Hospital. In 1850 he was elected
a fellow of the College of Physicians, and in
1865 delivered the Croonian lectures there
on ' Some of the Causes and Effects of Val-
vular Disease of the Heart/ A dispensary
which he began in Liverpool Street, London,
ultimately grew into the present Victoria
Park Hospital for diseases of the chest, to
which he was physician from its foundation,
and where he did much excellent clinical
work. He lectured at St. Thomas's Hospital,
first on materia medica and then on medicine,
and worked hard in its school. He was one
of the founders of the Pathological Society
of London in 1846, and was a very frequent
contributor to its ' Transactions.' He was
its secretary in 1850, vice-president 1852-6,
and president in 1865 and 1866. In 1848
he published a valuable monograph ' On the
Influenza or Epidemic Catarrh of 1847-8,'
and in 1866 a treatise ' On Malformations of
the Human Heart,' which is still the best
English book on the subject. These, with
his Croonian lectures and a small book * On
the Prognosis in Cases of Valvular Disease
of the Heart,' published in 1877, are his most
important separate publications. They con-
tain numerous accurate observations, related
with precision and many useful conclusions,
though a want of generalisation detracts
somewhat from their value as additions to
science. It was perhaps this which pre-
vented his election on the single occasion
when he was a candidate for the fellowship
of the Royal Society. He would not allow
himself to be again nominated, but the
society could hardly have found in London
a man more deserving of honour as a dis-
interested and accurate observer in the la-
borious field of morbid anatomy. All his
numerous papers in the ' Transactions ' of
the Medico-Chirurgical Society and of the
Patholog-ical Society, in the ' Monthly Jour-
nal of Medical Science/ the ' British and
Foreign Medico-Chirurgical Review,' the
* Transactions ' of the Clinical Society, and
the St. Thomas's Hospital 'Reports,' are
worth reading, and contain material often
used with just confidence by later investiga-
tors. The College of Surgeons gave him a gold

medal in recognition of his valuable addi-
tions to their museum. In 1850 he married
Cornelia Walduck, also a member of the So-
ciety of Friends, who died childless in 1869.
He was fond of travelling, and in his holi-
days visited both North and South America,
as well as the coasts of the Mediterranean.
He lived at 20 Finsbury Circus in London,
a region where many physicians resided in
the second quarter of this century. He had
an attack of left hemiplegia in 1877, but re-
covered from the paralysis, and saw patients
and attended at the Pathological Society,
though obviously shattered. In 1881 he had a
slight attack of right hemiplegia, from which
he also recovered. On 30 May 1882, while
walking in St. Thomas's Hospital, he became
suddenly unconscious, fell in one of the cor-
ridors, was carried into a ward which was
formerly under his own care, and died there
the next morning, without having recovered
consciousness.

[Lancet, 1 7 June, 1882 ; Memoir by Sir J. Mar-
shall in Medico-Chirurgical Transactions, 1883 ;
St. Thomas's Hospital Reports, new ser. vol. xi. ;
Works ; private information.] N. M.

PEACOCK, THOMAS LOVE (1785-
1866), novelist, poet, and official of the East
India Company, was born at Weymouth,
Dorset, on 18 Oct. 1785. His father, Samuel
Peacock, who left him an orphan at the age
of three, was a glass merchant in London ; his
mother, Sarah Love, was daughter of Thomas
Love, master in the navy, who had lost a leg
in Rodney's great victory over De Grasse in
1782. Mrs. Peacock, a woman of vigorous
character, who sympathised with her son's
literary pursuits, went to live with her father
at Chertsey, and Peacock received his educa-
tion at a school kept by a Mr. Wicks at En-
fflefield Green. At sixteen he removed with
his mother to London, and was engaged in
some mercantile occupation, which he did
not long prosecute. His time was employed
in study, without apparently any ulterior
object, and he made himself an excellent
classical scholar and a proficient in French
and Italian. His means allowed him to
publish in 1804 and 1806 two small volumes
of poetry, 'The Monks of St. Mark' and
' Palmyra.' In 1807 he contracted an en-
gagement with a young lady unnamed, broken
off, it is stated, ' through the underhand in-
terference of a third person,' an event speedily
followed by the young lady's marriage to
another, and her death. Peacock's grief was
not demonstrative, but its sincerity is at-
tested by some beautiful lines written as
late as 1842. In the winter of 1808-9 he
officiated as secretary to Sir Home Riggs

Peacock

Peacock

Popham [q. v.] on board the fleet before
Flushing, an uncongenial situation which
his friends had probably procured for him, in
the hopes of its leading to a permanent ap-
pointment. Still an idle man, though always
an industrious student, he spent a great part
of 1810 and 1811 in North Wales, publishing
meanwhile, in 1810, a new and more ambi-
tious poetical effort, ' The Genius of the
Thames.' While in Wales he made the ac-
quaintance of his future wife, Jane Gryffydh,
whose personality and family relations he
seems to have shadowed forth in his frag-
mentary romance/ Sir Calidore.' The heroines
of his other fictions are commonly adum-
brations of his early love. In 1812 he pub-
lished another poem, ' The Philosophy of
Melancholy,' and in the same year was intro-
duced to Shelley by his publisher, Thomas
Hookham, then proprietor of an extensive
circulating library, who lent books to Shelley
and sold them for Peacock. There is no trace
for some time of any peculiar closeness of
intimacy, but in the winter of 1813 Peacock
accompanied Shelley and Harriet on their
visit to Edinburgh, which he is said to have
prompted. In 1814, in which year Peacock
published a satirical ballad, 'Sir Proteus,'
which appeared under the pseudonym ' P. M.
O'Donovan, Esq.,' Shelley resorted to him
during the agitation of mind which preceded
his separation from Harriet, and after his
return from the continent Peacock was an
almost daily visitor. By the time that
Shelley had taken up his residence at Bi-
shopsgate, near Windsor (September 1815),
Peacock had settled at Great Marlow, and
spent great part of the winter in visiting
Shelley. When Shelley settled at Great
Marlow, after his return from the continent
in the autumn of 1816, Peacock's intimacy
with him continued very close; but, as
Peacock still declined to follow any profes-
sion (* he seems an idly inclined man,' writes
Charles Clairmont ; ' indeed, he is professedly
so in the summer'), it is not surprising that
Shelley's munificence had to be resorted to.
Peacock for a time received from Shelley a
pension, which he may have more than repaid
if, as Miss Mitford affirms, he was put into
requisition to keep oft7 wholly unauthorised in-
truders upon Shelley's hospitable household.
Peacock was consulted respecting the altera-
tions in Shelley's 'Laon and Cythna,' and
Peacock's enthusiasm for Greek poetry un-
doubtedly exercised a most beneficial in-
fluence upon the poet. Something of Shelley's
influence upon Peacock may be traced in the
latter's poem of ' Rhododaphne, or the Thes-
salian Spell,' published in 1818 ; it is much
superior to his other elaborate compositions,
VOL. XLIV.

and Shelley wrote a eulogistic review of it
just before his final departure for Italy. The
friends' agreement for mutual correspondence
produced Shelley's magnificent descriptive
letters from Italy, which otherwise might
never have been written.

Peacock had mean while discovered the true
field for his literary gift in the satiric novel,
interspersed with delightful lyrics, amorous,
narrative, or convivial. ' Headlong Hall '
was published in 1816, ' Melincourt' in 1817,
• Nightmare Abbey ' in 1818. ' Calidore' was
begun about this time, but never completed.
These brilliant prose extravaganzas, overflow-
ing with humour both of dialogue and situa-
tion, obtained a certain vogue. * Headlong
Hall' went through two editions; 'Melin-
court' was translated into French. They
cannot, however, have been productive of
much profit.

Peacock told Shelley that ' he did not find
this brilliant summer,' of 1818, l very favour-
able to intellectual exertion ; ' but before it was
quite over ' rivers, castles, forests, abbeys,
monks, maids, kings, and banditti were all
dancing before me like a masked ball.' He
was, in fact, writing his romance of ' Maid
Marian,' which he had completed with the
exception of the last three chapters when, at
the beginning of 1819, he was unexpectedly
summoned to London to undergo a probation
for an appointment in the India House. The
East India Company had seen the necessity of
reinforcing their staff with men of talent, and
had summoned to their service James Mill
and three others, among whom Peacock was
included at the recommendation of Peter
Auber, the historian of the company. His
test papers earned the high commendation,
' Nothing superfluous and nothing wanting.'
The amount of his entrance salary is not
stated, but it justified him in marrying in the
following year ' his Carnarvonshire nymph/
Jane Gry fly dh, daughter of the vicar of Elwys
Vach,whom he had thought in 1811 ' the most
innocent, the most amiable, the most beautiful
girl in existence/ but whom he had never
seen since. He proposed by letter, and was
accepted. ' The affair/ remarked Shelley, ' is
extremely like the denouement of one of your
own novels.' His mother continued to live
with him in Stamford Street, Blackfriars ;
a few years later he acquired a country re-
sidence at Lower Halliford, near Shepperton,
Middlesex, constructed out of two old cot-
tages, where he could gratify the love of the
Thames, which was with him as strong a
partiality as his zest for classical literature.
In 1820 he contributed to Ollier's ' Literary
Pocket Book' ' The Four Ages of Poetry/
which provoked Shelley's ' Defence of Poetry.'

Peacock

146

Peacock

The official duties of the India House delayed
the completion and publication of 'Maid
Marian' until 1822, and the delay occasioned
its being taken for an imitation of ' Ivanhoe,'
although its composition had, in fact, pre-
ceded Scott's novel. It was almost imme-
diately dramatised by Planche.

Peacock's life from this period is almost
devoid of any but official and literary inci-
dents. He displayed great ability in business
and in the drafting of official papers. In
1829 he began to devote attention to steam
navigation, and drew up a valuable memo-
randum for General Chesney's Euphrates ex-
pedition, which was praised both by Chesney
and Lord Ellenborough. He opposed the
employment of steamers on the Red Sea, but
this was probably in deference to the sup-
posed interests of the company. In 1839
and 1840 war steamers were constructed
under his superintendence which doubled the
Cape, and took an honourable part in the
Chinese war. He frequently appeared as the
company's champion before parliamentary
committees, especially in 1834, when he re-
sisted James Silk Buckingham's claim to com-
pensation for his expulsion from the East
Indies, and in 1836, when he defeated the
attack of the Liverpool merchants and Che-
shire manufacturers upon the Indian salt
monopoly. In the latter year Peacock suc-
ceeded James Mill as chief examiner, holding
this post until 1856, when he retired in
favour of John Stuart Mill [q. v.J

Despite his absorption in official labours,
he produced in 1829 the delightful tale of
' The Misfortunes of Elphin,' founded upon
Welsh traditions, and in 1831 < Crotchet
Castle,' perhaps the most brilliant of his
writings. The death of his mother in 1833
greatly shook him ; he said himself that he
never wrote anything with interest after-
wards. In 1837 appeared his lightsome
' Paper Money Lyrics and other Poems '
(only one hundred copies printed), but this
was ' written in the winter of 1825-6, during
the prevalence of an influenza to which the
beautiful fabric of paper-credit is periodically
subject.' Towards the period of his retirement
from the India office he began to contribute to
' Eraser's Magazine/ and in that periodical ap-
peared his entertaining and scholarly ' Horse
Dramaticae,'and his reminiscences of Shelley
Shelley's admirers were annoyed at their ap-
parent coldness, and not without reason ; but
want of personal knowledge disabled them
from taking Peacock's idiosyncrasies into due
account, and there could be no question of
the extreme value of the appendix of Shelley's
letters which he added in 1860. In the
same year he gave a remarkable instance of

rigour by the publication in ' Eraser 'of ' Gryll
Grange,' his last novel. The exuberant
humour of his former works is indeed want-
ing, but the book is delightful from its stores
of anecdote and erudition, and uninten-
tionally most amusing through the author's
inveterate prej udices and pugnacious hostility
to every modern innovation. The last pro-
ducts of his pen were two translations, ' Gl'
Ingannati. The Deceived : ' a comedy, per-
formed at Siena in 1851 ; and ' /Elia Lselia
Crispis,' of which a limited edition was
circulated in 1862. He died at Halliford on
23 Jan. 1866. His wife had died in 1852.
Only one of his four children, a son, survived
him, and he for less than a year; but he
left several grandchildren.

Peacock's character is well delineated in
few words by Sir Edward Strachey : ' A kind-
hearted, genial, friendly man, who loved to
share his enjoyment of life with all around
him, and self-indulgent without being selfish.'
He is a rare instance of a man improved by
prosperity ; an element of pedantry and illi-
berality in his earlier writings gradually dis-
appears in genial sunshine, although, with
the advance of age, obstinate prejudice takes
its place, good humoured, but unamenable to
argument. The vigour of his mind is abun-
dantly proved by his successful transaction
of the uncongenial commercial and financial
business of the East India Company ; and his
novels, their quaint prejudices apart, are
almost as remarkable for their good sense
as for their wit. But for this penetrating
sagacity, constantly brought to bear upon
the affairs of life, they would seem mere hu-
morous extravaganzas, being farcical rather
than comic, and almost entirely devoid of
plot and character. They overflow with
merriment from end to end, though the
humour is frequently too recondite to be
generally appreciated, and their style is per-
fect. They owe much of their charm to
the simple and melodious lyrics with which
they are interspersed, a striking contrast to
the frigid artificiality of Peacock's more am-
bitious attempts in poetry. As a critic, he
was sensible and sound, but neither possessed
nor appreciated the power of his contem-
poraries, Shelley and Keats, to reanimate
classical myths by infusion of the modern
spirit. His works have been edited by Sir
Henry Cole in 1873, and by the present writer
in 1891 ; neither edition is entirely complete.
Four of the novels— < Headlong Hall,' ' Night-
mare Abbey,' * Maid Marian,' and < Crotchet
Castle ' — form vol. Ivii. of Bentley's ' Standard
Novels,' published in 1837. A photographic
portrait, representing him in old age, is in-
serted in both editions of his works, and

Peada

147

Peake

the edition of 1891 lias a youthful portrait
also.

[Memoirs by the present writer and by Sir
Henry Cole prefixed to their respective editions of
Peacock's writings. The latter has also an essay
by Lord Houghton,and personal reminiscences by
Mrs. Clarke, Peacock's granddaughter. Eecollec-
tions by Sir Edward Strachey, bart., in vol. x. of
Garnett's edition ; Shelley's letters to Peacock, and
his biographers in general ; James Spedding in
Edinburgh Eeview, vol. Ixviii. ; James Hannay
in North British Keview, vol. xlv. ; R. W. Bu-
chanan in New Quarterly Mag. vol. iv. ; George
Saintsburyin Macmillan's Mag. vol. liii.] K. G.

PEADA (d. 656), under-king of the
South Mercians, the eldest son of Penda
[q. v.], king of the Mercians, was made
ealdorman or under-king of the Middle
Angles by his father in 653. He desired to
marry Alchflsed, or Ealhflsed, the daughter
ofOswy, or Oswiu [q.v.], king of the North-
umbrians, and went to her father's court to
ask for her as his wife, but Oswy refused
unless Peada became a Christian. Accord-
ingly he heard preaching, and was further
persuaded by his friend and brother-in-law
Alchfrith or Alchfrid, who had married his
sister Cyneburh or Ciniburga, so that he
declared that he would profess Christianity,
even though his wished-for bride should be
denied him. He was therefore baptised by
Bishop Finan [q. v.], along with his thegns
and other followers, at a place called At-wall,
supposed to be Walbottle, near Newcastle,
and, having received his bride, took back with
him to his kingdom four priests, Cedd [q. v.],
Adda, Betti, and Diuma, afterwards bishop
of the Middle Angles and Mercians. With
the help of Peada these missionaries had
great success, and daily baptised many nobles
and sick people ; nor were they forbidden by
Penda to preach in his immediate dominions
(BEDE, Historia Ecclesiastica, iii. c. 21).
On the overthrow and death of Penda in
655, Oswy made Peada under-king of the
South Mercians, separated by the Trent from
the North Mercians, who seem to have then
become directly subject to the Northumbrian
king. At the following Easter-tide, how-
ever, Peada was wickedly slain, it was said,
through the treachery of his wife (ib. c. 24).
He is said to have been one of the co-founders
of the monastery of Medeshamstede, or
Peterborough, with his brothers Wulfhere
[q.v.], ^Ethelred, and Merewald, and his
two sisters [see under PENDA].

[Bede's Hist. Eccl., Flor.Wig. (both Engl. Hist.
Soc.) ; Anglo-Saxon Chron. an. 652, and Peter-
borough insertion under 656 ; Green's Making
of England; art. 'Peada' in Diet. Chr. Biogr.
by Bishop Stubbs.] W. H.

PEAK or PEAKE, JAMES (1730?-
1782 ?), engraver, born about 1730, practised
in London as an engraver in the mixed
etching and line manner of Thomas Vivares
[q. v.] and others. He attained some emi-
nence as an engraver of landscape, and his
works are noteworthy in the history of
English engraving. These are mostly from
paintings by Claude Lorraine, G. Smith of
Chichester, R. Wilson, J. Pillement, and
other landscape-engravers. He also exe-
cuted some spirited etchings of dogs and
other animals. He is said to have died about
1782.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Nagler's Kiinst-
ler-Lexicon.] L. C.

PEAKE, RICHARD BRINSLE Y (1792-
1847), dramatist, son of Richard Peake, who
was for forty years in the treasury office of
Drury Lane Theatre, was born in Gerrard
Street, Soho, on 19 Feb. 1792. He was
articled to James Heath [q.v.], the engraver,
and remained with him from 1809 to 1817,
when he turned his attention to writing for
the stage. His first production seems to
have been ' Amateurs and Actors/ a musical
farce/ given at the English Opera House
on 29 Aug. 1818, and revived at Covent
Garden on 28 Oct. 1826. It was followed
by ' The Duel, or My Two Nephews/ a two-
act farce (Covent Garden, 18 Feb. 1823);
' Presumption, or the Fate of Frankenstein/
based partly on Mrs. Shelley's novel, and
partly upon a French piece (Covent Garden,
9 July 1824) ; and ' Comfortable Lodgings, or
Paris in 1750/ a farce, played first at Drury
Lane on 10 March 1827 and on twelve sub-
sequent occasions, witn Liston in the chief
part of Sir Hippington Miff. One of the best
of Peake's numerous pieces, ' The Haunted
Inn/ a two-act farce, appeared at Drury Lane
on 31 Jan. 1828, and was played eighteen
times. His farce ' Before Breakfast' was
acted at Bath on 28 Feb. 1828, and ' Master's
Rival/ which had proved an utter failure at
Drury Lane in the previous February, was
given with applause at Covent Garden on
6 May 1829. Peake is said to have written
most of the later ' At Homes' given by Charles
Mathews at the Adelphi from 1829 onwards.
For about the last ten years of his life he
he was treasurer at the Lyceum Theatre.
His last play, ' The Title Deeds/ an original
comedy, in three acts and in prose, appeared
in 1847, and Peake died on 4 Oct. in this
same year, leaving a large family in some-
what necessitous circumstances.

Besides those above mentioned, Peake's
chief plays were: 1. 'The Bottle Imp,' a
melodramatic romance, produced at Covent

L2

Peake

148

Peake

Garden on 17 Oct. 1828, and played several
times. 2. 'The Hundred Pound Note,' a
two-act farce [1829]. 3. ' Court and City,'
a comedy, based upon Sir Richard Steele's
* Tender Husband ' and Mrs. F. Sheridan's
' Discovery ' [1830]. 4. ' Uncle Rip,' a two-
act farce [1830]. 5. 'The Chancery Suit,'
a comedy in three acts and in prose, 1831.
6. ' House Room, or the Dishonoured Bill,'
a farcetta, 1836. 7. ' Blanche of Jersey,' a
musical romance [1838], 8. 'Gemini,' a
farce, 1838. 9. 'The Spring Lock,' an
operatic romance in two acts, 1838. 10. 'The
Meltonians, a perfectly illegitimate drama
and extravaganza ' [1838]. 11. « The Sheriff
of the County/ a comedy, 1840. 12. ' The
Title Deeds,' an original comedy in three
acts and in prose, 1847. Peake also wrote
the letterpress for 'French Characteristic
Costumes,' 1816, 4to ; Snobson's ' Seasons,'
being annals of cockney sports, illustrated
by Seymour, 1838, 8vo ; the useful ' Memoirs
of the Colman Family,' including their corre-
spondence with the most distinguished per-
sons of their time, 2 vols. 1 841 , 8vo : and ' Car-
touche, the celebrated French Robber,' 3 vols.
]2mo, 1844.

[Genest's History of the English Stage, vol.
ix. passim; Times, 7 Oct. 1847; Era, 10 Oct.
1847; Ann. Register, 1847, p. 261; Georgian
Era, iii. 586; Hall's Reminiscences; Atla.nlic
Monthly, April 1865; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

PEAKE, SIR ROBERT (1592P-1667),
print-seller and royalist, born about 1-592,
was son of Robert Peake, serjeant-painter
to James I. His father held the office of
serjeant-painter conjointly with John De
Critz the elder [q. v.], with remainder to
John De Critz the younger, and John Maunchi
(see Cat. State 'Papers, Dom. Ser. 1603-
1610). His skill in oil-painting was extolled
by Henry Peacham [q. v.] in his ' Treatise on
Limning and Painting.' The father, who is
described as a ' picture-maker,' was probably
the author of many of the numerous por-
traits of James I which exist. In 1612 he
was in the employment of Charles I, then
Duke of York (see WALPOLE, Anecdotes of
Painting, ed. Wornum, p. 220). In 1613
he was employed by the university of Cam-
bridge to paint a picture of Prince Charles,
to celebrate the prince's visit to Cambridge
and his taking the degree of master of arts
on 4 March 1612-13; this portrait still
hangs in the university library (see Collected
Papers of Henry Bradshaw, ' On the Collec-
tion of Portraits belonging to the University
before the Civil War '). Among the elder
Peake's pupils was William Faithorne the
elder [q. v.] He probably died soon after

the accession of Charles I, leaving two sons,
William and Robert Peake, who became print-
sellers on Snow Hill at a shop near Holborn
Conduit, where they also dealt in pictures.

Robert Peake the younger published a
number of engravings by Faithorne, who,
after studying for three years under John
Payne, returned to work under his former
master's son. When the civil war broke out
Peake took up arms on the royal side. He,
Faithorne, and Wenceslaus Hollar [q. v.]
the engraver were all among the besieged in
Basing House, of which Peake acted as lieu-
tenant-governor under the command of John
Paulet, fifth marquis of Winchester [q. v.]
Peake, then lieutenant-colonel, was knighted
for his services by Charles I at Oxford on
28 March 1645. On the surrender of Basing
House in October 1645 Peake was brought
to London, and committed first to Winchester
House, and then to Aldersgate. He was
subsequently released, but exiled for refusing
to take the oath of allegiance to Cromwell.
After the Restoration Peake was appointed
vice-president and leader of the Honourable
Artillery Company under James, duke of
York. He died in 1667, aged about 75, and
was buried in St. Sepulchre's Church, Lon-
don. A broadside ' Panegyri ck ' was published
shortly after his death (Brit. Museum).

[Walpole's A necdotes of Painting, ed.Wornum ;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Fagan's Cat. of
Faithorne's Works ; Vertue's Diaries (Brit. Mus.
Harl. MSS. 5910, iv. 157).] L. C.

PEAKE, THOMAS (1771-1838), ser-
jeant-at-law and legal author, born in 1771,
probably son of Thomas Peake, solicitor, of
Southampton Buildings, Chancery Lane,
gained celebrity in the legal profession by
his unusually accurate reports of Lord
Kenyon's decisions, viz. ' Cases determined
at Nisi Prius in the Court of King's
Bench from the sittings after Easter Term,
30 Geo. Ill, to the sittings after Michaelmas
Term, 35 Geo. Ill, both inclusive,' London,
1795 and 1810, 8vo ; American reprint, ed.
T. Day, Hartford, 1810, 8vo ; and 'Addi-
tional Cases at Nisi Prius ; being a Con-
tinuation of Cases at Nisi Prius before Lord
Kenyon and other eminent Judges, taken at
different times between the years 1795 and
1812, with Notes by Thomas Peake, jun.,'
London, 1829, 8vo. Peake was called to
the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 6 Feb. 1796, and
to the degree of serjeant-at-law in Hilary term
1820. He practised as a special pleader and
on the Oxford circuit. He died on 17 Nov.
1838.

Peake married, on 21 Jan. 1800, Miss
Budgen of Tottenham, by whom he had

Pearce

149

Pearce

issue a son Thomas, who was admitted
student at Gray's Inn on 15 April 1823,
called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 19 June
1828, and died on 30 Jan. 1837.

Besides his reports, Peake was author of
* A Compendium of the Law of Evidence,'
London, 1801, 8vo, a work which, though
largely indebted to that of Sir Geoffrey Gil-
bert [q. v.], embodied considerable original
thought and research, and was long in high
repute on both sides of the Atlantic. The
fifth edition, greatly enlarged, was published
at London, 1822, 8vo; American reprint, ed.
J. P. Norris, Philadelphia, 1824, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1800 pt. ii. p. 587, 1837 pt. i. p.
329, 1838 pt. i. p. 106 ; Foster's Gray's Inn Ad-
mission Register ; Law Lis>t ; Marvin's Legal
Bibliography; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. E.

PEARCE. [See also PEAKSE and PIEKCE.]

PEARCE, SIB EDWARD LOVET (d.
1733), architect of the Irish parliament-house,
was a captain in Neville's regiment of dra-
goons, and represented the borough of Ra-
toath, co. Meath, in the Irish parliament
which met in 1727. In January 1728 Chi-
chester House on College Green, where the
parliament had formerly assembled, was pro-
nounced unsafe, and it was demolished in the
following December to make way for a new
building, the first stone of which was laid on
3 Feb. 1728-9. The designs appear to have
been made by Pearce for Thomas Burgh, who
held the office of director-general and over-
seer of fortifications and buildings in Ireland.
Pearce succeeded Burgh in 1730, and was
knighted in the same year ; and he superin-
tended the works until they were sufficiently
advanced to excite general admiration. Pearce
is described as both the ' contriver and pro-
jector ' and 'the architect of this work ' ( Constit.
of the Free Masons, Dublin, 1730, p. 37), and
it is plain that the credit of this 'noble
piece of architecture ' was mainly due to
him. The committee appointed to inquire
into the progress of the work having sub-
mitted their report on 22 Nov. 1729, the
commons unanimously voted the payment
of 1,000/. to Pearce for ' his care and pains.'
In December 1731 this was supplemented by
an additional payment of 1,000/. Another
work, carried on simultaneously by Pearce,
was the theatre in Aungier Street, Dublin,
designed in 1732, at which time the architect
was also contemplating the construction of a
theatre at Cork. He died at his country
house in Stillorgan, co. Dublin, on 16 Nov.
1733, and was buried in Donnybrook church
on 10 Dec. following. His brother, Lieu-
tenant-general Thomas Pearce, governor of
Limerick, who had served with distinction

under Galway in Spain, was subsequently
buried by his side. Shortly after Pearce's
death the parliamentary committee appointed
to inquire into the state of the building
found that * Sir Edward Lovet Pearce, late
engineer and surveyor-general, and his exe-
cutrix, Anne, lady Pearce, had faithfully and
honestly accounted for the sums received by
them.' The building — now the Bank of Ire-
land— was ultimately completed by Arthur
Dobbs [q. v.] in 1739, and was subsequently
embellished by James Gandon [q. v.] and
Robert Parke [q. v.] Delany's contemporary
poem, entitled ' The Pheasant and the Lark,'
contains a complimentary allusion to Pearce's
architectural skill, and, although the struc-
ture on College Green was incidentally ridi-
culed by Swift in his ' Legion Club,' it was
highly praised by the English artist Thomas
Malton the elder [q. v.] in his work on Dublin.
The rumour that Pearce obtained his plan
from Richard Castle [q. v.], the architect of
Leinster House, has been traced to a pseu-
donymous pamphlet privately printed in
1736, the author of which avowed that Pearce
had incurred his enmity by opposing him in
a lawsuit.

[Diet, of Architecture; Gilbert's Hist, of
Dublin, iii. 74-7; Webb's Compend. of Irish
Biogr. ; Gent. Mag. 1733, p. 663 ; Harris's Hist,
of Dublin, 1766, p. 410; Mulvany's Life of
Gandon, p. 117; Builder, 1872, pp. 410, 451, 511 ;
Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Lenihan's Hist, of
Limerick ; Members of Parl. ii. 664.] T. S.

PEARCE, NATHANIEL (1779-1820),
traveller, born on 14 Feb. 1779, at East
Acton, Middlesex, was educated at private
schools, but, proving wild and incorrigible,
was apprenticed to a carpenter and joiner in
Duke Street, Grosvenor Square. He soon
ran away to sea, and on his return was ap-
prenticed to a leather-seller, whom he left
suddenly to enlist on the Alert man-of-war.
In May 1794 he was taken prisoner by the
French ; but after many attempts succeeded
in escaping, and served again in the navy.
Many adventures followed. Deserting from
the Antelope in July 1804, he seems to have
made his way to Mocha and adopted ma-
homedanism, but managed to reach, on
31 Dec. 1804, the vessel that was conveying
Lord Valentia's mission to Abyssinia. Ar-
rived at Massowa, he accompanied, in the
summer of next year, Henry Salt [q. v.] as
English servant on his mission to the court
of the Ras Welled SelassS of TigrS. On
Salt's departure in November, Pearce stayed
behind in the service of the Ras. On more
than one occasion he was compelled by
jealous intriguers to quit the court, but by
the autumn of 1807 he had made his position

Pearce

150

Pearce

there secure. In 1808 he married the daugh-
ter of Sidee Paulus, a Greek. In 1810 he
met Salt's second expedition, and escorted
it from the coast and back. Pearce re-
mained in Abyssinia till 1818, when he set
out for Cairo on a visit to Salt. He reached
Cairo in 1819, and, after a journey up the
Nile, returned there and died from the re-
sults of exposure in June 1820, just as his
passage had been taken to England, the ' R '
against his name in the navy list having been
removed at the instance of his friends.

His journals, which are one long record of
adventures, and contain a most minute and
careful account of the habits and customs of
the Abyssinians, were edited by J. J. Halls,
and published under the title of the 'Life
and Adventures of N. Pearce,' 2 vols. 12mo,
London, 1831.

[Pearce's Life ; Salt's Voyage to Abyssinia,
1814 ; Viscount Valentia's Voyages and Travels,
vol. ii. 1809.] B. B. W.

PEARCE, SAMUEL (1766-1799), hymn-
writer, the son of a silversmith, was born at
Plymouth, Devonshire, on 20 July 1766. He
studied at the Baptist College, Bristol, and in
1790 was appointed minister of'Cannon Street
Baptist Church, Birmingham. There he
laboured successfully till his death on 10 Oct.

1799. He was one of the twelve ministers
who, on 2 Oct. 1792, signed the resolutions
founding the Baptist Missionary Society. In
his ' Memoirs,' edited by A. Fuller, London,

1800, there are eleven poetical pieces, some of
which have been included in nonconformist
hymnals.

[Memoirs by Fuller as above ; Julian's Dic-
tionary of Hymnology.] J. C. II.

PEARCE, THOMAS (/. 1755), legal
author, was perhaps identical with the
Thomas Pearse who was returned to parlia-
ment for Weymouth and Melcombe Regis on
24 April 1722, vacated the seat on being ap-
pointed chief clerk of the Navy Office on
13 Sept. 1726, and was subsequently, on
7 Sept. 1727, made commissioner of the navy.

Pearce was author of: 1. 'The Laws and
Customs of the Stannaries in the Counties
of Cornwall and Devon,' London, 1725, fol.
2. ' The Justice of the Peace's Pocket Com-
panion, or the Office and Duty of a Justice
Epitomised,' London, 1754, 8vo. 3. ' The
Poor Man's Lawyer, or Laws relating to the
Inferior Courts Laid Open,' London, 1755,
8vo. 4. ' The Complete Justice of the Peace
and Parish Officer,' London, 1756, 8vo.

[Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, 1726 p. 35, 1727 p.
36 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Mem-
bers of Parl. (Official List); Hutchins's Dorset,
ii. 437 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. R.

PEARCE, SIK WILLIAM (1833-1888),
naval architect, was born at Brompton, near
Chatham, on 8 Jan. 1833. He served his
apprenticeship in the dockyard at Chatham,
under Oliver Lang, and, continuing in the
government service, was, in 1861, charged
with the superintendence of the building of
the Achilles, the first ironclad built in any
of the royal yards. In 1863 he was appointed
surveyor of Lloyd's registry for the Clyde
district, and in 1864 became general manager
of the works of Robert Napier & Son [see
NAPIEK, ROBERT, 1791-1 876],who then built
most of the vessels for the Cunard line. The
vessels, however, which established Pearce's
reputation were built in 1865 for the Com-
pagnie Gen^rale Transatlantique, and their
speed excited much attention. In 1869, on
the death of John Elder [q. v.], Pearce, in
conjunction with Messrs. Ure & Jameson,
carried on the business under the style of John
Elder & Co. In 1878 his partners retired, and
Pearce remained alone till, on his entering
parliament in 1885, the business was turned
into a limited company under the name of the
Fairfield Shipbuilding and Engineering Com-
pany, of which Pearce was chairman. During
these years, by his skill, energy, and talent for
organisation, the building of iron steamers
was developed in an extraordinary degree.
The Arizona, Alaska, the ill-fated Oregon,
the Orient, Austral, Stirling Castle, and more
especially the Etruria and Umbria, were
among his best known ships ; he built all the
steamers for the North German Lloyd's and
for the New Zealand Shipping Company, as
well as several for the Dover and Calais line,
reducing the time of crossing to less than an
hour. It was his ambition to built a vessel
which should cross the Atlantic within five
days, and in the summer of 1888 he exhibited
in Glasgow the model of one calculated to do
so. The admirable organisation of his works
enabled him, on occasion, to produce most
remarkable results, as when, in 1884, he built
eleven stern-wheel vessels for service on the
Nile in twenty-eight days, delivering them
at Alexandria within the contract time, for
which he received the thanks of the secretary
of state for war. In 1885, and again in 1886,
he was returned ;to parliament, in the con-
servative interest, by the Govan division of
Lanarkshire ; he was also chairman of the
Guion Steamship Company and of the Scot-
tish Oriental Steamship Company. He was
a deputy lieutenant and justice of the peace
for Lanarkshire, and in 1887 was created a
baronet. The excessive strain of his gigantic
and complicated business affected his nervous
system, and gave rise to or aggravated a
disease of the heart of which he died

in

Pearce

Pearce

London on 18 Dec. 1888. He was buried at
Gillingham, Kent, on the 22nd. He left a
widow and one son, William George, who
succeeded to the baronetcy.

[Times, 18, 19, 24 Dec.; Engineer, 21 Dec.;
Engineering, 21 Dec. 1888.] J. K. L.

PEARCE, ZACIIARY (1690-1774),
bishop of Rochester, born on 8 Sept. 1690 in
the parish of St. Giles's, High Hoiborn, was
son of John Pearce, a distiller, who made a for-
tune and bought an estate at Little Baling.
After living there for forty years, he died,
aged 85, on 14 Aug. 1752. After some edu-
cation in a school at Great Ealing, Zachary
was sent to Westminster, 12 Feb. 1704, and
in 1707 was granted a queen's scholarship.
He was elected to Trinity College, Cambridge,
in 1710. While at college he wrote a paper in
the * Guardian,' and two in the last series of
the < Spectator ' (Nos. 572 and 633), and after-
wards one in Ambrose Philips's • Freethinker'
(No. 114). In 1716 he printed an edition of
Cicero's ' De Oratore ' at the university press.
A friend of his was known to Chief-justice
Thomas Parker, afterwards (1721) Lord
Macclesfield [q. v.], and obtained Parker's
consent to receive a dedication. Parker was
so much gratified that he requested Bentley
to obtain Pearce's election to a fellowship.
Bentley consented, but apparently with some
reluctance (MoNK, Bentley, i. 411), for which
perhaps he had reasons. At any rate, Pearce
soon afterwards encouraged Colbatch in his
famous struggle against the master. Pearce
upon thanking Parker received a present of
fifty guineas from his patron. He was or-
dained deacon in 1717, and priest in 1718, by
Bishop Fleetwood. Parker upon becoming
chancellor in 1718 appointed Pearce to a
chaplaincy. He lived in the chancellor's
family for three years. In December 1719 he
became rector of Stapleford Abbots, Essex,
and on 19 March 1719-20 was inducted into
the rectory of St. Bartholomew's, in the gift
of the chancellor. The chancellor said that
when applying to Bentley for the Trinity fel-
lowship he had promised to make a vacancy
as soon as possible. The Duke of Newcastle,
dining one day at the chancellor's, recognised
Pearce as an old schoolfellow, and made him
one of the king's chaplains. In February
1721-2 he married Mary, daughter of Benja-
min Adams, a rich distiller in Hoiborn. On
10 Jan. 1723-4 he was inducted into the
vicarage of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, worth
500/. year, which was at the chancellor's dis-
posal in consequence of the translation to
Ely of Dr. Thomas Green [q.v.], who had held
it in commendam with the bishopric of Nor-
wich. The chancellor then obtained for

Pearce a degree of D.D. from the archbishop
)f Canterbury. Pearce showed his gratitude
'or this series of favours by dedicating an
edition of Longinus, ' On the Sublime,' to
lis patron. The chancellor's impeachment
n 1725 put an end to his power of helping
Pearce ; but they remained on friendly terms
tillMacclesneld's death in 1732. The plan for
rebuilding the church of St. Martin's in 1724
made an act of parliament necessary in order
to raise additional funds. Pearce waited
upon Pulteney, who had large property in
the parish, to ask his concurrence ; and
Pulteney, also aWestminster boy, became a
warm friend and patron. Lord Sundon,
another parishioner, made Pearce's acquaint-
ance, and Lady Sundon introduced him to
Queen Caroline, with whom she had great
nfluence (see WALPOLE, Reminiscences in
Letters i. cxxx. ; and HERVEY, Memoirs, i.
90). The queen took a liking to the popular
doctor, ordered him to preach before her, and
made two offers of preferment, which were
accidentally frustrated. She also spoke in his
favour to Sir Robert Walpole, but died be-
fore she could do anything for him. Pearce
asked Walpole in 1739 for the deanery of
Wells ; and Pulteney, then in the heat of
opposition, begged that his friendship with
Pearce might not hinder the preferment.
Walpole politely promised, but kept the
deanery vacant until the death of Nailor,dean
of Winchester. On 4 Aug. 1739 Pearce was in-
stituted to the deanery of Winchester, worth
600/. year, in consequence, as he believed,
of a promise made by Walpole to the queen.
Pulteney, after joining the cabinet, proposed
Pearce for a bishopric ; but the Duke of New-
castle would only promise for the next occa-
sion, and Pulteney ceased to have influence.
Archbishop Potter applied on his behalf in
1746, without success, when Pearce declared
that upon his father's death he should resign
his living and be content with his deanerv.
In 1747 Matthew Hutton (1693-1758) [q.v.'],
bishop of Bangor, was translated to York,
and the Duke of Newcastle offered the vacant
see to Pearce, allowing him to hold St. Mar-
tin's in commendam. Pearce at first declined,
and even persuaded his father and Pulteney,
now Lord Bath, to allow him to refuse 'with-
out their displeasure.' Newcastle, however,
pointed out that, if clergymen of merit re-
fused bishoprics, ministers could not be
blamed for appointing men of less merit.
Pearce did not see his way to answer this
argument, and was consecrated bishop of
Bangor on 21 Feb. 1748. Bath had, he
thinks, reminded Newcastle of his old promise.
He visited his diocese annually (with one
exception) till 1753, when his health became

Pearce

152

Peard

too weak, and he gave all preferments in his
gifts to Welshmen. In 1755 the duke per-
suaded him with less trouble to exchange
Bangor for the bishopric of Rochester (in-
stalled 9 July 1756) and the deanery of West-
minster (15 "April 1756).

In 1761 he was more obstinate. Lord Bath
offered to procure his appointment to the
bishopric of London, but he stated his re-
solution to decline. He was growing old,
and told Lord Bath that he meant to resign
both bishopric and deanery. After some
difficulty the king consented. The ministry,
however, objected, because, as Pearce says,
Bath had asked the king to appoint Thomas
Newton [q. v.] to the vacant preferment.
They thought that the king would thus be
encouraged to interfere personally in the
appointment of bishops, and objected suc-
cessfully to the acceptance of Pearce's resig-
nation. Pearce, however, resigned the deanery
of Westminster in 1786. Although Pearce
had obtained patronage in the manner com-
mon to the clergy of the day, this desire to
resign at the age of seventy seems to have
struck his contemporaries as a proof of singu-
lar disinterestedness.

He celebrated the fiftieth year of his
marriage (1772) as 'a year of jubilee'
(verses written on the occasion are given
in the 'Annual Register' for 1776, p. 233).
His wife died on 23 Oct. 1773, their children
having all died very young. A fortnight
after her funeral he lamented his loss 'in
proper expressions of sorrow and respect,'
and spoke of her in the evening, but never
mentioned her again. He was declining, and
died at Little Baling on 29 June 1774. He
divided his time between Baling and the
palace belonging to the bishops of Rochester
at Bromley, Kent. He was buried by the
side of his wife at Bromley. He left his
library to the dean and chapter of West-
minster; his manuscripts to his chaplain,
John Derby ; and 5,000/. to the college
founded for clergymen's widows at Bromley
by Bishop Warner. He built a registry at
Rochester, and left legacies amounting to
15,0007. to various other charities. There is
a portrait in Bromley College, and a marble
bust, said to be a striking likeness, on his
monument in Westminster Abbey. A por-
trait painted by Thomas Hudson, belonging
to the archbishop of Canterbury, was en-
graved in 1754 and prefixed to his works.

Pearce was known as a good scholar. His
editions of Cicero, ' De Oratore ' (1716) and
' De Officiis ' (1745), went through several
editions, and the first brought him a compli-
mentary letter from his rival editor, Olivet.
His edition of Longinus (1724) reached a

ninth edition in 1806, though eclipsed by
Toup's in 1778.

His other works are: 1. 'An Account
of Trinity College/ 1720 (mentioned in the
list appended to the ' Life,' tut not in the
British Museum or elsewhere ; it is pro-
bably one of the pamphlets about Bentley,
possibly to be identified with 'A Full and
Impartial Account of the Proceedings . . .
against Dr. Bentley,' 1719). 2. 'Epistolse duae
ad ... F. V. professorem Amstelodamensem
scriptae . . .'by ' Phileleutherus Londinensis,'
1721 (an examination of Bentley's proposals
for an edition of the Greek Testament).
3. ' A Letter to the Clergy of the Church of
England on Occasion of the Bishop of Roches-
ter's Commitment to the Tower,' 1722 (and
a French translation). 4. ' The Miracles of
Jesus defended,' 1729 (against Thomas Wool-
ston's ' Discourses ' ). 5. ' Reply to a " Letter
to Dr. Waterland," setting forth many False-
hoods . . . by which the Letter-writer [Conyers
Middleton, q. v.] endeavours to weaken the
Authority of Moses,' 1731 (Middleton pub-
lished a ' Defence,' and Pearce a ' Reply' to
the defence). 6. ' Review of the Text of
Milton's "Paradise Lost," in which the chief

! of Dr. Bentley's Emendations are considered,'
1732. 7. A 'Concio ad Clerum,' preached
before the convocation in 1741, was published
with a translat ion : and, in reply to some criti-
cisms, he published in 1742 'Character of the
Clergy Defended.' 8. ' A Commentary, with

i Notes on the Four Evangelists and the Acts
of the Apostles, together with a new Trans-
lation of St. Paul's First Epistle to the Co-
rinthians, with a Paraphrase and Notes,'
2 vols. 4to, was published in 1777, with
his life, by his chaplain, John Derby, who
in 1778 published also four volumes of his
sermons.

Ten sermons were also published separately
during his life.

[The Life (see above) prefixed to the Com-
mentary published also in ' Lives ' edited by A.
Chalmers in 1816. It consists of autobiographi-
cal notes connected l>y Dr. Johnson, who also
wrote the dedication to the king (Boswell's
Johnson, ed. Hill, ii. 446, iii 112). Eepublished
[by A. Chalmers] in 'Lives,' 1816. A letter upon
the publication of Sir Isaac Newton's Chrono-
logy is appended. Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iii.
107-11 ; Monk's Bentley, i. 411, ii. 79, 80, 144,
323 ; Lyttelton's Memoirs and Correspondence,
i. 161-2 ; Welch's Alumni West. pp. 248, 252-3 ;
Le Neve's Fasti, i. 108, ii. 575, iii. 22, 349 ;
Cole's Athense Cantabr. ; Gent. Mag. 1775 p. 421,
1776 pp. 62, 103, 116, 183, 208.] L. S.

PEARD, GEORGE (1 594 ?-l 644), parlia-
mentarian, born about 1594, was the son of
John Peard of Barnstaple, Devonshire. Peard

Peard

153

Peard

was admitted to the Middle Temple on
23 June 1613. and represented his native
town in the two parliaments called in 1G40.
In the Short parliament he attacked ship-
money with great boldness, calling it ' an
abomination/ an expression which he was
obliged to explain and withdraw (CLARENDON,
Rebellion, ii. 68 ; Commons1 Journals, ii. 9).
In the Long parliament he took an active
part in the proceedings against Strafford, and
made long speeches against the etcetera oath
imposed by the canons of 1640, and against
Lord-keeper Finch (Speeches and Passages
of this great and happy Parliament, 4to, 1641,
p. 313; Notebook of Sir John Northcote, j>.
98; SANFORD, Studies and Illustrations of the
Great Rebellion, pp. 339, 344). He signalised
himself also by moving that the Grand Re-
monstrance should be printed, and by the
disrespectful comments on the royal family
(GARDINER, Hist, of England, x. 76 ; CLA-
RENDON, Rebellion, v. 178). In June 1642 he
contributed 100/. towards raising an army
for the defence of the parliament, and pro-
mised 201. a year towards the expenses of
the Irish war (Commons' Journals, ii. 544).

On the outbreak of the civil war Peard
returned to Barnstaple, and became the guid-
ing spirit of the preparations for its defence
against the royalists. He was deputy recorder,
and afterwards recorder, of the borough, and
advanced various sums of money towards
the cost of its fortifications. But the west
in general fell into the power of the king's
forces in the summer of 1643, and Barnstaple,
in spite of ' the petulancy of Master Peard,'
surrendered to Prince Maurice in August
1643 (Mercurius Aulicus, 27 Aug. 1643;
COTTON, Barnstaple during the Civil War, p.
213). Peard fell ill soon after the surrender,
is said to have been imprisoned for some time
in Exeter gaol, and died during the following
year. His monument, surmounted by a por-
trait-bust, is in St .Peter's Church, Barnstaple,
and his epitaph is given at length by Cotton
(p. 282).

[Cotton's Barnstaple and the Northern part
of Devonshire during the great Civil War,
1889.] C. H. F.

PEARD, JOHN WHITEHEAD (1811-

1880), 'Garibaldi's Englishman,' born at
Fowey .Cornwall, in July 181 1 , was the second
son of Vice-admiral Shuldham Peard [q. v.],
by his second wife, Matilda, daughter of
William Fortescue of Penwarne. He was
educated at the King's School, Ottery St.
Mary, Devonshire, and at Exeter College,
Oxford, where he matriculated 4 March 1829,
and graduated B.A. 2 May 1833, M.A.
17 Nov. 1836. A youth of "' great stature

and extraordinary muscular strength,' who
when but nineteen years of age weighed
fourteen stone, he was described by an old
waterman at Oxford as possessing 'the
shoulders of a bull.' As stroke of the college
boat, he was famous on the river, and during
the town-and-gown rows of his undergraduate
days his height and skill in boxing made him
an object of terror to the roughs (TUPPER, My
Life as an Author, p. 6 1 ). In 1837 he became
a barrister-at-law of the Inner Temple, being
called on the same day with Sir F. H. Doyle,
who describes his draining on a gaudy day
in hall a loving-cup ' which held about two
quarts of spiced and sweetened wine.' For
some time he went the western circuit, but
life at the bar must have been irksome to
him, and down to 1859 he was a captain in
the Duke of Cornwall's rangers. During his
frequent visits to Italy he had been cut to
the quick by the brutalities of the Neapolitan
officials. He therefore joined the forces of
Garibaldi,with whose aims he was in thorough
sympathy, and, as a * splendid rifle-shot/ or-
ganised and commanded a company of re-
volving-rifle soldiers, who gave him much
trouble. When Garibaldi made his expedi-
tion to Sicily he was joined by Peard, who
distinguished himself at the battle of Melazzo
(20 July 1860), and at its conclusion was
raised to the rank of colonel. He also accom-
panied the troops of Garibaldi on their ad-
vance to Naples, and commanded the English
legion. For these services he received from
Victor Emmanuel the cross of the order of
Valour, and was known throughout England
as ' Garibaldi's Englishman ' (cf . West Briton,
9 Aug. p. 6).

On the retirement of Garibaldi to Caprera
Peard returned to England, and when Gari-
baldi visited England he paid a visit to his
old comrade at his seat of Penquite, on the
Fowey river, 25-27 April 1864 (cf. Journals
of Caroline Fox, 2nd edit. ii. 290-1, and
FREDERICK ARNOLD, Reminiscences, ii. 9).
Peard was a J.P. and D.L. for Cornwall, and
he served the office of sheriffin 1869. He was
also a prominent freemason, becoming P.G.M.
of Cornwall 26 Aug. 1879. He died at Treny-
thon, Par, 21 Nov. 1880, from the effects
of a paralytic stroke, and was buried in
Fowey cemetery on 24 Nov. He married at
East Teignmouth, Devonshire, 7 June 1838,
Catherine Augusta, daughter of the Rev. Dr.
William Page Richards, formerly headmaster
of Blundell's school, Tiverton. She survived
him.

A portrait is in the ' Illustrated London
News,' 11 Aug. 1860 (p. 135).

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 439,
iii. 1456 ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. pp. 690, 1018 ;

Peard

154

Peard

Ann. Register, 1880, pt. ii. p. 217; Western
Morning News, 22 Nov. 1880; Boase's Exeter
Coll. Commoners, p. 245 ; Trollope's What I
Remember, ii. 222-7 ; Sir C. Forbes's Campaign
of G-aribaldi, pp. 94-9, 143, 200, 217-31 ; Sir
F. H. Doyle's Reminiscences, pp. 222-3 ; Py-
croft's Oxford Memories, i. 48-9, ii. 71.]

W. P. C.

PEARD, SHULDHAM (1761-1832),
vice-admiral, third son of Captain George
Peard of the navy, was born at Penryn in
1761, and baptised at St. Gluvias on 29 Oct.
At the age of ten he was entered on the books
of the Fly, and afterwards on those of the
Racehorse, as an ' able seaman.' He probably
first went afloat in 1776, in the Worcester,
with Captain Mark Robinson ; he was after-
wards in the Martin with Captain (after-
wards Sir William) Parker, and in the Thetis
with Captain John Gell on the Newfound-
land station. In 1779, having been sent
away in command of a prize, he was taken
prisoner and carried into Cadiz. On his
return to England he passed his examination
on 6 April 1780, and on 26 April was pro-
moted to the rank of lieutenant. In June
1780 he was appointed to the Edgar, one of
the Channel fleet, and continued in her till
February 1782, taking part in the relief of
Gibraltar in Aprill781. From 1785 to 1790 he
was in the Carnatic guardship at Plymouth ;
in 1790-1, during the Spanish armament, he
was in the Princess Royal, flagship of Rear-
admiral Hotham, at Portsmouth, and was
again in the Carnatic in 1791-2. In January
1793 he joined the Britannia going out to
the Mediterranean with the flag of Hotham,
and on 30 Jan. 1795 was promoted to command
the Fleche.

On 5 May he was posted to the Censeur,
and in July was appointed to the Britannia
as second captain. From her, in January
1796, he was moved into the St. George,
which he still commanded on 18 Jan. 1797,
when, as the fleet was leaving Lisbon, she
got on shore, had to cut away her masts, and
was left behind disabled, while the fleet went
on to fight the battle of Cape St. Vincent.
The ship afterwards rejoined the flag off
Cadiz, and was still there in the beginning
of July, when a violent mutiny broke out on
board. Peard, with his own hands, assisted
by the first lieutenant, seized two of the ring-
leaders, dragged them out of the crowd, and
had them put in irons. His daring and re-
solute conduct struck terror into the rest,
and they returned to their duty; but the
two men were promptly tried, convicted, and
hanged on 8-9 July [see JERVIS, JOHN, EARL
OF ST. VINCENT]. Of Peard's conduct on
this occasion St. Vincent thought very highly,

and many years afterwards wrote, ' his merit
in facing the mutiny on board the St. George
ought never to be forgotten or unrewarded'
(TUCKER, Memoirs of the Earl of St. Vincent,
ii. 408).

In March 1799 Peard commissioned the
Success frigate for the Mediterranean, and
on his way out, when off Lisbon, fell in with
and was chased by the Brest fleet. He, how-
ever, made good his escape, and joined Lord
Keith off Cadiz on 3 May [see ELPHINSTONE,
GEORGE KEITH, VISCOUNT KEITH], in time to
warn him of the approaching danger. In
the following February the Success formed
part of the squadron employed in the blockade
of Malta, and on the 18th had a large share
in the capture of the Genereux, hampering
her movements as she tried to escape, and
raking her several times (NICOLAS, Nelson
Despatches, iv. 188-9). On 9 Feb. 1801 the
Success was lying at Gibraltar, when a strong
French squadron, under Rear-admiral Gan-
teaume, passed through the Straits. Peard
conjectured — as was the fact — that they were
bound for Egypt, and thinking that Keith
ought to have warning of their presence in
the Mediterranean, he immediately followed,
hoping to pass them on the way. He fell in
with them off Cape Gata, but was prevented
by calms and variable winds from passing,
and, after a chase of three days, was overtaken
and captured. From the prisoners Ganteaume
learned that the route to Egypt might be full
of danger to himself, and turned aside to
Toulon, whence Peard and his men were at
once sent in a cartel to Port Mahon. On
his return to England he was appointed in
June to the Audacious, in which he joined
the squadron at Gibraltar under Sir James
Saumarez (afterwards Lord de Saumarez)
[q. v.], and took part in the actions at
Algeziras on 6 July, and in the Straits on
the night of the 12th. The Audacious was
afterwards sent to the WTest Indies, and was
paid off in October 1802. In 1 803 and during
the war Peard commanded the sea-fencibles
on the coast of Cornwall. On 5 July 1814
he was superannuated as a rear-admiral, but
was restored to the active list on 5 July 1827,
advanced to be vice-admiral on 22 July 1830,
and died at Barton Place, near Exeter, on
27 Dec. 1832. He left two sons, of whom
the elder, George, died, a captain in the navy,
in 1837 ; the younger, John Whitehead, well
known as l Garibaldi's Englishman,' is sepa-
rately noticed.

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. iii. (vol. ii.)
p. 23 ; Service-book, in the Public Record Office ;
Ann. Biogr. and Obit, for 1834 ; James's Naval
Hist. Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub.l

J. K. L.

Pearl

'55

Pearman

PEARL, CORA (1842-1886), courtesan,
the assumed name of Emma Elizabeth
Crouch, was born at Caroline Place, East
Stonehouse, Devonshire, on 23 Feb. 1842.
She was the daughter of Frederick William
Nicholls Crouch, by his wife, Lydia Pear-
son, a singer. Crouch, who was born on
31 July 1808, was a musical director and
composer of many songs, including the well-
known ballads ' Kathleen Mavourneen ' and
' Dermot Asthore.' He went to America in
1845, and took up his residence in that coun-
try. Cora, one of a family of sixteen chil-
dren, was educated at Boulogne until thirteen
years of age. Coming to England in 1856,
she was misled by an elderly admirer into
a life of dissipation, and took the name of
Cora Pearl. In March 1858 she went to
France, and a series of liaisons followed with
various persons of influence under the second
empire. Although large sums of money, with
diamonds and jewellery, passed through her
hands, she never became rich. She main-
tained a large establishment in the Rue de
Chaillot, which her admirers called Les
Petits Tuileries, and kept the finest carriages
and horses of any one in Paris. For some
time she excited the greatest interest among
all classes of Parisian society, and ladies imi-
tated her dress and manners. She inherited
the singing talents of her father, and at one
period, when in want of money, made her ap-
pearance at LesBouifes Parisiens as Cupid in
Offenbach's opera ' Orphee aux Enfers.' On
the night of her d6but the theatre was filled
to overflowing ; certain of the boxes sold at
five hundred francs, and orchestra-stalls
fetched 150 francs each. On the twelfth night
she was hissed, and she never reappeared on
the stage. At the commencement of the war in
1870 she came to England, but, being refused
admission at the Grosvenor Hotel, London,
she returned to Paris, converted her resi-
dence into an hospital, and spent twenty-
five thousand francs on the care of the
wounded. On the conclusion of the war
the commissioners refused any recogni-
tion of her services, and on her appealing to
the law she only recovered fifteen hundred
francs. A son of Pierre Louis Duval, the
butcher and founder of the restaurants
known as the Bouillons Duval, however,
befriended her. In the two years following
his father's death (1870-1) M. Duval spent
on Cora Pearl seventeen million francs ;
and when he reached the end of his fortune
she left him with contempt. At various
times she was expelled by the police from
France, Baden, Monte Carlo, Nice, Vichy,
and Rome. In her last years she occupied
herself in compiling her ' Memoirs,' and

sent round advance sheets to the people men-
tioned, offering to omit their names on suit-
able payment. The work as ultimately pub-
lished in 1886 proved dull reading, and gave
little information. She was often called La
Lune Rousse, in allusion to her round face
and red hair. She had small eyes, high cheek-
bones, beautiful skin, and good teeth. Her
figure was modelled in marble by M.Gallois in
1880. She died of cancer, in squalid poverty,
in a small room in the Rue de Bassano, Paris,
on 8 July 1886.

[Memoires de Cora Pearl, Septieme mille,
Paris, 1886 ; Memoirs of Cora Pearl, London,
1886; Folly's Queens, New York, 1882, pp.
23-7; Vizetelly's Glances Back, 1893, ii. 232;
' Truth, 15 July 1886, pp. 105-6; Daily News,
10 July 1886, p. 5; London Figaro, 24 July
1886, p. 6, with portrait.] G. C. B.

PEARMAN, WILLIAM (ft. 1810-
1824). vocalist, born at Manchester in 1792,
entered the navy when a boy, but, being
wounded in the leg before Copenhagen, re-
tired with a pension from the service. He
then made some unsatisfactory attempts to
become an actor, appearing at Tooting, Surrey,
at the Sans Pareil Theatre in the Strand, and
| with Macready's company at Newcastle. He
at last achieved some measure of success as
a singer of Dibdin's nautical songs at Sad-
ler's Wells. John Addison (1766P-1844)
[q.v.] gave him lessons, and enabled him
| to take leading singing parts in provincial
theatres, while Macready again engaged him
for musical drama at Newcastle.

On 7 July 1817 Pearman made his debut
at the English Opera House as Orlando in the
' Cabinet,' and he leaped into public favour.
Of other impersonations in a similar vein of
light opera, his Captain Macheath was espe-
cially good ; he was said to be impressive in
the prison scene, and, in short, the best
Macheath on the stage. In 1819 Pearman
was retained at Drury Lane for secondary
parts, and in 1822 at Covent Garden ; but
his voice and style were ineffective in a large
house. His best effort here was said to be
the imitative song, in ' Clari,' composed for
him by Bishop, ' Ne'er shall I forget the day.'
In September 1824 he distinguished himself
as Rodolph in ' Der Freischiitz ' at the Eng-
lish Opera House.

Pearman's natural voice, soft or veiled in
tone (Oxberry describes it as smothered), did
not reach beyond E, although he could force
a G. His falsetto was sweet when audible.
It was not possible for him to sing many
tenor songs in their original key. He was a
small man, well proportioned, and so easy and
graceful that his lameness was scarcely per-
ceived. A portrait of Pearman as Leander

Pears

156

Pears

in ' The Padlock,' drawn by De AVilde and
engraved by J. Rogers, was published by
Oxberry.

[Oxberry's Dramatic Biography, i. 143 ; Geor-
gian Era, iv. 521 ; Brown's Dictionary of Musi-
cians, p. 465; Harmonicon, October 1824.]

L. M. AT.

PEARS, STEUART ADOLPHUS
(1815-1875), schoolmaster and author, born
at Pirbright, Surrey, on 20 Nov. 1815, was
seventh son of the Rev. James Pears, head-
master of Bath grammar school, and brother
of Sir Thomas Townsend Pears [q. v.] Pears
was educated at Bath under his father, and
was elected scholar of Corpus Christi College,
Oxford, in 1832. He graduated B.A. in June
1836, with a second class in litercehumaniores ;
was elected fellow of Corpus, and remained in
residence till 1838. He then became tutor to
Lord Goderich (the present Marquis of Ripon),
of whom he took charge until 1842. In 1839
he gained the Ellerton theological prize for an
essay on the ' Conduct and Character of St.
Paul,' and in 1841 the Denyer theological prize
for an essay on the ' Divinity of our Lord/ In
1843 he was sent abroad by the Parker Society
to search the libraries of Zurich and other
places for correspondence relating to the Eng-
lish Reformation. In the course of his re-
searches he discovered a number of original
letters in Latin from Sir Philip Sidney to his
friend Hubert Languet, which he translated
and published on his return (London, 1845).
During 1844 and 1845 he was in residence
at Oxford as dean of Corpus Christi College.
In 1846 he was appointed fellow and tutor
of Durham University ; and in 1847, at the
age of thirty-two, assistant-master at Har-
row under Dr. Vaughan. In the same year
he married the elder daughter of Temple
Chevallier [q. v.], professor of mathematics
and Hebrew in Durham University. He
remained at Harrow until 1854, when he was
elected head-master of Repton School. At
the time there were about fifty boys in the
school, many of them village boys ; the
schoolhouse contained only two or three class-
rooms, and there were two boarding-houses.

In 1857 the tercentenary of the school was
celebrated, and it was resolved to build a
school-chapel, which a large increase in the
number of boys had rendered necessary. A
boarding-house was built by Pears about the
same time. He built another in the next
few years with class-rooms, fives-courts,
and library ; and several other houses were
erected during his mastership. In 1869 he
was examined before the endowed schools
commission ; and a scheme was settled for
the government of the school, which was
included in the list of first-grade public

schools. In 1874 Pears resigned the head-
mastership, after nearly twenty years' ser-
vice, during which he had raised the school
from a local grammar school of fifty boys to
a first-grade public school of nearly three
hundred.

He was, shortly afterwards, presented by
the president and fellows of Corpus Christi
College, Oxford, to the living of Childrey,
Berkshire, where he died on 15 Dec. 1875,
aged 60. A fine speech-room, named after
him, was subsequently erected at Repton in
his memory.

Besides Sidney's correspondence, he pub-
lished ' Sermons,' 1851 ; ' Three Lectures on
Education,' 1859; ' Short Sermons on the
Elements of Christian Truth,' 1861 ; and he
edited * Over the Sea, or Letters from an
Officer in India to his Children at Home,'
1857.

[Ann. Reg. 1875, p. 156 ; private informa-
tion ]

PEARS, SIR THOMAS TOWNSEND

(1809-1892), major-general royal engineers,
son of the Rev. James Pears, head-master of
Bath grammar school, and brother of Steuart
Adolphus Pears [q. v.], was born on 9 May
1809. He went to the East India Company's
Military College at Addiscombe in 1823 ; re-
ceived a commission as lieutenant in the
Madras engineers on 17 June 1825, and, after
the usual course of professional study at Chat-
ham, sailed for India towards the end of 1826.
He was employed in the public works depart-
ment, and became a superintending engineer
as early as 1828. Invalided to England in
1834, he returned to India overland through
Persia in 1836, and was appointed com-
mandant of the Madras sappers and miners.
He was promoted second captain on 15 Sept.
1838. In 1839, while still commanding his
corps, he was appointed chief engineer with
the field force employed in Karnul. At the
close of this expedition, which resulted in the
seizure of the fort and town of Karnul and
the subsequent capture of the nawab, he
was despatched as field engineer with the
force in China, and took part in the capture
of the island of Chusan on the east coast in
1840.

In the following year he was appointed
commanding engineer with the army in
China under Sir Hugh Gough, and highly
distinguished himself. In Sir Hugh Gough's
despatch of 3 Oct. 1841, reporting the cap-
ture of the city of Tinghai, he observes that
* the scaling-ladders had been brought up in
most difficult and rugged heights by the
great exertions of the Madras sappers, and
were gallantly planted under the direction

Pears

157

Pearsall

of Captain Pears, who was the first to as-
cend.' After the capture of the fortified
city and heights of Chapoo, Pears was again
honourably mentioned for his judgment and
gallantry in placing the powder-bags which
blew in the defences of a fort where a des-
perate resistance was offered. With the ex-
ception of the attack on Canton and the bom-
bardment of Amoy, Pears was present as
commanding engineer in every action of Sir
Hugh Gough's China campaign of 1841-2.
He was repeatedly mentioned in despatches,
and at the close of the war was rewarded
with a brevet majority on 23 Dec. 1842, and
the companionship of the Bath.

On Pears's return to Madras he was em-
ployed in the public works department, as
superintending engineer at Nagpiir, and in
various other responsible situations, chiefly
in the inception and development of the
railway system. From 1851 to 1857 he was
the consulting engineer for railways to the
government of Madras. He was then ap-
pointed chief engineer in the public works
department for Mysore, and was the trusted
adviser of Sir Mark Cubbon [q. v.]

Pears was promoted lieutenant-colonel
on 1 Aug. 1854, and colonel in the army on
1 Aug. 1857. He retired on a pension on
8 Feb. 1861 with the honorary rank of major-
general, but, on his arrival in England, was
offered, unsolicited, the appointment of mili-
tary secretary at the India office in succes-
sion to Sir William Baker.

When Pears took office under Sir Charles
Wood (afterwards Lord Halifax) the duties
were formidable and delicate, consequent on
the reorganisation of the whole military
system after the abolition of the East India
Company. Vested interests, often extra-
vagantly asserted, had to be defended against
attacks often unreasonable in their character.
He gained the implicit trust of the several
statesmen under whom he served — Sir
Charles Wood, Sir Stafford Northcote, the
Duke of Argyll, and Lord Salisbury. The
organisation at home of the arrangements for
the Abyssinian expedition was entrusted to
him, and Sir Stafford Northcote wrote to
him expressing the highest appreciation of
his labours. On 13 June 1871 his services
were recognised by the honour of a civil
K.C.B. He retired in 1877 from the public
service. He died at his residence, Eton
Lodge, Putney, on 7 Oct. 1892, and was
buried in Mortlake cemetery.

Pears married, at Madras, on 31 Dec. 1840,
Bellina Marianne, daughter of Captain
Charles Johnston of the Madras army. She
died at Putney on 17 Jan. 1892. By her he
had seven children, of whom six survive him.

His eldest son, in the Bengal civil service,col-
| lector of Budaon, died at Allahabad in 1883.
His second son, Major T. C. Pears, Bengal
staff corps, is political agent at Ulwar, Raj-
putana. One daughter married the Rev.
Loraine Estridge, vicar of Bursledon, Hamp-
shire; and another, J. H. Etherington-Smith,
j barrister-at-law and recorder of Newark. A
! portrait of Pears, by W. W. Ouless, R.A., is
' in the possession of Mrs. Etherington-Smith.

[Despatches; private information; Vibart's
History of the Madras Engineers, 1883, and his
Addiscombf, 1894 ; Ouchterlony's Chinese War.
1844; India Office Eecords ; Koyal Engineers'
Journal, November, 1892.] R. H. V.

PEARSALL, RICHARD (1698-1762),
dissenting divine, was born at Kidderminster
29 Aug. 1698. His eldest sister, Mrs. Hannah
Housman, extracts from whose diary he
published, stimulated his religious temper.
Another sister, Phrebe, was married to Joseph
Williams, esq., of Kidderminster, whose
1 Diary' was published by the Society for
Promoting Christian Knowledge. Richard
was educated at a dissenting academy at
Tewkesbury under Samuel Jones. Joseph
Butler, author of the ' Analogy/ and Seeker
(afterwards archbishop of Canterbury) were
among his fellow- students. He was admitted
to the ministry among the dissenters before
1721 (Evang. Mag. xviii. 377).

He was ordained at Bromyard in Here-
fordshire, and succeeded Samuel Philips (d.
1721), whose daughter he married, in the
pastorate of the presbyterian (now inde-
pendent) congregation there. He removed in
1731 to Warminster in Wiltshire, where he
apparently ministered to a body of seceders
who charged the original presbyterian society
with Arianism. From 1747 until 1762 he
was minister of the large independent church
at Taunton, Somerset. He died at Taunton
on 10 Nov. 1762. In the ' Evangelical Maga-
zine' (xviii. 377) there is a fine portrait,
engraved by Ridley.

Pearsall as a religious writer was a feeble
imitat or of James Hervey (17 14-1758) [q.v.],
who gave him much encouragement (cf.
HERVEY, Theron and Aspasio, vol. iii. let-
ter 9). Apart from a few tracts, sermons, and
letters, Pearsall's works were: 1. ' The Power
and Pleasure of the Divine Life exemplified in
the late Mrs. Housman of Kidderminster,
Worcester, as extracted from her own papers/
London, 1744 ; new edit. 1832, London
(edited by Charles Gilbert). 2. ' Contem-
plations on the Ocean, Harvest, Sickness,
and the Last Judgment, in a series of let-
ters to a friend/ London, 1753 ; Nottingham,
1801 ; Evesham, 1804. 3. < Meditations on

Pearsall

158

Pearsall

Butterflies: philosophical and devotional,
in two letters to a lady,' London, 1758.
4. ' Reliquiae Sacrse, or Meditations on Select
Passages of Scripture and Sacred Dialogues
between a Father and his Children; pub-
lished from his MSS., designed for the
press by Thomas Gibbons, D.D.,' London,
1765 (only one volume published).

Some poems by Pearsall, one of which ap-
peared in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' March
1736, are printed in ' Extracts from the
Diary, Meditations, and Letters of Mr.
Joseph Williams [Pearsall's brother-in-law],'
Shrewsbury, 1779.

[Memoir by Gibbons, prefixed to Reliquiae
Sacrae (supra) ; Mrs. Housman's Diary (supra),
pp. 68, 82, 90, and editor's preface to 1832
reprint ; Mayo Gunn's Nonconformists in War
minster; Evangelical Mag. xviii. 377 ; Diary of
Joseph Williams of Kidderminster ; Middleton's
Biographia Evangelica, iv. 390 ; Jerome Murch's
Presbyterian and Baptist Churches in the West,
pp. 86, 193 ; Bogue and Bennett, iv. 293 ;
Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches,
i. 352 ; information kindly sent by the Rev.
W. B. Row, minister of the Independent Church
at BPOTI yard, and by Mr. W. Frank Morgan of
Warminster.] W. A. S.

PEARSALL, ROBERT LUCAS (DE)
(1795-1856), musical composer, was born at
Clifton on 14 March 1795. His father, Ri-
chard Pearsall, had held a commission in
the army ; his maternal grandmother, Phi-
lippa Still, was a descendant of John Still,
bishop of Bath and Wells. His mother was
Elizabeth Lucas, from whom he inherited
his musical taste. At her desire he was edu-
cated (by private tutors) for the bar, to
which he was called in 1821. He went on
the western circuit for four years. During
that period he was a constant contributor to
' Blackwood's ' and other magazines.

His musical talent was precocious, and at
thirteen he wrote a cantata, ' Saul and the
Witch of Endor,' which was privately printed.
In 1825 he went abroad to recruit his health,
and, settling at Mainz, where he remained
four years, he studied music under Josef
Panny, an Austrian, who directed a private
music-school there. In 1829 he returned for a
year to England, staying at his seat, Wills-
bridge House in Gloucestershire. Soon remov-
ing to Carlsruhe, for the purpose of educating
his children, he continued composing. Among
other works he wrote an overture to ' Mac-
beth,' with witches' chorus, which, after
a spell of popularity in Germany, was pub-
lished at Mainz in 1839. At Munich Pear-
sall subsequently studied the strict style
of church music under Caspar Ett (1788-
1847), an organist and teacher of repute.

From Munich he went to Vienna, where he
formed a lasting friendship with Kiesewetter,
and he visited Nuremberg, where he investi-
gated the ' Kiss of the Virgin,' a mode of tor-
ture which he described in ' Archseologia.'

In 1836 he returned once more to England,
and became in the following year one of the
first members of the Bristol Madrigal So-
ciety, a body which during the early years
of its existence frequently performed his
compositions. It was probably due to the
encouragement offered him by this society
that Pearsall devoted himself to the com-
position of madrigals, with which his name
is chiefly identified. An essay by him on the
madrigalian style was published in Ger-
many.

In 1837 he sold his property of Wills-
bridge, and returned to the continent. In
1842 he purchased the beautiful castle of
Wartensee, on the lake of Constance. With
Schnyder von Wartensee, a former owner of
the castle, Pearsall had previously studied ;
and, after a brief visit (his last) to England
in 1847, he restored the ruined parts of his
castle, where he passed the remainder of his
life. At Wartensee Pearsall kept open house,
and was frequently visited by men eminent
in music, literature, and archaeology. There,
too, he wrote the greatest number and the
best of his musical compositions. He died
suddenly, of apoplexy, on 5 Aug. 1856, and
was buried in a vault in the chapel of War-
tensee. Before his death he was received by
his friend the bishop of St. Gall into the
Roman church, and added the prefix ' de '
to his surname. He left a widow, a son, and
two daughters, one of whom, Elizabeth Still,
married CharlesWyndham Stanhope, seventh
earl of Harrington, in 1839.

Pearsall's works include many settings of
psalms (68th, 1847 ; 77th and 57th, 1849) ;
a requiem, which he considered his chef
d'ceurre; forty-seven part-songs, madrigals,
including ' The Hardy Norseman,' ' Sir Pa-
trick Spens ' in ten parts, ' Great God of
Love,' ' Lay a Garland on her Hearse.' The
last two, for eight voices, and his arrange-
ment of ' In dulci jubilo ' (four voices) de-
serve a place among the finest specimens
of English part-writing. Pearsall's madrigals
combine ' artistically the quaintness of the
old style with modern grace and elegance'
(GROVE, Diet, of Music, ii. 659«, s.v. < Part-
song '). Besides his numerous compositions,
Pearsall co-operated in editing the old St.
Gall hymn-book, which was published under
the title ' Katholisches Gesangbuch zum
Gebrauch bei dem offentlichen Gottesdienste '
in 1863. Pearsall was also an excellent
draughtsman, and assisted in illustrating von

Pearse

159

Pearse

Hefter's ' Geschichte der Gerathschaften des
Mittelalters.' He also published translations
in English verse of ' Faust ' and l Wilhelm
Tell.' His extensive and valuable library of
musical treatises was presented by his heirs
to the Benedictine Abbey at Einsiedeln in
Switzerland.

[Grove's Diet, of Music, passim ; an excellent
brief memorial of De Pearsall was published by
Mr. Julian Marshall in the Musical Times, 1882,
p. 376, which corrected many errors that had
appeared in previous notices ; Novello's cata-
logues.] K. H. L.

PEARSE. [See also PEAECE and PIEKCE.]

PEARSE, EDWARD (1633?-! 674?),
nonconformist divine, born about 1633, ma-
triculated as a servitor from St. John's Col-
lege, Oxford, on 10 April 1652, and graduated
B.A. on 27 June 1654. In June 1657 he was
appointed morning preacher at St. Margaret's,
Westminster, the former preacher and lecturer
having been removed by the Protector's in-
junction (MACKENZIE WALCOTT, St. Mar-
garet's, p. 93 n.} On 31 Dec. his salary
was increased by 50/. a year (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Ser. 1657-8, p. 239) ; but it
does not appear that he was appointed re-
gular incumbent, and Calamy's statement
that he was ejected in 1662 probably only
means that he lost his post as preacher.
He seems to have continued to live in
London, and was lying ill at Hampstead in
October 1673 ; he apparently died there early
in the next year. An engraved portrait by
R. White is stated by Granger and Bromley
to have been prefixed to Pearse's ' Last
Legacy,' 1673, where his age is given as
forty.

He wrote religious works of evangelical
tone which passed through numerous editions.
The chief are: 1. 'The Best Match, or the
Soul's Espousal to Christ,' 1673, 8vo. Other
editions appeared in 1676, 12mo ; 1683, 8vo ;
1752, 12mo; 1831, 12mo (Religious Tract
Society) ; 1839, 8vo ; and 1873, 8vo. 2. < A
Beam of Divine Glory, or the Unchangeable-
ness of God . . . whereunto is added the Soul's
Rest in God,' 1674, 8vo. These two dis-
courses were also published under the title
1 Mr. Pearse's last Legacy, being two Dis-
courses,' &c. The only edition in the British
Museum is the third, dated 1704, 12mo; but
Granger mentions one in 1673. 3. ' The
Great Concern, or a Serious Warning for a
timely and thorough Preparation for Death
. . .' 17th edit., London, 1692, 12mo ; a 25th
edit, appeared in 1715, 12mo, and a new
edition in 1840.

Pearse has been confused by Wood and
others with another EDWARD PEARSE (1631-

1694), divine, ' a Welshman born,' who ma-
triculated from Jesus College, Oxford, on
7 Dec. 1650, graduated B.A. on 10 March
1654-5, and M.A. on 25 June 1657. He is
then stated to have become rector of St.
Michael's, Crooked Lane, London. In 1663
he became vicar of Duston, rector of Ald-
winckle All Saints, and of Cottesbrooke, all
in Northamptonshire. He died at Cottes-
brooke on 2 Sept. 1694, aged 63, and was
buried in the chancel of his church. He was
licensed on 15 May 1666, being described as
about thirty-three years of age, to marry Eliza-
beth, niece of Sir John Langham, bart., whose
patronage he enjoyed. She died on 4 Aug.
1705, aged 72, and was buried by her husband's
side, leaving two sons— John (1667-1732),
who succeeded him as rector of Cottesbrooke ;
and William. Pearse was author of : 1. ' The
State of Northampton from the beginning of
the Fire on Sept. 20th 1675 to Nov. 5th. By
a County Minister,' 1675, 4to. 2. ' The Con-
formist's Plea for the Nonconformists,' 1681,
4to ; 2nd edit., corrected and enlarged, 1681 ;
3rd edit., * enlarged with a full Vindication
of the Nonconformists from the Charge of
the Murder of the late King,' 1683 ; all of
these editions are in the Bodleian, but none
in the British Museum. 3. l The Conformist's
Second Plea for the Nonconformists. By a
charitable and compassionate Conformist,
author of the former Plea,' 1682, 4to ; 2nd
edit, in the same year. 4. ' The Conformist's
Third Plea,' &c., 1682, 4to. 5. ' The Con-
formist's Fourth Plea/ &c., 1683, 4to. These
pleas are referred to by Dr. Robert South
fq. v.] when he denounced ' all the Pleas and
Apologies for the Nonconformists (tho' made
by some Conformists themselves) ' as l sence-
less and irrational' (Sermons, edit. 1711-44,
vi. 33).

No relationship has been traced between
either of the foregoing and WILLIAM PEARSE
(1625-1691), ejected minister, who was son of
Francis Pearse of Ermington, Devonshire. He
studied at Exeter College, Oxford (1649-50),
was presented to the parish church of Duns-
ford on 25 Dec. 1655, and was ejected on the
passing of the Act of Uniformity in 1662. He
preached privately at Tavistock for ten years.
Upon the passing of the Indulgence Act in
1672 he received a license for himself and his
house, but was afterwards much persecuted,
being in January 1 683 committed to the New
Prison. At the Revolution of 1688 he was
instrumental in erecting a meeting-house at
Ashburton, where he continued till his death,
on 17 March 1 691, aged 65. He published < A
Present for Youth, and an Example for the
Aged, being some Remains of his Daughter,
Damaris Pearse.'

Pearse

160

Pearson

[Works in Brit. Museum and Bodleian Li
braries; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714
Wood's Athense, iv. 700-1, &c. ; Granger's Biogr
Hist. iii. 335; White Kennett's Register and
Chron. ed. 1728, p. 835 ; Bridges's Northampton-
shire, i. 448, 556 ; Chester's London Marriage
Licenses; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial,
i.149; Darling's Cycl.Bibl.ii. 23 17-18 ; McClin-
tock and Strong's Cycl. of Biblical Literature ;
authorities quoted.] A. F. P.

PEARSE, THOMAS DEANE (1738 ?-
1789), colonel, born about 1738, after serving
as lieutenant in the Royal Military Academy
at Woolwich, was appointed second lieu-
tenant royal artillery on 24 Oct. 1761, first
lieutenant on 3 Feb. 1766, and was transferred
to the East India Company's service in
February 1768. He was made major in the
Bengal artillery on 2 Sept. 1768, lieutenant-
colonel on 30 Oct. 1769, and colonel on
12 June 1779. In India he was high in the
favour of Warren Hastings, the governor-
general, and acted as Hastings's second in
his duel with Sir Philip Francis [q. v.] on
17 Aug. 1779.

In 1781, on the formation of the Bengal
sepoy corps, Warren Hastings resolved on
sending a detachment of five regiments to the
relief of the presidency of Fort St. George.
This important force was assembled at Midna-
poor, and the command of it was conferred
on Pearse. Artillery officers of the East India
Company's army, in the early wars in India,
held general commands, and were not, as in
the royal artillery, confined to their depart-
ment of the armv. The detachment con-
sisted of the 12th, 13th, 24th, 25th, and 26th
regiments. They proceeded on their march
through Orissa and the northern circars ; and,
having reached the vicinity of Madras about
the middle of 1781, the Bengal troops joined
the other forces in the field, under the com-
mander-in-chief, Sir Eyre Coote [q. v.] ; and
during the arduous warfare in which they
were engaged from that period down to the
cessation of hostilities before Cudalore in
June 1783, the Bengal corps, under Pearse,
established for themselves a lasting reputa-
tion. The attack on the French lines at
Cudalore was one of the first occasions on
which European troops and the disciplined
natives of India had met at the point of
the bayonet. Lieutenant (afterwards Sir)
John Kennaway [q. v.] was Pearse's Persian
secretary in the campaign. Some two thou-
sand out of the five thousand troops, the
veteran remains of those gallant corps, re-
turned to Bengal early in 1785, when their
encampment was visited by the governor-
general in person, and his testimony of their
services was recorded in the general orders

issued at Fort William on 22 Jan. 1785, and
three days later in the camp at Ghvretty.
In the latter the governor-general desires
that ' the commanding officer, Colonel Pearse,
whom he is proud to call his friend, will
make [his thanks] known in public orders
to the officers, his countrymen, and to the
native officers and private sepoys of the de-
tachment.' For his services in the defence
of the company's territories in the Carnatic
Pearse received a sword of honour.

In May 1785 Pearse contributed a paper
on < Two Hindu Festivals and the Indian
Sphinx ' to the proceedings of the Asiatic
Society at Calcutta, which was subsequently
published in * Dissertations and Miscel-
laneous Pieces relating to the History and
Antiquities ... of Asia, by Sir W. Jones
. . . and others, Dublin,' 1793. Pearse died
on the Ganges on 15 June 1789.

[India Office Records ; Philippart's East India
Military Calendar; Malleson's Decisive Battles
of India; cf. Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 29147-193
(Warren Hastings Papers).] B. H. S.

PEARSON. [See also PEERSON, PEIR-
SON, and PIERSON.]

PEARSON, ALEXANDER (d. 1657),
lord of session, under the title of LORD
SOUTHALL, is supposed to have been the son
of Alexander Pearson who was one of the
counsel for Lord Balmerino in 1634 (BRUBT-
TON and HAIG, Senators of the College of
Justice, p. 338), but not improbably he him-
self acted as Balmerino's counsel. Possibly
also he was the Alexander Pearson who was
appointed in 1638 one of a committee to
examine if certain registers of the kirk were
full and authentic (BAILLIE, Letters and
Journals, i. 129), and in 1641 was appointed,
with other advocates, to draw up the summons
and libel against Montrose (ib. p. 384). Along
with seven others he was in March 1649
nominated a lord of session, in succession to
those lords who had been cashiered for their
loyalty (BALFOUR, Annals, iii. 390 ; GUTHRY,
Memoirs, p. 300). He was also shortly after-
wards named one of a committee for the re-
vision of the laws and acts of parliament, a
commissioner for the plantation of kirks, and
one of the visitors of the university of Edin-
burgh. He sat as lord of session until the
supremacy of Cromwell in 1651 (NICOLL,
Diary, p/76), and in October 1653 he was
appointed a commissioner of judicature by
the English parliament (ib. p. 115). In 1654
he was conjoined, with Sir John Hope of
Craighall, as judge of the high court; but,
ac3ording to Nicoll, he was 'not comparable
to Sir John Nather [sic] in judgement nor
actioun' (ib. p. 122). In November 1655 he

Pearson

161

Pearson

was continued an extraordinary jud^e (ib. p.
1G8). He died at Edinburgh on 12 May 1657
(LA.MOXT, Diary, p. 98).

[The authorities mentioned in the text.]

T. F. H.

PEARSON, ANTHONY (1023-1670?),

quaker, of Ramshaw Hall, West Auckland,
Durham, was probably born there in 1628.
After a good education and some training in
law, he became, in 1648, secretary to Sir
Arthur Hesilrige [q. v.] He acted as clerk
and registrar of the committee for compound-
ing from its appointment on 2 March 1649
(Cal. State Papers, Committee for Com-
pounding pp. 812, 821). On 10 Feb. 1651-2
Pearson was nominated by the committee
sequestration commissioner for the county of
Durham (ib. pp. 541, 649).

On the sale of bishops' lands Pearson
purchased the manors of Aspatricke, Cum-
berland (31 May 1650), and Marrowlee,
Northumberland (5 March 1653), with other
delinquents' estates belonging to Sir Thomas
Elddell and the Marquis of Newcastle (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, p. 239), but he
continued to reside at Ramshaw. He was
appointed a justice of the peace in three
counties, and went on circuit to Appleby,
Westmoreland, in January 1652. James
Nayler [q. v.], the quaker, was tried before
him there (SEWEL, Hist, of the Rise, Sfc. ii.
432). Pearson appears to have regarded him
as a dangerous fanatic (see NAYLER, Works,
pp. 11-16, and NICHOLSON and BURNS, Hist.
of Westmoreland, i. 537 seq.), but Fox, who
had previously been to his house, made a
better impression. So attracted was Pearson
by the quaker's teaching that he repaired to
Swarthmore Hall, and came under the strong
personal influence of Margaret Fell [q. v.]
and her daughters. In a letter to Alexander
Parker [q. v.], dated 9 May 1653, he says he
heard from her the truth of quakerism, which
he had ' thought only the product of giddy
brains ' (Swarthmore MSS.} Pearson and his
wife afterwards accompanied Fox to Bootle in
Cumberland, and Pearson was thenceforth a
devoted follower of Fox (cf. Journal, p. 109).
On 3 Oct. Pearson wrote ' An Address to the
Parliament of the Commonwealth of Eng-
land' (4to, no printer's name or place), repre-
senting in measured terms the unjust perse-
cution of the quakers.

In the spring of 1654 he was in London,
and there wrote ' A fe w Words to all Judges,
Justices, and Ministers of the Law in Eng-
land,' London, Giles Calvert, 1654. On his
return home he wrote to Fox, urging that
no quakers should go to London ' save in
the clear and pure movings of the Spirit, for

VOL. XLIV.

there were many mighty in wisdom, and
weak ones would suffer the truth to be
trampled on.' The same year he was sent
to Scotland as a commissioner for the admini-
stration of justice (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1654, p. 126). On 9 May 1655 Pearson re-
turned to London, and began a systematic
visitation of all law courts, to gather informa-
tion about tithes, and the treatment of the
quakers who declined to pay them (BARCLAY.
Letters of Early Friends, pp. 31, 33, 34). On
28 May he delivered to Cromwell papers
gathered by Thomas Aldam [q. v.] and him-
self during a visit to most of the principal
prisons in England as to the commitments
(Swarthmore MSS.} Cromwell promised to
read the papers, but was evidently averse to
the release of prisoners. Aldam was soon
after imprisoned, and Pearson with great
difficulty, and after ' seeing Treasury Barons
of Exchequer and other great men about it,'
at last obtained, in a remarkable personal
interview with Cromwell, a warrant for his
discharge under the Protector's own hand.

This interview is related in a letter, dated
18 July 1654, from Pearson to George Fox
(ib.) On the previous Sunday, near sundown,
the Protector was walking alone on tha leads
of the housetop, after his return from chapel.
He led Pearson to a gallery, and ' kindly
asked me how I did, with his hat pulled oft'.'
The quaker remained covered, stood still,
and gave him not a word. Fixing his eyes
on Cromwell, Pearson fell into a trance, and
at length began an impassioned and highly
mystical harangue. The late wars he de-
scribed as a figure, not for the Protector's or
any person's interest, but for ' the seed's sake.'
Cromwell had been raised up to throw down
oppression, and was alone responsible for the
cruel persecution of the quakers. Cromwell's
wife and fifty or more ladies and gentlemen
then coming in, Pearson l cleared his con-
science to them all ; ' but the Protector now
grew weary, and bade them let him go,
maintaining that ' the light within was an
unsafe guide, since it led the ranters and
their followers into all manner of excesses.'
Pearson adds, * I think he will never suffer
me to see him again.'

Pearson's well-known work, 'The great
Case of Tythes truly stated, clearly opened,
and fully resolved. By a Countrey-man,
A. P.,' London, was published in 1657. The
preface is addressed to the ' Countrey-men,
Farmers, and Husbandmen of England.' A
second edition was published in 1658; a
third, corrected and amended, in 1659. An
answer to this edition was published by Im-
manuel Bourne [q. v. On 22 June 1659
ith

he delivered, with Thomas

Aldam,

M

the

Pearson

162

Pearson

' Friends' Subscription against Tithes' to par-
liament (BAKCLAY, Letters, p. 71). He acted
as clerk to the general meeting of Durham
Friends held on 1 Oct. 1659 (Letters, p.
292).

At the Restoration Pearson's loyalty was
suspected. He was described as ' the prin-
cipal quaker in the north, having meetings
of at least one hundred in his house almost
every night, with two or three horse-loads of
skeene knives and daggers concealed there '
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 93 a). He
admitted to having stored the arms, but for
the service of the king (Cal. State Papers,
1661-2, p. 239). On 14 Dec. 1661 he was
examined at Whitehall, and reported that he
had lately been in Scotland by direction of
Sir John Shaw and Sir Nicholas Crisp, that
he had not corresponded with any one there
since the Restoration, nor borne arms against
the king. He was apprehended on 16 Jan.
1662 for being in London contrary to the
proclamation, but released under a certificate
of Sir Edward Nicholas [q. v.], secretary of
state. After this he appears to have renounced
his quakerism, in his endeavour to stand well
with the monarchy, going so far as to say that,
although he had ' embraced the chimerical
notions of those times and ran into excesses
in his zeal for religion, he was still one of
the best friends to the king's distressed ser-
vants or to expelled ministers.' He protested
that he was won over to different opinions
many years ago, ' when it was not seasonable
to express them,' by Sir William D'Arcy, and
in proof of sincerity surrendered the delin-
quents' estates that he had bought (loc czY.)
He was further employed in Edinburgh by
the government (cf. Cal. State Papers,
1663-4, p. 191).

In 1665 he was under-sherifFfor the county
of Durham, and high in favour with the
bishop, John Cosin [q. v.], in whose nomina-
tion the office was (ib. 1664-5, p. 482, and
1665-6, p. 224). Pearson probably died at
Ramshaw Hall in 1670. He appears to have
been a man of many parts, and one who came
to the front in whatever he did, but without
much stability.

He married some time before May 1652.
A daughter Grace married Giles Chambers,
and became a noted quaker minister, travel-
ling through England, Ireland, and Wales.
She died in 1760, aged between 90 and 100
(Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xii. 520).

Pearson's work on tithes was reprinted,
London and Dublin, 1730, and again in the
same year (London, J. Sowle), with l an
Appendix thereto.' To which is added a
' Defence of some other Principles held by
the People called Quakers .... By J. M.,'

i.e. Josiah Martin [q. v.] Another edition,
with a new appendix, consisting of ' An Ac-
count of Tithes,' by Thomas Ell wood, Thomas
Bennett, and others, was published London,
Luke Ilinde, 1754, 8vo, and reprinted as the
seventh edition, 1762. Subsequent editions
have appeared, one by the Tract Associa-
tion of the Society of Friends being dated
1850.

[Authorities quoted above ; Lilburne's Just
Reproof to Haberdashers' Hall, 1651, p. 6 ; Jan-
ney's Hist, of Friends, i. 162, 163 ; Fox's Jour-
nal (fol. ed.), pp. 05, 108, 109, 161, 181, 182, 265,
286, 456 ; Barclay's Letters of Early Friends,
pp. 31, 33, 34, 71, 292; Sewel's Hist, of the
Rise, &c., ed. 1834, i. 86, 95, 104, 240, ii. 431 ;
Webb's Fells of Swarthmore, pp. 47, 59, 71, 81 ;
Smith's Catalogue ; Wood's Athense Oxon. iii.
979; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1654 p. 126, 1658-9
i p. 360, 1G59-60 p. 127, 1661-2 pp. 177, 181,
' 239, 244, 1663-4 p. 191, 1664-5, p. 482, 1655-6
p. 224; Committee for Compounding, pp. 201,
541,679, 812, 821, 1739; Thurloe State Papers,
vi. 811. An autograph letter from Pearson is
Addit. MS. 21425, fol. 178. Six letters from
him are in the Swarthmore MSS. at Devonshire
House, and continual mention of him is to be
found in the letters from Thomas Willan and
Greorge Taylor of Kendal, to Margaret Fell, in
the same collection.] C. F. S.

PEARSON, CHARLES HENRY (1830-
1894), colonial minister and historian, born
at Islington on 7 Sept. 1830, was fourth son
of the Rev. John Norman Pearson [q. v.]
His brother, Sir John Pearson the judge,
is separately noticed. He was a quiet boy,
and, his parents belonging to the evangelical
party, he was when quite young accustomed
to read many religious books. Having,
until the age of twelve, been taught by his
father, he was in 1843 sent to Rugby school,
where he remained until May 1846. After
being for a year with a private tutor, he
entered King's College, London, in 1847,
and that year obtained the prize for English
poetry. At King's College he was diligent,
became a disciple of Frederick Denison
Maurice [q. v.], and highly valued the teach-
ing of Professor John Sherren Brewer [q. v.]
While acting as a special constable on 10 April
1848, the day of the chartist demonstration,
he contracted a chill, which brought on a long
and severe illness and left permanent bad
effects on his constitution. He matriculated
as a commoner from Oriel College, Oxford, in
June 1849, obtained a scholarship at Exeter
College the next year, and was in the first
class in the literce humaniores examination in
the Michaelmas term of 1852. He graduated
B. A. in 1 853, proceeding M. A. in 1856. From
boyhood he knew French, and while an under-
graduate he studied, in addition to his uni-

Pearson

163

Pearson

versity work, German, of which he read much,
Bohemian, Italian, and Swedish; he belonged
to a small society for intellectual discussion,
which included some of the most promising
among the younger members of the univer-
sity, and he was president of the Union de-
bating society. Intending to enter the medical
profession, he read anatomy and physiology
at Oxford for about two years after taking his
degree, employing himself also in private
tuition. In Easter term 1854 he was elected
a fellow of Oriel, and soon after, being attacked
by pleurisy, gave up his intention of becoming
a physician, on the advice of his doctors. In
the following year he was appointed lecturer
on English literature, and shortly afterwards
professor of modern history at King's Col-
lege, London. lie obtained the prize for a
poem on a sacred subject at Oxford in 1857
with a poem on the death of Jacob, and
about that time became a contributor to the
* Saturday Review.' He was editor of the
short-lived l National Review ' in 1862-3.
Believing that his religious opinions were
not in harmony with those held by the
authorities at King's College, he proposed to
the principal, Dr. Richard William Jelf
[q. v.], to resign his professorship without
making the cause of his resignation public,
but was persuaded by Jelf to retain office,
and did so until 1865. For several years
he travelled much in Europe, applying him-
self when abroad to the study of foreign
languages, and in 1865 visited Australia,
and remained there about a year. From
1869 to 1871 he lectured on modern history
at Trinity College, Cambridge.

Finding that his eyesight was suffering,
he resolved to emigrate in 1871, and to
engage in sheep-farming in South Australia.
He landed in Australia in December, and
his health was much strengthened by his
new mode of life. On 6 Dec. 1872 he mar-
ried, at Gawler, Edith Lucille, daughter of
Philip Butler of Tickford Abbey, Bucking-
hamshire. About a year after his marriage
he gave up farming, and, leaving South
Australia, became in 1874 lecturer on his-
tory at the university of Melbourne. He
resigned this post in 1875, and was appointed
to the head-mastership of the Ladies' Presby-
terian College, which he resigned in 1877, on
account of the dislike with which the patrons
of the college regarded his advocacy of a
policy with reference to the land question
contrary to their own (The Age, 4 June
1894). He took a deep interest in the public
affairs of the colony ; from this time onwards
contributed freely to its newspapers ; and
in 1877 unsuccessfully contested the repre-
sentation of Boroondara in the liberal in-

terest. Having been appointed by the
minister of education to inquire into, and
report on, the state of education in Victoria,
and the best and most economical mode of
rendering it completely free, he drew up an
exhaustive report, issued in the spring of

1878, advocating several changes of system,
some of which have since been adopted. For
this report, which involved much labour, he
received a fee of 1,000/. He was in the
same year elected member of the legislative
assembly for Castlemaine. He advocated an
advanced liberal policy, specially with regard
to a progressive taxation of landed estates.
Being chosen to accompany Mr. (afterwards
Sir) Graham Berry on his unsuccessful mis-
sion to England to request the intervention
of the home government in a difficulty be-
tween the houses of the legislature, he left
Australia on 27 Dec. and returned in June

1879, He was re-elected for Castlemaine in

1880, and was minister without portfolio in
the Berry administration from the August of
that year until July 1881, when he was offered
the agent-generalship of Victoria ; but the
ministry being then on the point of being
turned out, he did not think that it would be
honourable to take the office, and accordingly
declined it. He was elected in 18S3 for the
East Bourke boroughs, for which he sat until
the general election in April 1892, when he
did not contest the seat. On the formation
of the Gillies and Deakin administration, in
February 1886, he became minister of educa-
tion, and held that office until November
1890.

His official duties were congenial to him,
and he performed them zealously, introducing
many changes into the system of education
in the colony. Working in opposition to the
general colonial tendency, he set himself to
separate primary from secondary education,
and to this end founded two hundred scholar-
ships, admitting the holders of them to pass
from primary to high schools. He tried,
though without success, to make the com-
pulsory clauses of the Education Act as
operative as like provisions in Switzerland,
reduced the limit of compulsory attendance
at school from, fifteen to thirteen years of
age, and the statutory amount of attend-
ances from forty to thirty days a quarter.
He largely raised the pay of certificated
teachers, though he made some saving in
that direction by employing teachers of in-
ferior quality in very small schools. Be-
lieving strongly in the importance of technical
education, he procured liberal endowments
for technical schools, and increased their
number ; and, having obtained the assistance
of an expert from England, he reorganised

M 2

Pearson

164

Pearson

the teaching of drawing. He was a firm
supporter of secular education as established
in the colony, thinking it the only means of
securing perfect fairness towards all religious
denominations. Some parts of his work as
minister are embodied in the Act for Amend-
ing the Education Act, which he succeeded
in carrying through both the houses of the
colonial parliament in 1889. At the time of
his resignation of office he was preparing a
scheme for the abolition of the system of
payment by results.

An attack of influenza with pneumonia in

1892 led to his retirement from the assembly
and to his return to England, where for a time
his health was restored. Owing to pecuniary
losses he accepted in 1893 the post of per-
manent secretary to the agent-general. He
contributed to some English journals, and in

1893 published his * National Life and Cha-
racter : a Forecast,' which attracted general
attention. In this book Pearson arrived at
very pessimistic conclusions respecting the
future of mankind. He prophesied the triumph
of state socialism, the substitution of the state
for the church, the loosening of family bonds,
the tyranny of industrial organisations, and
other developments consequent on the growth
of modern democracy in highly civilised coun-
tries. He pointed out that these develop-
ments imply the decay of character, of in-
dependent genius, and of all that is best and
noblest ; and he argued that the time will
come when Europeans will find that the in-
crease of the black and yellow races will be
so far greater in proportion to the white that
Chinamen and negroes will become masterful
factors in the trade and politics of the world.
A second edition appeared in 1894, and the
reception of the work held out to its author
the hope of further literary success. He died
in London on 29 May 1894, in his sixty-fourth
year, his wife and three daughters surviving
him. Speeches were made by the head of
the government of Victoria and others in the
assembly on 5 June expressing the general
regret with which the news of his death
had been received, and the high esteem felt
for him by men of different parties. In 189o
his widow was granted a pension of 100/. on
the civil list.

Pearson was a polished speaker, and his
literary style was simple and graceful.
Though he was primarily a man of letters,
he showed practical ability in public aiFairs.
His convictions were strong, and he stated
them courageously and in forcible language,
yet he never spoke harshly of his opponents ;
and one of the foremost of them, in a speech
made in the legislative assembly on his death,
declared that he had not left a personal

enemy, and that he had raised the tone of
debate in the house. Throughout his whole
career he showed a fine sense of honour, and
was always ready to sacrifice his personal
interests to what he believed to be right.
He was an honorary LL.D. of the university
of St. Andrews.

In addition to ' National Life and Cha-
racter/ magazine articles, contributions to
journalism, and the report already noticed,
his published works are: 1. l Russia, by
a recent Traveller,' 1859, written after a
visit to that country in the previous year.
2. ' The Early and Middle Ages of England/
1861, a brightly written and interesting book,
though not fully representing the then state
of historical scholarship, and afterwards held
unsatisfactory by the author, who extensively
revised it, and republished it as the first vo-
lume of 3. ' The History of England during
the Early and Middle Ages/ 1867, 2 vols., the
second volume of which continues the his-
tory from the accession of John to the death
of Edward I. This book was reviewed with
some bitterness by E. A. Freeman in the
'Fortnightly Review/ 1868 (vol. ix. new ser.
iii. pp. 397 sqq.), though the value of the
second volume was acknowledged by him as
well as by all others. Pearson replied to Free-
man's review, referring to other criticisms
which had appeared elsewhere anonymously,
though coming, as he believed, from the same
quarter, in a pamphlet entitled 4. ' A Short
Answer to Mr. Freeman's Strictures/ &c.

5. ' An Essay on the Working of Australian
Institutions ' in ' Essays on Reform/ 1867.

6. 'An Essay' in 'Essays on Woman's
Work/ 1869. 7. < Historic Maps of England
during the first Thirteen Centuries/ 1870, a
work of much value. 8. ' English History
in the Fourteenth Century/ 1873, a hand-
book. 9. ' A Brief Statement of the Con-
stitutional Question in Victoria ' [1879 ?], a
pamphlet. 10. ' An English Grammar/ with
Professor H. A. Strong, published in Aus-
tralia. Pearson also edited Blaauw's [see
BLAAUW, WILLIAM HENRY] ' Barons' War/
1871, and Thirteen Satires of Juvenal/ with
Professor Strong, Oxford, 1887, 1892.

[Mennell's Diet, of Australian Biogr. ; Age
(Melbourne), 4 and 6 June 1894; Argus (Mel-
bourne), 2 June 1894 ; Westminster Gazette,
1 June 1894, with portrait; Academy, 9 June
1894; Sydney Mail, 1 6 June 1 894, with portrait ;
private information.] W. H.

PEARSON, EDWARD (1756-1811),
theologian, was born at St. George's Tomb-
land in Norwich on 25 Oct. 1756. His father,
Edward Pearson (d. 1786),who was descended
from a collateral branch of the family of Dr.

Pearson

165

Pearson

John Pearson [q. v.], bishop of Chester, fol-
lowed the business of a wool-stapler at Nor-
wich, but shortly after 1756 he removed to
Tattingstone, Suffolk, where he obtained the
post of governor of the local poorhouse. Ed-
ward, the eldest son, was educated at home,
and entered as sizar at Sidney-Sussex College,
Cambridge, on 7 May 1778. He attracted
the favourable notice of Dr. William Ellis-
ton, the master; and the Rev. John Hey,
the college tutor, who held the rectory of Pas-
senham, Northamptonshire, soon appointed
him his curate (26 April 1781). Pearson
was ordained by the bishop of Peterborough
on 26 June 1781. He came out sixth senior
optime in the mathematical tripos for 1782.
proceeded to the degree of B.A. (M.A. 1785,
B.D. 1792), and was elected fellow of his
college. In 1786 he obtained the Norrisian
prize for an essay on ' The Goodness of God as
manifested in the Mission of Jesus Christ.'
Early in 1788 he became tutor of Sidney-
Sussex College, and at the same time under-
took the curacy of Pampisford, about seven
miles from Cambridge. He had previously
held curacies successively not only at Pas-
senham, but also at Cosgrove and at Strut-
ton. He obtained fame as a preacher, and
published in 1798 ' Thirteen Discourses to
Academic Youth, delivered at St. Mary's,
Cambridge.' In 1796 he left Cambridge to
become vicar of Rempstone, Nottinghamshire,
and thenceforth took a prominent position
as a controversialist. In 1800 he published
a searching criticism of Dr. Paley's system,
entitled l Remarks on the Theory of Morals,'
which was followed in 1801 by ' Annotations
on the Practical Part of Dr. Paley's Work.'
He next attacked the writings in defence of
justification by faith published by John Over-
ton (1763-1838) [q. v.] Of his tracts on this
subject the most important is ' Remarks on
the Controversy subsisting, or supposed to
subsist, between the Arminian and Calvinistic
Ministers of the Church of England ' (June
1802).

In May 1806 Pearson proposed, in the
' Orthodox Churchman's Magazine/ the foun-
dation of ' a ritual professorship in divinity '
at Cambridge. Spencer Perceval, then chan-
cellor of the exchequer, approved the scheme,
and offered to guarantee the expenses for five
years ; but the academic authorities refused
to adopt it. Pearson was a strong advocate
of Perceval's conservative policy in church
matters, and issued, among other tracts in
this connection, ' Remarks on the Dangers
which threaten the Established Religion, and
the Means of Averting Them ' (1808).

In 1807 Pearson was appointed by Per-
ceval's interest Warburtonian lecturer at

Lincoln's Inn. In 1808, after the death of
Dr. Elliston, he was elected master of Sidney-
Sussex College, and received by royal man-
date the degree of D.D. In the same year
he was appointed vice-chancellor, and in
1810 he was elected Christian advocate on
the Hulsean foundation; his 'Hulsean De-
fence, consisting of an Essay on the Pre-
existence of Christ, a Sermon on the Trinity,
and a Proposal respecting the Athanasian
Creed,' was published the same year. During
the later years of his life Pearson engaged in
frequent discussions with Charles Simeon,
i Avhose views he attacked in ' Cautions to
j the Hearers and Readers of the Rev. Mr.
Simeon's Sermon entitled " Evangelical
and Pharisaical Righteousness compared " '
(1810). Pearson died of an apoplectic fit at
his parsonage at Rempstone on 17 Aug. 1811.
Besides the above-mentioned works, his pub-
lications include numerous tracts, sermons,
and ' Prayers for Families,' which went
through four editions. In 1797 he married
Susan, daughter of Richard Johnson of Hen-
rietta Street, Covent Garden, London.

[Green's Biographical Memoir, 1819, reprinted
in IS ichols's Literary Illustr. v. 86-91; Hunt's Brief
Memoir, 1815 (containing full bibliography) ;
Records of Sidney-Sussex College ; Graduati
Cantabr. ; Gent. Mag. 1811, pt. ii. p. 198; Brit.
Mus. Cat. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] G. P. M-Y.

PEARSON, GEORGE (1751-1 828),phy-
sician and chemist, son of John Pearson, an
apothecary, and grandson of Nathanael Pear-
son, vicar of Stainton, was born at Rother-
ham in 1751. He studied medicine in Edin-
burgh, and became the pupil of Joseph Black
[q. v.] the chemist. In 1773 he obtained
the degree of M.D. with a thesis 'De Putre-
dine.' In 1774 he removed to London, and
studied at St. Thomas's Hospital. In 1775
he travelled through France, Germany, and
Holland, returning to England in 1777, and
settling in Doncaster, where he became inti-
mate with the actor John Philip Kemble
[q. v.] During his six years' stay in Doii-
caster he made his remarkable ' Observations
and Experiments . . . [on] the Springs of
Buxton,' London, 2 vols. 1784. He showed
that the gas rising from the springs was
nitrogen. He was admitted L.R.C.P. on
25 June 1784, and became on 23 Feb. 1787
physician to St. George's Hospital, where he
lectured on ' chemistry, materia medica, and
the practice of physic.'

He was elected F.R.S. on 30 June 1791, and
was for many years a member of the council.
In 1796, when his name appears in the ' List
of the Members of the Board of Agriculture,'
he lived in Leicester Square. Pearson and his
colleague Woodville were among the first to

Pearson

166

Pearson

recognise the value of the discovery of vacci-
nation by Edward Jenner (1749-1823) [q. v.],
and were, indeed, the first to make experiments
on a large scale in this matter. Soon after
Jenner's first publications they vaccinated 160
patients, and subsequently inoculated sixty
for smallpox, of whom none took the
disease (20 Jan. to 17 March 1799). Some
of these experiments seem, however, to have
been vitiated by the introduction of small-
pox virus into the lymph. Pearson sent out
letters to doctors in England and abroad
with regard to his work ; and, in spite of the
continental war, correspondence on vacci-
nation was permitted between him and
medical men in France and Italy (Gent.
Mag.} On 2 Dec. 1799 a vaccine pock in-
stitution, which became the official institu-
tion for the army and navy, was established
by his efforts at 5 Golden Square. He had
not informed Jenner of his plan, though he
eventually offered him the post of extra
corresponding physician, an honour promptly
declined. Jenner was now persuaded by
his friends to come to London, and induced
the Duke of York and Lord Egremont to
withdraw their support from Pearson's in-
stitution. When Jenner was rewarded for
his services by parliament, the claims of
Pearson and Woodville were ignored, and
the former at once published an 'Examina-
tion of the Report ... on the Claims of
Remuneration for the Vaccine Pock Inocu-
lation ' (1802), a violent but able and im-
portant polemic against Jenner, whom he
now took every opportunity to denounce.
Jenner wisely made no reply. While Pear-
son was evidently anxious for an undue
share of credit in the matter, his claims
both as a critic and a populariser of vacci-
nation are undeniable. His objection to
Jenner's term, ' Variola Vaccinae,' and the
identification of cowpox with smallpox which
it involves, and also to Jenner's identification
of cowpox with the ' grease ' of horses, have
been sustained by subsequent research (see
Chauveau and others, quoted in CKOOZ-
SHANK'S History, &c. pp. 302-5). Later, Pear-
son seems to have lost faith in vaccination
(BAKON, Life of Jenner, ii. 359).

Pearson was intimate with Home Tooke
and Sir F. Burdett, but took no part in
politics. He was physician to the Duke of
York's household. He died from an acci-
dental fall at his house in Hanover Square,
on 9 Nov. 1828. He left two daughters.

Pearson was ' a disinterested friend, and
a good-humoured and jocose companion.'
As a practitioner he was 'judicious rather
than strikingly original' (MuNK). As a
lecturer he was ' distinct, comprehensive,

argumentative, witty, and even eloquent/
It is as a chemist, and as an early advocate
of vaccination, that he will be remembered.
He was one of the first Englishmen to wel-
come the theories of Lavoisier, and did much
to spread them in England by translating in
1794 the 'Nomenclature Chimique,' in which
he substituted, without acknowledging the
source, Chaptal's name ' nitrogen ' for ' azote/
As an experimenter he was methodical, in-
genious, and trustworthy. His critical power
is best illustrated in the memoir ' On the
Nature of Gas produced by passing an Elec-
tric Discharge through WTater ' (Nicholson's
'Journal,' 1797, abstracted in Annales de
Chimie, xxvii. 61). Among his most im-
portant chemical papers are those on the
composition of carbonic acid, an extension
of the work of Smithson Tennant [q. v.],
which led Pearson to the discovery of calcium
phosphide ; on wootz, an excellent account of
the properties of iron and steel ; and on
urinary concretions, including a chemical de-
scription of uric acid (a term invented by
Pearson), which was criticised by Fourcroy
in * Annales de Chimie,' xxvii. 225.

[G-ent. Mag. vol. xcviii.pt. ii. p. 549 (1828) and
vol. xcix. pt. i. p. 129 (1829) ; Pantheon of the
Age, 2nd edit. iii. 107; Eose's Biogr. Diet.:
Munk's Coll. of Phys. ; Baron's Life of
Jenner, i. 312,319, ii. 32,359; Watt's Bibl.
Brit. ; Crookshank's Hist, and Pathology of
Vaccination, i. 302-5, vol. ii. ; Thorpe's Diet, of
Applied Chemistry (Lac-Dye) ; Percy's Iron and
Steel (1864), p. 775 ; Lettsom's Observations on
the Cowpock, 2nd edit. 1801, gives silhouette;
Creighton's Epidemics in Great Britain, ii. 563
(1894); Scudamore's Treatise ... on Mineral
Waters, 2nd edit. p. 12 (1833); Donaldson's Agri-
cultural Biography ; Diet, of Living Authors,
1816 ; Wiegleb's Geschichte der Chemie. ii.
449, 463 ; Griuelin's Gesch. der Chemie, passim ;
Kopp's Gescb. der Chemie, passim; Observa-
tions on Dr. Pearson's Examination of the Ee-
port, &c., by T. Greaser (1803); Eoyal Society's
Catalogue.] P. J. H.

PEARSON. HUGH NICHOLAS (1767-
1856), dean of Salisbury, only son of Hugh
Pearson, was born at Lymington, Hamp-
shire, in 1767, and matriculated from St.
John's College, Oxford, on 16 July 1796.
He graduated B.A. in 1800, M.A. in 1803,
and D.D. as 'grand compounder' in 1821.
He gained in 1807 the prize of 500/. offered
by Claudius Buchanan [q. v.] for the best
essay on missions in Asia, and printed his
work in the following year at the university
press under the title ' A Dissertation on the
Propagation of Christianity in Asia,' Oxford,
4to. The interest thus aroused in Christian
missionary enterprise in Asia prompted him

Pearson

167

Pearson

to undertake in 1817 his ' Memoirs of the Life
and Writings of the Rev. Claudius Buchanan'
(2 vols. Oxford, 8vo : another edition, Phila-
delphia), which he dedicated to William Wil-
berforce ; and in 1834 a biography of greater
interest, namely, ' Memoirs of the Life and
Correspondence of the Rev. Christian Frede-
rick Swartz, to which is prefixed a Sketch of
the History of Christianity in India.' This
reached a third edition in 1839, and was
translated into German by C. P. Blumhardt,
Basel, 1846. Pearson was in 1808 appointed
vicar of St. Helen's, Abingdon, with Radley
and Dray ton chapelries, and in 1823 he was
preferred to the deanery of Salisbury and
made a domestic chaplain to George IV. He
resigned his deanery in 1846, and died at Son-
ning in Berkshire on 17 Nov. 1856. Dur-
ing the last years of his life he resided mainly
with his fourth son. Hugh [see below].

The dean's eldest son, CHAELES BTJCHAXAN
PEAESON (1807-1881), born in 1807 at Elm-
don,Warwickshire, graduated B. A. from Oriel
College, Oxford, with a second class in liter ce
humaniores in 1828. He took orders in 1830,
and was, in November 1838, preferred to the
rectory of Knebworth, Hertfordshire, where
he became intimate with the first Lord Ly tton.
Besides a paper on 'Hymns and Hymn-
writers/ contributed to ' Oxford Essays for
1858,' and ' Latin Translations of English
Hymns' (1862), he published ' Sequences
from the Sarum Missal, with English Trans-
lations ' (London, 1871), and ' A Lost Chap-
ter in the History of Bath ' (Bath, 1877).
His translations and paraphrases of hymns,
based upon the best Latin models, are com-
mended by Dr. Julian for their gracefulness.
He died at Bath on 7 Jan. 1881 (MozLEY,
Reminiscences, i. 168 ; Times, 10 Jan. 1881 ;
Guardian, 12 Jan. 1881).

The dean's second son, William Henley
Pearson (1813-1883), assumed in 1865 the
additional name of Jervis [see JERVIS, WIL-
LIAM HENLEY PEARSON-]. Another son,
Henry Hugo, who changed his surname to
Pierson, is also separately noticed.

The dean's fourth son, HUGH PEAESON
(1817-1882), canon of Windsor, born on
25 June 1817, graduated M.A. from Balliol
College, Oxford, in 1841, and was in the
same year appointed vicar of Sonning in
Berkshire, a preferment which he held until
his death. He was rural dean of Henley-
on-Thames from 1864 to 1874, and of Son-
ning from 1874 to 1876; he was appointed
chaplain to the bishop of Manchester in
1870, was created a canon of Windsor in
1876, and, upon Dean Stanley's death in
1881, succeeded him in the post of deputy-
clerk of the closet to the queen. By nature

! excessively retiring, and undogmatic to the
j extreme limits of latitudinarianism, Canon
Pearson was a notable figure within the
: church ; while, outside it, his character en-
deared him to people of every rank in life.
He was an excellent preacher, but would not
allow his sermons to be printed ; and though
he had an extraordinary knowledge of lite-
; rature, he never dreamed for a moment of
| becoming an author. His friendships among
j persons of eminence were many and sincere,
I but the attachment of his life was that to
Dean Stanley, with whom his friendship com-
menced from the days that they were under-
graduates together in 1836. He frequently
I accompanied Stanley abroad, and was with
him in Italy just before his marriage and
his decision to accept the deanery of West-
minster in 1863 ; he was present at Stanley's
deathbed on 18 July 1881. He declined an
invitation to succeed Stanley in the deanery
at Westminster, on the ground that he wished
to remain what he had always been — a pri-
vate person. He died, unmarried, on 13 April
1882, and at his funeral in Sonning church,
on 18 April, Lord-chief-justice Coleridge,
Matthew Arnold, Benjamin Jowett, John
Walter, and Professor Goldwin Smith were
among the principal mourners. A memorial
was erected in Sonning church, which had
been finely restored through his instrumen-
tality (Times, 15 and 19 April and 25 May
1882 ; Guardian, 20 April 1882 ; PEOTHEEO,
Life of Stanley, i. 218, 280, 301, 309, 422,
500, ii. 45, 133, 137, 145, 332, 467, 571).

[Jones's Fasti Ecclesiae Sarisberiensis, p. 325 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Gent. Mag.
1856, ii. 775; Annual Eegister, 18o6 p. 279
(the name is here given ' Pearsun '), 1882 p.
129; Darling's Encycl. Bibl. ; Times, 24 Nov.
1856; Salisbury and Winchester Journal, 22 Nov.
1856 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

PEARSON, JAMES (d. 1805), glass-
painter, was a native of Dublin, but was
trained as an artist in Bristol. He had a
large practice as a glass-painter, and intro-
duced some improvements into the colouring
of glass. Pearson executed on glass, in 1776,
' Christ and the Four Evangelists' for Brase-
nose College, Oxford, and ' The Brazen Ser-
pent,' from the designs of J. H. Mortimer,
R.A., for the east window of Salisbury
Cathedral, inserted at the expense of the
Earl of Radnor. He was assisted in his work
by his wife, EGLINGTON MAEGAEET PEAESON
(d. 1823), daughter of Samuel Paterson the
auctioneer, who sold the first collection of
pieces of glass-painting brought from abroad,
and they together copied some of the paint-
ings by the old masters, such as * The Saluta-

Pearson

168

Pearson

tion' by Carlo Marat ti, ' The Temptation of
St. Anthony ' by Teniers, &c., which they
transferred to glass. A copy of Guide's ' Au-
rora ' by Mr. and Mrs. Pearson is in the col-
lection of the Duke of Norfolk at Arundel
Castle. A collection of small paintings on
glass, executed by Mr. and Mrs. Pearson
conjointly, was sold by auction in 1797.
Specimens of Pearson's work are to be seen
in the churches of St. Botolph, Aldersgrate,
and St. Giles's, Cripplegate ; and also in the
parish churches of Battersea and Wands-
worth. Pearson died in 1805. Mrs. Pear-
son executed two sets of copies from Raphael's
cartoons, one purchased by the Marquis of
Lansdowne, and the other by Sir Gregory
Page-Turner, bart. While she was making
a third copy, a too close application to her
art brought on an illness of which she died
on 14 Feb. 1823. Mr. and Mrs. Pearson ex-
hibited paintings at the Society of Artists'
exhibitions in 1775, 1776, and 1777, and
were then residing in Church Street, St.
John's, AVestminster.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Winston's Me-
moirs of the Art of Glass-Painting ; Dalla way's
Anecdotes of the Arts in England ; Smith's Anti-
quities of Westminster; Notes and Queries, 6th
ser. xii. 255.] L. C.

PEARSON, JOHN (1613-1686), bishop
of Chester, was born at Great Snoring in
Norfolk on 28 Feb. 1612-13, and was bap-
tised on 12 March. His father, Robert Pear-
son, Person, or Pierson, a native of Whin-
fell, near Kendal, entered at Queens' Col-
lege, Cambridge, as a sizar in 1587, and was
elected fellow in 1592. In 1607 he was
presented to the rectory of North Creake in
Norfolk, and in 1610 to the neighbouring rec-
tory of Great Snoring. Bishop John Jegon
[q. v.] appointed him archdeacon of Suffolk
on 6 Oct. 1613. That office he retained till
his death in 1639, zealously aiding Bishops
Wren and Montague in their enforcement
of ecclesiastical order in the diocese. Arch-
deacon Pearson married Joanna, daughter
of Richard Vaughan [q. v.], successively
bishop of Bangor, Chester, and London, by
whom he had a large family.

John, the eldest child, seems to have re-
ceived his early training under his father's
eye. In after life he ' took occasion very
often and publicly to bless God that he
was born and bred in a family in which God
was worshipped daily ' ( WILSON, Parochialia}.
From 1623 till 1631 he was at Eton. Sir
Henry Wotton [q. v.] was provost, and John
Hales (1584-1656) [q. v.] was one of the
fellows, and while at Eton Pearson was thus
able to lay the foundation of the erudition

which distinguished him in an age of great
scholars. One of his school contemporaries
alleges that he spent all his money in books,
and scarcely allowed himself natural rest, so
intent was he in the acquisition of learning.
Before he left school he had read many of
the Greek and Latin fathers, and other books
outside the ordinary study of schoolboys.
Pearson's gratitude to Eton found expression
in his ' Vindicise Ignatianse ' (cui ego lite-
rarum primitias debeo).

He was admitted at Queens' College,
Cambridge, on 10 June 1631 : but, within a
year, in April 1632, he was elected scholar
of King's. Here he was made fellow in
1634, graduated B.A. in 1635, and M.A. in
1639. In the last year he took holy orders.

Pearson's earliest extant literary produc-
tion are some Latin verses, composed in
1632, on the king's recovery from smallpox
(' Anthologia Cantabrigiensis in Exanthe-
mata Regia'). A few years later he wrote
other verses to commemorate the death of
Edward King (1612-1637) [q. v.], the Lycidas
of Milton's elegy, who was drowned on the
passage to Ireland on 10 Aug. 1637 (' Justa
Edovardo King, naufrago ab amicis mreren-
tibus, amoris et Mveias x<*PiV> Cantabr.', 1638,
p. 14). Pearson's verses, while displaying
accurate scholarship, are quite destitute of
poetic fire.

In 1640 Pearson paid his firstfruits for
the prebend of Netherhaven in the cathedral
of Salisbury, to which he had been collated
by his father's friend, Bishop John Davenant
[q.v.] He thereupon resigned his fellow-
ship on 2 Aug. 1640, though he continued to
reside at King's as a fellow-commoner. In
the same year he was appointed chaplain to
Lord-keeper Finch [see FINCH, Sir JOHN,
BARON FINCH or FORDWICH], but that unfor-
tunate statesman went into exile before the
end of the year. The loss of his chaplaincy
was in some degree made up to Pearson by
his presentation to the rectory of Thorington
in Suffolk on 27 Oct. 1640.

In the troubled years which ensued Pear-
son cannot have resided much at Thoring-
ton. He certainly spent a portion of his
time at Cambridge up to 1643. In that
year, just before the opening of the West-
minster Assembly, he preached a remarkable
university sermon on 'The Excellency of
Forms of Prayer.' He boldly declared his
theological and political views, and with
undisguised passion — from which his other
published writings are wholly free — lamented
the risk to which the cherished institutions
of the church were being subjected by men
who had little regard for learning and
tradition.

Pearson

169

Pearson

Subsequently Pearson joined the last rem-
nant of Charles I's party in the west, acting
as chaplain in 1645 to Goring's forces at
Exeter (SHERMAN, Hist. MS. Coll. Jesu,
Cantabr. p. 407). On the collapse of the
royal cause he withdrew to London, where
he seems to have remained till the Restora-
tion, devoting the greater part of his time to
his studies. He had lost the revenue of his
prebend as early as 1642, and had resigned
or been deprived of his rectory four years
later ; but the possession of a small patrimony
in Norfolk freed him from extreme privations,
and enabled him to maintain two younger
brothers at Eton. Moreover, patrons gave
him pecuniary assistance. He is said to have
been for a time chaplain to Sir Robert, the
eldest son of Sir Edward Coke, and subse-
quently to George, lord Berkeley, and his son
of the same name and title, afterwards first
Earl of Berkeley. In 1654 he accepted an
invitation from the inhabitants of St. Cle-
ment's, Eastcheap, to deliver a weekly ser-
mon in their parish church. This he appears
to have regularly continued up to the Re-
storation, without receiving any pecuniary
recompense. It was at St. Clement's that
he preached in substance the series of dis-
courses which he published in 1659 under
the title of ' An Exposition of the Creed,'
a work which is, within its limits, the most
perfect and complete production of English
dogmatic theology. Evelyn writes in his
'Diary,' 15 April 1655: 'In the afternoon
Mr. Pierson (since bishop of Chester) preached
at East Cheap, but was disturbed by an
alarm of fire, which about this time was very
frequent in the city.'

While debarred from the full exercise of
his ministry, Pearson defended the church
with his pen against both Romanist and
puritan assailants. In a preface to Lord Falk-
land's < Infallibility of the Church of Rome/
he pointed out some singular admissions
made by Hugh Paulinus Cressy [q. v.], a recent
convert to the Roman catholic communion ;
and in 1649 he published a short tract, en-
titled ' Christ's Birth not mistimed,' in refu-
tation of an attempt made by some of the
church's opponents to throw discredit on the
calculation by which Christ's nativity is
observed on 25 Dec. He also interested
himself in promoting the great work of the
silence^ clergy, the polyglot Bible, which
appeared in 1654-7, under the editorship of
Brian Walton [q. v.] (see EVELYN, Diary,
22 Nov. 1652). It does not, however, ap-
pear that Pearson had any literary share in
this undertaking. He only gave or obtained |
for it pecuniary aid.

Pearson's reputation as a scholar was soon

established, and his commendation was con-
sidered sufficient evidence of the value of a
work. Prefaces by him were published with
Meric Casaubon's edition of Hierocles,
Stokes's « Explication of the Minor Pro-
phets/ and John Hales's 'Remains.' In
1657 Pearson, with his friend Peter Gunning
[q. v'.], engaged in a conference with two
Roman catholics on the question whether
England or Rome was guilty of schism at
the Reformation. A garbled account of this
controversy, under the title of ' Schism
Unmaskt/ appeared in the following year.

Al'ter the Restoration, Pearson was col-
lated by Juxon to the rectory of St. Chris-
topher-le-Stocks in the city of London on
17 Aug. 1660, and in the same month Bishop
Wren made him a prebendary of Ely. On
26 Sept. Brian Duppa, bishop of Winchester,
conferred upon him the archdeaconry of
! Surrey, which he retained till his death.
j About this time he proceeded to the degree
of D.D., and was appointed a royal chaplain,
and on 30 Nov. he received from the patron,
Bishop Wren, the mastership of Jesus Col-
lege, Cambridge.

In February 1661 Pearson was one of the
Lent preachers at court, and three months
later one of the posers at the annual exami-
nation of the Westminster scholars (EVELYN,
Diary, 13 May). In the spring and sum-
mer of this year he took an active part in
the Savoy conference, where his courtesy and
forbearance won the respect of his oppo-
nents. He was the only champion of episco-
pacy whom Baxter notices favourably. ' Dr.
Pierson/ he says, 'was their true logician
and disputant. . . . He disputed accurately,
soberly, and calmly, being but once in any
passion, breeding in us a great respect for
him, and a persuasion that if he had been
independent he would have been for peace,
and that if all were in his power it would
have gone well.'

Pearson sat in the convocation which met
in May 1661, when he was chosen, with John
Earle, to superintend a version into Latin
of the amended Book of Common Prayer ;
he also took part in drawing up the service
for 29 May, and the prayer for parliament,
and was one of three to whom the revision
of all the additions and amendments of the
prayer-book was committed prior to its
acceptation by both houses. By order of
the upper house he prepared in 1664 a Latin
and Greek grammar to be used in all the
schools of England.

Meanwhile, in June 1661, he succeeded
Gunning as Margaret professor of theology
at Cambridge, and hereupon he resigned his
stall at Salisbury and his London living.

Pearson

170

Pearson

As professor he at once delivered an im-
portant series of lectures ' On the Being
and Attributes of God/ forming the first
portion of a scholastic treatise on the chief
heads of Christian theology. A later course
of lectures was on the Acts of the Apostles.

On the appointment of Henry Feme [q. v.]
to the bishopric of Chester, Pearson was
chosen to succeed him as master of Trinity
College, 14 April 166:?. This position, which
he probably owed to the discernment of
Clarendon, he held for nearly eleven years.
He proved a popular ruler, and during his
reign the college was free from all intestine
divisions and disorders, but he probably de-
ferred too much to the seniors (JEBB, Bentley,
p. 93). He firmly resisted, however, an at-
tempt of the crown to encroach upon the
rights of the master and fellows in the exer-
cise of their patronage.

In 1667 Pearson was elected a fellow of
the newly founded Royal Society, though he
seems to have shared little in its proceedings.
In the same year he pronounced a noble
oration at the funeral of his friend and patron
Bishop AYren.

During his stay at Trinity, Pearson made
several important contributions to learning.
In 1664 he wrote a preface to Menage's
edition of l Diogenes Laertius,' and in the
following year he prefixed a critical essay to
a Cambridge edition of the ' Septuagint.'
But the great work which employed his
learned leisure was his * Yindicise Epistola-
rum S. Ignatii,' on which, with his ' Expo-
sition of the Creed,' his reputation mainly
rests. This profoundly learned work ap-
peared in 1 672, the last Vear of his residence
at Cambridge.

Early in the following year (9 Feb. 1673)
Pearson was consecrated bishop of Chester,
in the place of John Wilkins [q.v.] His
elevation to the episcopate had been long
delayed by the influence of the Cabal ministry ;
but Archbishop Sheldon at length succeeded
in bringing about the well-earned promo-
tion. Pearson took little or no part in state
affairs, and seems to have resided seldom in
London, spending most of his time in his
diocese, either at Chester or Wigan, the
rectory of which town he held in commen-
dam. He occasionally preached at White-
hall, but there is only one of his sermons
extant preached after he became a bishop.
Burnet asserts that l he was not active in
his diocese, but too remiss and easy in his
episcopal functions ; and was a much better
divine than bishop.' This charge is not borne
out by facts. The act-books of the diocese
prove his painstaking care, and he was cer-
tainly wise in the choice of those he pre-

ferred. The testimony of Laurence Echard,
that ' he filled the bishopric of Chester with
great honour and reputation,' is probably
entirely true. During his episcopate he con-
tinued to employ the hours spared from
public duties in the service of sacred learn-
ing. The fruit of those labours was dis-
played in the ' Annales Cyprianici,' prefixed
to Bishop Fell's edition of St. Cyprian, which
appeared in 1682, and in two dissertations
on the ' Succession and Times of the first
Bishops of Rome,' which were not published
till after his death.

Pearson died at Chester on 16 July 1686.
The common report that he was disqualified
from all public service by his infirmities, and
especially by a total loss of memory, for
some years before his death is groundless.
He held an ordination service so late as
'2\ Dec. 1684, and six months later he added
to his will a codicil which showed him in
full possession of his mental faculties. In
the last year of his life he certainly suffered
from decay of mind as well as body ; and
Henry Dodwell has left an affecting account
of the great scholar, led by his nurse, stretch-
ing his hands to his books, and crying ' O sad,
whose books are all these ! ' (BBYDGES, Re-
stituta, i. 53).

The bishop's body was laid in his cathe-
dral at the east end of the choir, but no
monument was raised to his memory till
1860, when a stately tomb, designed by Sir
A. Blomfield, was placed in the north tran-
sept, at the expense of admirers of Pearson
both in Great Britain and America (How-
soff, Handbook to Chester Cathedral).

It seems all but certain that Pearson died
unmarried. The only reference to a wife
occurs in a reported conversation with a
nonagenarian fellow of Trinity, in which
either the old man's memory or the re-
porter's statement appears to have been at
fault.

Pearson was a man of spotless life and of
an excellent temper. His equanimity per-
plexed his nonconformist opponents. This
absence of passion, while it proved a most
valuable quality in controversy, rendered
him * more instructive than affective ' as a
preacher. Pearson strongly supported the
Restoration settlement of the church, and
would give no support to any schemes of
comprehension which did not insist on uni-
formity.

Among Englishmen of the seventeenth
century, Pearson was probably the ablest
scholar and systematic theologian. Burnet
pronounces him ' in all respects the greatest
divine of the age,' Menage ' le plus savant
des Anglais,' and Bentley writes of ' the

Pearson

171

Pearson

most excellent Bishop Pearson, the very
dust of whose writings is gold' (Disserta-
tion on Phalaris, pp. 424-5, ed. 1699). ' Pro- (
bably no other Englishman,' says Archdea-
con Cheetham, ' few of any nation, had the
same accurate knowledge of antiquity which
Pearson possessed, and the same power of |
using it with skill and judgment. If he had '
not been a theologian, he might have been j
known simply as the best English scholar be-
fore Bentley ; he was a theologian, but he was \
none the less a great scholar. . . . Xo Eng- '
lish theologian has less claim to originality or
imagination ; he proceeds always upon autho-
rities, and his distinctive skill is in the dis-
crimination and use of authorities/

The ' Exposition of the Creed,' on which
Pearson's reputation still mainly rests, has ,
long been a standard book in English divinity. !
It has won the highest praise, not only from i
Anglican theologians, but from such men as :
Dr. Johnson, Dean Milman, and Hallam.
The last-mentioned writer says : t It expands !
beyond the literal purport of the Creed
itself to most articles of orthodox belief,
and is a valuable summary of arguments and
authorities on that side. The closeness of j
Pearson and his judicious selection of proofs •
distinguish him from many, especially the
earlier, theologians ' (Lit. Hist. Eur. pt. iv.
ch. ii.) ' Pearson's preference for the scho- i
lastic method of theology appears in the
book ; it is the work of one accustomed to i
vigorous definition and exact deduction, and j
might easily be thrown into a form similar
to that in which the schoolmen have treated
the same subjects. The style is singularly
unambitious, and seems to aim at nothing
beyond the careful and accurate statement
of propositions and arguments.' The notes
to the ' Exposition ' — a rich mine of patristic
and general learning — are at least as re-
markable as the text, and form a complete
catena of the best authorities upon doctrinal
points.

The first edition of the book (which is
dedicated to the parishioners of St. Cle-
ment's, Eastcheap) appeared in quarto in
1659 ; all the subsequent editions down to
1723 were folios. The latest in which the
author made any alterations was the third,
1669. The famous ninth edition, 'by W.
Bowyer'the elder, appeared in 1710. The
earliest octavo edition was published at
Oxford in 1797. Numerous editions of the
work have appeared in the present century
under the editorship of W. S. Dobson, E.
Burton, Temple Chevallier, J. Nichols, and
E. Watford ; the latest and best is Cheval-
lier's, revised by R. Sinker, Cambridge, 1882.
Numerous abridgments have been made, the

best known being those of Basil Kennett,
Charles Burney, and C. Bradley. There are
also several analyses, that by" William H.
Mill (London, 1843) being a* masterly per-
formance. The ' Exposition ' has been trans-
lated into many languages ; a Latin ver-
sion, by S. J. Arnold, appeared as early as
1691.

The other great work of Pearson, the
' Yindiciae Epistolarum S. Ignatii,' was an
elaborate answer to Daille's attack on the
authenticity of the letters ascribed to Igna-
tius of Antioch. It was probably Pearson's
veneration for episcopacy which induced him
to undertake this work. " The letters every-
where recognised it as an institution essen-
tial to the completeness of a church, and, if
their early date could be proved, the oppo-
nents of episcopacy recognised the untenable-
ness of their position. Daille therefore
sought to show that all the so-called Igna-
tian writings were not much earlier than
Constantine. On this point Pearson gained
an easy victory over him, and went a great
way in proving the authorship of the letters.
1 It was incomparably the most valuable con-
tribution to the subject which had hitherto
appeared, with the exception of Ussher's
work. Pearson's learning, critical ability,
clearness of statement, and moderation of
tone, nowhere appear to greater advantage
than in this work. If here and there an
argument is overstrained, this was the almost
inevitable consequence of the writer's position
as the champion of a cause which had been
recklessly and violently assailed on all sides.
. . . Compared with Daille's attack, Pearson's
reply was as light to darkness ' (LiGHxrooT,
Apostolic Fathers, pt. ii. vol. i. p. 333). Till
the discovery of Cureton's ' Syrian Recen-
sion of the Epistles,' in 1845, Pearson was
considered to have practically settled the
question of their genuineness. Cureton's
discovery reopened the dispute, and for a
while three only of the seven letters de-
fended by Pearson were allowed to be of
Ignatian origin. The recent labours of Zahn
and Lightfoot have, however, vindicated the
authenticity of the suspected letters, and
Pearson's position is therefore once more
generally accepted by scholars.

The first edition of the ' Vindicise ' ap-
peared in 1672, later editions in 1698 and
1724. The work was included in the Anglo-
Catholic Library, edited by Archdeacon
Churton.

The following is a list of Pearson's minor
works: 1. 'A Sermon preached before the
University of Cambridge at St. Mary's on St.
Luke xi. 2, A.D. 1643.' This sermon is said
to have been first printed in 1644, 4to, but

Pearson

172

Pearson

no copy of this edition is known to exist.
It was, however, published in 1711 in 8vo,
with the statement that it had never before
been printed. 2. ' Christ's Birth not mis-
timed ; or a clear refutation of a resolution
to a question about the time of Christ's
Nativity by R. S., pretending- to evidence by
Scripture that lesvs Christ was not born in
December,' London, 1649. 3. Preface to Lord
Viscount Falkland's ' Discourse on the Infal-
libility of the Church of Rome.' This preface
appears to have been first prefixed to a Lon-
don edition of the treatise, published in
1647. Subsequent editions were issued in
1651 and 1660. The attack on De Cressy's
views elicited from him a new edition of
his ' Exomologesis,' with a long appendix,
' wherein certain misconstructions of the
book by J. P. are cleared,' &c., 1653, 12mo.
4. * Prolegomena in Hieroclem,' first printed
at London 1655 as a preface to Meric Casau-
bon's edition of the ' Opuscula of Hierocles.'
They were reprinted with an edition in 8vo,
1673 ; and again by Needham in his edition
of 1709. Pearson's essay is a singular proof
of the many strange untrodden paths of
learning which he had explored, and with
much curious illustrative criticism combines
some notice of the last efforts of Gentile
philosophy againt Christianity. 5. ' Papers
in Schism unmasked ; or a late conference
between Mr. Peter Gunning and Mr. John
Pierson, Ministers, on the one part, and two
Disputants of the Roman Profession on the
other ; wherein is defined both what Schism
is and to whom it belongs,' Paris, 1658,
12mo. There are some tokens of the hand
of Pearson in this work, particularly in a
vindication of the character of Firmilian ;
but the argument on the Anglican side Avas
mainly sustained by Gunning. 6. ' The
Patriarchal Funeral ; a sermon on the death
of George, Lord Berkeley,' London, 1658.
This was preached in Lord Berkeley's private
chapel. 7. Preface to the ' Explication of the
Minor Prophets ' of Dr. David Stokes [q. v.],
1659. 8. Preface to the ' Golden Remains
of the ever memorable Mr. John Hales of
Eton College,' London, 1659 ; 2nd edit.
1673 ; 3rd edit. 1688. 9. ' No Necessity of
Reformation of the Publick Doctrine of "the
Church of England,' London, 1660. 10. < An
Answer to Dr. Burges his Word, by way
of Postscript, in vindication of No Necessity
of Reformation of the Public Doctrine of
the Church of England,' London, 1660.
These tracts, written by Pearson, in contro-
versy with Dr. Cornelius Burges, under all
the provocations which the character and
style of his opponent could occasion, are a
model for Christian controversy. 11. 'Prae-

fatio ad Criticos Sacros,' 9 vols. London,
1660. The ' Critici Sacri' was an under-
taking of some of the deprived clergy, and
embraced a commentary on holy scrip-
ture. The selection of commentators and
the collection of tracts in the last two
volumes were probably the work of Pearson,
who also contributed the preface. 12. ' De-
dicatio et Praefatio ad Diogenem Laertium
Menagii,' London, 1664. An English edi-
tion of the author, as published by Gilles
Manage, was preceded by a short dedication
to Charles II, and a preface by Pearson.
13. ' Praefatio Paraenetica ad Vetus Testa-
mentum Graecum ex Versione LXX inter-
pretum,' Cambridge, 1665. This essay is
mainly a defence of the old translators
against some censures of St. Jerome ; it was
reprinted by Grabe with his LXX. 14. ' Ora-
tio ad Exsequias Matthaei Wrenn, Episc.
Eliensis,' 1667. 15. ' Promiscuous Ordina-
tions are destructive to the Honour and
Safety of the Church of England, if they
should be allowed in it. Written in a Let-
ter to a Person of Quality,' 1668. 16. ' Lec-
tiones de Deo et Attributis,' about 1661.
These were some of Pearson's professorial
lectures, which were first printed in Chur-
ton's edition of the f Minor Theological
Works.' 17. ' Orationes in Comitiis Canta-
brigiens. 1661-71.' Seven orations first
printed by Churton. 18. ' Conciones ad
Clerum sex, eodem decennio habitae.' First
printed by Churton. 19. ' Determinationes
Theologicee Sex.' First printed by Churton.
20. 'A Sermon [on Ps. cxi. 4] preached
Nov. 5, 1673, at the Abbey Church in West-
minster,' London, 1673. 21. l Annales Cy-
prianici.' In 1682 Bishop Fell brought out
an excellent edition of * St. Cyprian,' to
which Pearson prefixed the ' Annales,' which
display his usual untiring research, sifting
of historical testimonies, and well-weighed
decision of disputed points. Schonemann
published an abridgment of the ' Annales '
in 1792, declaring that ' they have ever been
and ever will be esteemed among the learned
as of the highest value.' 22. * Annales
Paulini.' 23. ' Lectiones in Acta Apostolo-
rum.' 24. ' Dissertationes de Serie et Suc-
cession e Primorum Romse Episcoporum.'
These three works were edited by Dodwell,
and included in Pearson's ' Posthumous
Works,' 1688. The ' Annals of St. Paul '
were translated into English by J. M. Wil-
liams in 1825, and again, together with the
'Lectures on the Acts,' byJ. R. Crowfoot in
1851. 25. 'Various Letters, Epistolae La-
tinse, Fragments,' &c., collected by Churton
' in Pearson's ' Minor Theological Works,' Ox-
ford, 1844. 26. ' Adversaria Hesychiana,'

Pearson

173

Pearson

2 vols. Oxford, 1844. Under this title Pear-
son's ' Notes on Hesychius ' were edited by
Dean Gaisford. Albert! had previously tried
to get them (Fabricii Vita, p. 215). * There
is a copy of Hesychius's lexicon in the
cathedral library at Chester, on the title-
page of which Pearson has written : l Hesy-
chium integrum primo perlegi MDCLV.
Oct. xv — Iterum MDCLXVII. Mart, xxvi
(BuKGOtf, Twelve Good Men, ii. 277-8).
27. 'Notes on St. Ignatius,' published in
Smith's edition, Oxford, 1709. 28. « Notes on
St. Justin,' published by Thirlby in his edi-
tion, London, 1722. 29. ' Notes on ^Eschy-
lus,' Bibl. Bodl. Rawl. MS. 193. On Pear-
son's 'Emendations on yEschylus/ see Butler's
' /Eschylus,' vol. iv. (4to edit.), pp. xx, xxi.
30. ' Marginalia,' from certain of Pearson's
books preserved in Trinity College Library,
published by Dr. Hort in the ' Journal of
Classical and Sacred Philology/ i. 98 ff.
399 ff.

Among the works of Pearson which have
been lost are a sermon preached at the funeral
of the poet John Cleveland [q. v.], and
one mentioned by Evelyn on Hebrews ix.
14 ; f Lectiones Theologicse quamplures —
Adversaria Sacra ; ' ' Vita S. Justini ; ' ' Epi-
stolae ad Vir. Rev. Geo. Bull ; ' i Liber Gram-
maticalis.'

The whole of Pearson's theological works,
with the exception of the ' Exposition of the
Creed ' and the f Annales Cyprianici,' were
collected and admirably edited by Arch-
deacon Churton in 1844.

There is an original portrait of Pearson in
the hall of Trinity College, Cambridge, which
has been engraved for Churton's work. In
the older folio editions of the ' Exposition
of the Creed ' there is an engraving from a
portrait, by W. Sonman, representing the
bishop with a lean, attenuated face. The
sixth and later editions contain a well-exe-
cuted engraving from a drawing by Loggan,
taken when Pearson was in his seventieth
year ; here he appears ' fair and comely.'

Pearson bore for his arms: argent, a
chevron erminois between three leaves vert
(JSlazon of Episcopacy).

[Life of Pearson, by Archdeacon E. Churton,
prefixed to the Minor Theological Works, Ox-
ford, 1844. This is by far the best account of
the bishop, and is a most painstaking and accu-
rate piece of work. ' History of the Church and
Manor of Wigan,' by G-. T. 0. Bridgeman, in
Publications of Chetham Society; John Pearson,
by Archdeacon Cheetham in Masters in English
Theology, edited by Bishop Barry ; D'Oyly's
Life of Archbishop Sancroft ; Walker's Sufferings
of the Clergy; Burnet's History of His Own
Times ; Evelyn's Diary ; Dean Howson's Hand-

book to Chpster Cathedral; Baxter's Life and
Times; Bishup Lightfoot's Ignatius; Wake on
Convocations; Brydges's Eestituta; Bos well's
Johnson ; Nelson's Life of Bull ; Bentley's
Works ; Life of J. Milles ; Birch's Hist. Royal
Society ; Blomefield's Norfolk ; Le Neve's Fasti ;
Wills and Admonitions in P C. C. ; Bishop's
Certificates in dioc. Norwich ; First Fruits Com-
position Books; G-raduatiCantabrigienses;No. 13
Publications of Cambr. Antiq. Soc. ; Wood's
Athense ; the ' Old Parchment Eegister,' Queens'
College, Cambridge.] F. S.

PEARSON, JOHN(1758-1826),surgeon,
son of John Pearson of Coney Street, York,
was born there on 3 Jan. 1758. He was ap-
prenticed, at the age of sixteen, to a surgeon in
Morpeth, whence he removed, in June 1777, to
Leeds. There he lived for three years, under
the roof of William Hey (1736-1819) [q.v.J,
the great surgeon to the Leeds General In-
firmary, whose biography he afterwards wrote.
He came to London in 1780, and entered as
a student at St. George's Hospital, to work
under John Hunter (1728-1793) [q.v.] He
appears to have been granted the diploma
of the Surgeons' Company on 4 Oct. 1781,
when he was found qualified to act as sur-
geon to a regiment. In the same year he
became house surgeon to the Lock Hospital
at so critical a period of its fortunes that in
1782 he was appointed surgeon there, a post
he held until 1818. He was also made sur-
geon, about this time, to the public dispen-
sary, then newly founded, in Carey Street,
an office which he resigned in 1809. He was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society on
24 March 1803, and he afterwards became a
fellow of the Linnean Society. In 1820 he
was made an honorary member of the Royal
College of Surgeons of Ireland, and he also
became a member of the Royal Medical So-
ciety of Edinburgh. In 1785 he was living
in Air Street, but he afterwards moved into
Golden Square. He died on 12 May 1826.
He married Sarah, daughter and heiress of
Robert Norman of Lewisham. His son John
Norman is separately noticed.

Pearson appears to have been a careful
surgeon, with a strong scientific bias. His
writings, however, are neither numerous nor
important. His chief works are : 1 . ' Prin-
ciples of Surgery/ pt. i. 1788, 8vo (the second
part was never published) ; a new edition,
1808. The principles are drawn up in a con-
cise and aphoristical form for the use of
students attending Pearson's lectures on
surgery. 2. ' A plain and rational Account
of the Nature ... of Animal Magnetism,'
1790, 8vo. 3. 'Practical Observations on
Cancerous Complaints,' London, 1793, 8vo.
4. ' Observations on the Effects of Various

Pearson

174

Pearson

Articles of the Materia Medica in the Cure
of Lues Venerea,' London, 1800, 8vo ; 2nd
edit. 1807, 8vo. 5. l Some Account of the
Two Mummies of the Egyptian Ibis,' l Philo-
sophical Transactions,' 1805, pt. i. p. 264, and
plates. 6. ' Life of William Hey,' London,
1822, 2 vols. 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1823.

[Lond. Med. and Phys. Journ. 1S'26, Ivi. 51.]

D'A. P.

PEARSON, SIE JOHN (1819-1886),
judge, born on 5 Aug. 1819, was son of
John Norman Pearson [q. v.], and elder bro-
ther of Charles Henry Pearson [q. v.] He gra-
duated B.A. at Gonville and Caius College,
Cambridge, on 24 Feb. 1841, and proceeded
M.A.on 2 July 1844, having been called to the
bar at Lincoln's Inn on 11 June the same year.
A sound and painstaking lawyer, but with-
out influential connections or conspicuous
brilliance, Pearson rose slowly at the chancery
bar, and did not take silk until 1866 (13 Dec!)
In the following year he was elected a bencher
of his inn, of which he was treasurer in 1884-
1885. In 1882, on the retirement of Vice-
chancellor Hall, Pearson was appointed on
24 Oct. to succeed him, but without the title
of vice-chancellor, and on 30 Nov. following
was knighted at Windsor. He died at his
residence, 75 Onslow Square, South Ken-
sington, after a painful illness of some weeks'
duration, on 13 May 1886. His remains
were interred in Brompton cemetery.

During his brief judicial career Pearson
proved himself an eminently competent judge.
His decisions on the Settled Land Act of
1882 did much to determine the construction
of that important statute ; nor did he show
less ability in dealing with patent cases and
company law. Pearson was for some time a
member of both the councils of legal educa-
tion and law reporting.

Pearson married, on 21 Dec. 1854, Charlotte
Augusta, daughter of William Short, rector
of St. George's, Bloomsbury, who survived
him.

[Foster's Men at the Bar and Index Eccle-
siasticus; G-rad. Cant.; Times, 14 May 1886;
Ann. Reg. 1886, obituary; Law Times, Law
Journ. and Solicitors' Journ. 22 May 1886;
Haydn's Book of Dignities.] J. M. R.

PEARSON, JOHN NORMAN (1787-
1865), divine, son of John Pearson (1758-
1826) [q.v.], born 7 Dec. 1787, was edu-
cated at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he
gained the Hulsean prize in 1807. He then
took orders, and acted as chaplain to the Mar-
quis of Wellesley until the Church Missionary
Society appointed him, in 1826, the first prin-
cipal of its newly founded missionary college
at Islington. In 1839 he was appointed vicar

of Holy Trinity Church, Tollbridge Wells,
a position which he resigned in 1853. He
afterwards lived in retirement, doing occa-
sional duty for the surrounding clergy, at
Bower Hall, near Steeple Bumpstead in
Essex, until his death in October 1865. He
married Harriet, daughter of Richard Puller
of London and sister of Sir Christopher Puller,
by whom he had a numerous family. His sons
Sir John and Charles Henry are separately
noticed.

There is a three-quarter length portrait of
Pearson in oils, dated 1843, but unsigned, in
the hall of the Missionary College in Upper
Street, Islington.

Pearson's works are : 1. 'A Critical Essay
on the Ninth Book of Warburton's Divine Le-
gation of Moses,' Cambridge, 1808. 2. 'Christ
Crucified ; or some Remarkable Passages of
the Sufferings of Our Lord Jesus Christ, de-
votionally and practically considered,' Lon-
don, 1826, 12mo. 3. ' Life of Archbishop
Leighton,' prefixed to an edition of his
'Works' in 1829. 4. ' The Candle of the
Lord uncovered ; or the Bible rescued from
Papal Thraldom by the Reformation,' Lon-
don, 1835, 8vo. 5. 'The Faith and Patience
of the Saints exhibited in the Narrative of
the Sufferings and the Death , . . of I. Le-
fevere ; ' a new translation, 1839, 12mo.

6. ' Psalms and Hymns chiefly designed
for Public Worship,' London, 1840, 12mo.

7. 'The Days in Paradise,' London, 1854,
12mo. He also published several volumes
of sermons. .

[Obituary notice in Gent. Mag. 1865, ii. 792.]

D'A. P.

PEARSON, SIR RICHARD (1731-
1806), captain in the navy, was born at Lan-
ton Hall, near Appleby in Westmoreland,
in March 1731. Entering the navy in 1745
on board the Dover, he joined in the Medi-
terranean the Seaford, commanded by his
kinsman, Captain Wilson. In her he re-
mained for three years, and in 1749 joined
the Amazon, with Captain Arthur Gardiner
[q. v.] In 1750, seeing little prospect of ad-
vancement in the navy, he took service under
the East India Company ; but returned to
the navy when war was imminent in 1755,
passed his examination on 5 Nov., and on
16 Dec. was promoted to be fourth lieutenant
of the Elizabeth, which during 1756 was
commanded by Captain John Montagu, and
attached to the fleet employed on the coast
of France and in the Bay of Biscay. In
1757 Montagu was superseded by Charles
Steevens [q. v.], who took the Elizabeth out
to the East Indies ; and in her Pearson was
present in the actions of 29 April and 3 Aug.

Pearson

175

Pearson

1758 and of 10 Sept. 1759. In one of these
he was severely wounded. He was after-
wards first lieutenant of the Norfolk with
Steevens and Kempenfelt, and was actually
in command during a violent hurricane on
1 Jan. 1761, owing to Kempenfelt's being
disabled by an accident. It is said that
Steevens was so well satisfied with his con-
duct on this occasion that he promised him
the first vacancy, and that his commission
to command the Tiger, a 60-gun ship, was
actually made out ; but that it never took
effect, as Steevens died before it was signed.
At the reduction of Manila in 1762 Pearson
was first lieutenant of the Lennox, and
afterwards returned to England in the Sea-
horse.

In 1769 he went out to Jamaica as first
lieutenant of the Dunkirk with Commodore
Arthur Forrest [q. v.J, who had promised
him the first vacancy. Forrest, however,
died before a vacancy occurred ; and, though
Captain Stirling, who was left senior officer
at Jamaica, gave him in August 1770 an
acting order to command the Phoenix, it was
disallowed by Captain Robert Carkett [q. v.],
on whom the command properly devolved.
The admiralty, however, took a favourable
view of Pearson's claims, and promoted him
on 29 Oct. 1770 to command the Druid sloop.
In January 1773 he was appointed to the
Speedwell ; and on 25 June, being at Spit-
head when the king reviewed the fleet, was
specially advanced to post rank. In 1776
he was appointed to the Garland, in which
he went out to Quebec in charge of convoy,
and for the next two years was detained for
service in the St. Lawrence.

In March 1778 he was appointed to com-
mand the 44-gun ship Serapis; and in the
autumn of 1779, having been sent to the
Baltic with convoy, was returning in com-
pany with the Countess of Scarborough, a
hired ship, and the trade from the Baltic,
when, off Flamborough Head, on the even-
ing of 23 Sept., he met the little squadron
commanded by John Paul Jones [q. v.] The
Pallas, one of Jones's squadron, engaged and
captured the Countess of Scarborough, while
Jones's own ship, the Bon-homme Richard,
grappled with the Serapis, and between the
two one of the most obstinate fights on re-
cord took place ; it was ended in favour of the
Richard by the latter's consort the Alliance, a
36-gun frigate, coming under the stern of the
Serapis and raking her, though the fire was not
effective, and the officers of the Richard al-
leged that much of it struck their ship. But
Pearson felt unable to withstand a second
enemy, and struck his colours. The Richard
was on the point of sinking, and did sink a few

hours after the Serapis was taken possession
of. Meantime the convoy had made good its
escape ; Jones's cruise was necessarily brought
to an end ; and the defence of the Serapis
against a nominally superior force won for
Pearson a very general approval. When able
to return to England he was honourably ac-
quitted by a court-martial held on 10 March
1780 ; he was afterwards presented with the
freedom of the towns by Hull, Scarborough,
Lancaster, and Appleby, and by the Russia
Company and the Royal Exchange Assurance
Company with handsome pieces of plate. He
was also knighted. Pearson was an honest,
brave -officer, and no blame was attributable
to him for his ill-success ; but, though the
merchants were satisfied, the defeat was not
one which should have been officially re-
warded. Jones's remark on hearing of the
honour conferred on him was : ' Should I
have the good fortune to fall in. with him
again, I'll make a lord of him.' In April
1780 Pearson was appointed to the Alarm.
He afterwards commanded the Arethusa;
but in 1790 was retired to Greenwich Hos-
pital, where, in 1800, he succeeded Captain
Locker as lieutenant-governor. He died there
in January 1806. He married Margaret,
daughter of Francis Harrison of Appleby, by
whom he left issue four sons and two daugh-
ters. Two engraved portraits of Pearson
are mentioned by Bromley.

[Naval Chronicle (with a portrait), xxiv. 353 ;
List-books and other official documents in the
Public Eecord Office ; Laughton's Studies in
Naval History, p. 396.] J. Z. L.

PEARSON, RICHARD, M.D. (1765-
1836), physician, was born in Birmingham
in 1765. After education at Sutton Cold-
field grammar school, he began medical
study under Mr. Tomlinson in Birmingham,
and, while a student, obtained a gold medal
from the Royal Humane Society for an
essay on the means of distinguishing death
from suspended animation. He proceeded to
the university of Edinburgh, where he gra-
duated M.D. on 24 June 1786. While a
student he became president of the Royal
Medical Society, as well as of the Natural
History Society in the university. His in-
augural dissertation was on scrofula, and was
published at Edinburgh in 1786. It shows
more reading than original observation, but
the tendency even at so early a date to make
clinical experiments with electricity is shown
by his recommendation of that physical agent
for the cure of enlarged lymphatic glands
(Dissertation p. 38). After graduating he
travelled in France, Germany, and Italy for
two vears with Thomas, Knox, lord North-

Pearson

176

Pearson

land, and afterwards first earl of Ranfurley.
On 22 Dec. 1788 he was admitted a licen-
tiate of the College of Physicians of London,
and began practice at Birmingham, where he
became physician to the General Hospital in
September 1792. In 1795 he published ' A
Short Account of the Nature and Properties
of different kinds of Airs so far as relates to
their Medicinal Use, intended as an intro-
duction to the Pneumatic Way of Treating
Diseases,' and in 1798 'The Arguments in
Favour of an Inflammatory Diathesis in
Hydrophobia considered,' in which he com-
bats the then prevalent opinion of Dr. John
Ferriar [q. v.] of Manchester that general
inflammation and inflammation of the fauces
were the chief pathological conditions in
hydrophobia. Pearson expresses the opinion
that the case of Dr. Christopher Nugent (d.
1775) [q. v.] was one of hysteria, and recom-
mends the omission of bleeding in such cases,
the administration of wine, and the applica-
tion of caustics in regions distant from the bite.
In 1799 he published ' Observations on the
Bilious Fever of 1797, 1798, and 1799,' and
in 1801 resigned his hospital appointment
and settled in London, where he lived in
Bloomsbury Square. He published in 1803
' Observations on the Epidemic Catarrhal
Fever or Influenza of 1803.' The epidemic
had begun in London in February, and thence
spread all over England ; and this work, after
a brief but lucid statement of the clinical
features of the disease, discusses its treat-
ment fully, and concludes with some inte-
resting letters from practitioners in country
districts. Pearson describes clearly the ex-
treme mental depression which has been
observed in subsequent epidemics as a fre-
quent sequel of influenza. An epidemic of
plague was raging on some of the coasts of
the Mediterranean in 1804, and he pub-
lished ' Outlines of a Plan calculated to put
a Stop to the Progress of the Malignant
Contagion which rages on the Shores of
the Mediterranean.' Two treatises on materia
medica in 1807 were his next publications :
1 Thesaurus Medicaminum,' which reached
a fourth edition in 1810, and l A Practical
Synopsis of the Materia Alimentaria and
Materia Medica,' of which a second edition
appeared in 1808. In 1812 he published
' Account of a Particular Preparation of
Salted Fish,' and in 1813 < A Brief Descrip-
tion of the Plague.' After this he migrated
to Reading, thence to Sutton Coldfield, and
at last to Birmingham, where he was one of
the founders of the present medical school.
In 1835 he published * Observations on the
Action of the Broom Seed in Dropsical Af-
fections.' He also wrote several medical

articles in Rees's ' Encyclopaedia ' and in the
' British Critic,' and took part in the
abridgment of the ' Philosophical Transac-
tions.' He died at Birmingham on 11 Jan.
1836, and was buried at St. Paul's Chapel
there.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. vol. ii. ; works.]

N. M.

PEAR-SON, THOMAS HOOKE (1806-
1892), general, was the son of John Pearson,
advocate-general of India. He was born in
June 1806, educated at Eton, and entered the
army as a cornet in the llth light dragoons
on 14 March 1825. In November of that
year he served at the siege of Bhurtpore
under Lord Combermere ; and when, owing
to the scarcity of European infantry, volun-
teers were called for from the cavalry to
take part in the assault, he was one of those
who offered themselves. The arrival of an
additional infantry regiment made it needless
to use them, but the cavalry did good ser-
vice in preventing the escape of the usurp-
ing rajah and his followers.

When Lord Amherst. the governor-gene-
ral, paid a visit to Runjeet Singh, Pearson
accompanied him as aide-de-camp, and re-
ceived a sword from the maharajah for his
skill in mounting and riding a horse that
was believed to be unmanageable. He
obtained a troop in the 16th lancers on
16 Aug. 1831, and served with that regi-
ment at the battle of Maharajpore, where
Sir Hugh Gough defeated the Mahrattas on
29 Dec. 1843, and also in the first Sikh war.
At Aliwal (28 Jan. 1846) he commanded one
of the squadrons which broke through an
infantry square. During the latter part
of that day, and at Sobraon (10 Feb.), he
was in command of the regiment ; he was
twice mentioned in despatches, and re-
ceived a brevet majority 19 June 1846. He
became major in the regiment 23 April 1847 ;
but he saw no further service in the field,
and was placed on half-pay 7 April 1848. He
became lieutenant-general 1 Oct. 1877, and
was then retired with the honorary rank of
general. He had been made C.B. 2 June
1869, and on 4 Feb. 1879 he was given the
colonelcy of the 12th lancers. He died
29 April 1892, leaving four sons and three
daughters.

[Records of the 16th Lancers; Despatches
of Lord Hardinge, Lord Gough, &c., pp. 89, 127;
Times, 3 May 1892.] E. M. L.

PEARSON, WILLIAM (1767-1847),
astronomer, was born at Whitbeck in Cum-
berland on 23 April 1767. He came of a
good old yeoman family, and appears to have
been the second son of William Pearson by

Pearson

177

Peart

his wife Hannah Ponsonby. Educated at
the grammar school of Hawkshead, near
Windermere, Cumberland, he took orders and
went to reside at Lincoln. There he con-
structed a curious astronomical clock and
an orrery, noticed in Rees's ' Cyclopaedia ' (art.
* Orrery'); described in 1797 a new electrical
machine (NICHOLSON, Journal of Natural
Philosophy, i. 506) ; and in 1798 an apparatus
for showing the phenomena of Jupiter's satel-
lites (if), ii. 122). Two papers on the minor
planet Ceres were dated from Parson's Green
in 1802 (ib. i. 284, ii. 48, new ser.)

Pearson was one of the original proprietors
of the Royal Institution, and finished in 1803
a planetarium for illustrating Dr. Young's
lectures (REES, Cyclop&dia, art. * Plane-
tarium '). On 10 Jan. 1810 he was presented
to the rectory of Perivale in Middlesex, and
by Lord-chancellor Eldon, on 15 March 1817,
to that of South Kilworth in Leicestershire.
In 1811 he became owner of a large private
school at Temple Grove, East Sheen, where,
having established an observatory, he mea-
sured the diameters of the sun and moon
during the partial solar eclipse of 7 Sept.
1820 with one of Dollond's divided object-
glass micrometers (Memoirs Astronomical
Society, i. 139).

To his initiative the foundation of the
Astronomical Society of London was largely
due. In 1812, and again in 1816, he took
preliminary steps towards the realisation of
a design which assumed a definite shape at
a meeting held at the Freemasons' Tavern
on 12 Jan. 1820. Pearson helped to draw up
the rules, and acted as treasurer during the
first ten years of the society's existence. In
1819 he was elected F.R.S., and about the
same time granted an honorary LL.D. On
quitting East Sheen in 1821 he erected an
observatory at South Kilworth, first in awing
added to the rectory, later as a separate build-
ing. Among the fine instruments collected
there were a 3-foot altazimuth, originally
constructed by Troughton for the St. Peters-
burg Academy of Sciences (ib. ii. 261), a
3^-foot achromatic by Tulley, a transit by
Simms, and a clock by Hardy. A piece of
flint-glass by Guinand, nearly seven inches
across, purchased by him in 1823 for 250/.,
was worked by Tulley into the largest object-
glass then in England.

Pearson's first notable observations at
South Kilworth were of the occultations of
the Pleiades in July and October 1821 (ib.
p. 289). In 1824 and 1829 appeared the
two quarto volumes of his ' Introduction to
Practical Astronomy.' The first was mainly
composed of tables for facilitating the pro-
cesses of reduction ; the second gave elabo-

VOL. XLIV.

rate descriptions of various astronomical in-
struments, accompanied by engravings of
them and instructions for their use. For this
publication, styled by Sir John Herschel
* one of the most important and extensive
works on that subject which has ever issued
from the press' (ib. iv. 261), he received,
on 13 Feb. 1829, the gold medal of the
Royal Astronomical Society. To that body
he bequeathed the stock and plates of the
work.

In 1830 Pearson was nominated a mem-
ber of the new board of visitors to the Royal
Observatory, and he undertook in the same
year, assisted by a village mathematician
named Ambrose Clarke, the reobservation
and computation of 520 stars tabulated for
occultations in his 'Practical Astronomy.'
The resulting catalogue was presented to the
Royal Astronomical Society on 11 June
1841 (ib. xv. 97). On 29 Oct. 1835 he ob-
served Halley's comet ; in 1839 he deduced
from his own determinations a value for the
obliquity of the ecliptic (ib. ix. 269, xi. 73).
His death occurred at South Kilworth on
6 Sept. 1847, and a tablet inscribed to his
memory in the church perpetuates the re-
spect earned by his exemplary conduct as a
clergyman and a magistrate. Some improve-
ments effected by him in Rochon's doubly
refracting micrometer (ib. i. 67, 82, 103) were
claimed by Arago (Annales de Chimie, August
1820) ; but the accusation of plagiarism was
satisfactorily refuted (Phil. Mag. Ivi. 401).
Pearson contributed to Rees's ' Cyclopaedia '
sixty-three articles on subjects connected
with practical astronomy. His second wife
survived him, and he left one daughter by
his first wife.

[Memoirs Eoyal Astr. Society, xvii. 128 ;
Proceedings Koyal Society, v. 712; Lonsdale's
Worthies of Cumberland, vi. 147; Gent. Mag.
1847, pt. ii. p. 661 ; Foster's Index Eccle-
siasticus; Allibone's Critical Diet, of English
Literature ; Poggendorff' s Biogr. Lit. Hand-
worterbuch ; Lardner's Handbook of Astronomy,
ii. 831, ed. 1856.] A. M. C.

PEARSON-JERVIS, WILLIAM

HENLEY (1813-1883), ecclesiastical his-
torian. [See JEEVIS.]

PEART, CHARLES (/. 1778-1798),
sculptor, first appears as an exhibitor at the
Royal Academy in 1778, sending in that and
the four following years various models in
wax. In 1782 he obtained the gold medal
of the Royal Academy for a group of ' Her-
cules and Omphale.' In 1784 he exhibited
a plaster model of ' Prometheus,' and in later
years was largely employed on monumental
work, either in the style of classical or

Peart

178

Pease

allegorical friezes, or memorial busts. He
had a studio in the New (now the Euston)
Road, in the vicinity of the chief stoneyards
in that locality. The date of his death has
not been ascertained, but he exhibited for
the last time at the Royal Academy in 1798.
[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of
Artists, 1760-1880; Royal Academy Cat.]

I*. C.

PEART, EDWARD (1756 P-1824),
physician, born about 1756, was M.D. and a
corresponding member of the London Medi-
cal Society. He practised for some time at
Knightsbridge, but afterwards removed to
Butterwick, near Gainsborough, Lincoln-
shire, where he wrote on numerous scientific
topics. He was chiefly known for his works
on physical and chemical theory, which in-
volved him in polemics with the critical ma-
gazines. Although an acute critic both of
Priestley and Lavoisier, he failed to grasp the
distinction made by the latter chemist be-
tween ponderable matter and caloric, and
hence his constructive theories, though in-
genious, were unsound and sterile, and dis-
credited his criticisms. Peart in his ' Animal
Heat' (1788) explained all chemical and
physical phenomena by assuming the exis-
tence of four elements — aether, phlogiston,
the acid principle, and earth. In the follow-
ing year these were reduced to three, two
active principles, sether and phlogiston, and
one fixed. When a fixed particle is sur-
rounded by an atmosphere of particles of
sether radiating from it in straight lines, it
forms an earthy (i.e. alkaline) particle ; a
phlogiston atmosphere producing an acid
particle (The Elementary Principles of
Nature, pp. 24, 285). All actions ' at a
distance,' corresponding to the phenomena
of electricity, magnetism, and gravitation,
are explained by means of these ' atmo-
spheres.' The least fantastic of Peart's books
are those on physiology and medicine. In
his 'Animal Heat' Peart revives the idea of
John Mayow [q. v.] that animal combustion
takes place in the substance of the muscle
and not in the lung, as Lavoisier thought.
In the same book he sees clearly that the
constant temperature of animals in exercise
and at rest must be due to a correla-
tion of various functions, and investigates )
the matter experimentally in a somewhat
rough way. The formula ' excitability of
the muscular fibres is the great charac-
teristic of life in animals ' (loc. cit. p. 91) :
is still accepted. In his medical works he
shows himself untrammelled by the school
teaching of his day, and his independent ob-
servation of nature should have exerted a
useful influence on his contemporaries. He

used simple drugs, and ascribed their bene-
ficial effects to direct action on the materies
morbi of the disease. Peart declares (On the.
Composition of Water, p. G7), 'I write for
amusement at my leisure hours,' and (Physio-
logy, preface, p. xiii) ' I have no expectation
of making converts to my peculiar views/1
He seems to have made none. From his
writings, and in spite of his controversies,.
Peart appears as a man of kindly though
erratic tendencies. In his ' Physiology ' (p.
280) and elsewhere he vigorously protests
against the unnecessary vivisections of his
time.

Peart died at Butterwick in November.
1824.

The following is a list of Peart's works :

1. ' The Generation of Animal Heat,' 1788.

2. 'The Elementary Principles of Nature/
1789. 3. 'On Electricity,' 1791. 4. 'On
the Properties of Matter, the Principles of
Chemistry,' &c., 1792. 5. 'On Electric
Atmospheres [with] a Letter to Mr. Read
of Knightsbridge,' 1793. 6. 'The Anti-
phlogistic Doctrine . . . critically examined
. . . [with] Strictures on Dr. Priestley's
Experiments on the Generation of Air from
Water,' 1795. 7. ' On the Composition and
Properties of Water, with a Review of Mrs..
Fulhame's Essay on Combustion,' 1796.

8. 'Physiology,' 1798. 9. 'On Malignant
Scarlet Fever and Sore Throat,' 1802.

10. 'On Erysipelas and Measles,' 1802.

11. 'On Rheumatism, Inflammation of the
Eyes,' &c., 1802. 12. ' On Inflammation of.
the Bowels,' 1802. 13. 'On Consumption
of the Lungs,' ] 803.

[Gent. Mag. 1824, ii. 472; Watt's Bibl.
Brit.; Monthly Review, 1795, 2ndser. xix. 194;
Critical Review, 1795, xv. 161 ; information
kindly given by Dr. L. Larmuth ; Peart's works."]

P. J. H.

PEASE, EDWARD (1767-1858), rail-
way projector, born at Darlington on 31 May
1767, was the eldest son of Joseph Pease and
his wife Mary Richardson. A brother Joseph
(1772-1846) was one of the founders of the
Peace Society in 1817, and a supporter of the
Anti-Slavery Society, for which he wrote
tracts in 1841 and 1842. Edward was edu-
cated at Leeds under Joseph Tatham the
elder, and in his fifteenth year was placed in
the woollen manufacturing business carried
on by his father at Darlington. About 1817
he retired from active participation in the
business. Soon afterwards he became in-
terested in a scheme for constructing a tram-
road from Darlington to Stockton ; in 1818
preliminary steps were taken to obtain par-
liamentary sanction for the undertaking, but
the bill was thrown out owing to the opposi-

Pease

179

Pease

tion of the Duke of Cleveland, near one of
whose fox-covers the line was to run. In
1819 a new route was proposed, and the
measure received royal assent on 19 April
1821. Originally the cars were only in-
tended to carry coal, and be drawn by horses ;
but in the spring of 1821 George Stephen-
son, then only an ' engine- wright,' introduced
himself to Pease, and pressed upon him the
practicability and advantages of steam loco-
motives, and a railway instead of a tram-
road. Convinced by an inspection of Stephen-
son's engine at Killingworth, Pease adopted
Stephenson's plan. Stephenson was ap-
pointed to survey the proposed route, in
which he made several alterations, and the
first rail was laid on 23 May 1823.

Meanwhile Stephenson persuaded Pease
to advance him money in order to start an en-
gine factory at Newcastle, and there was con-
structed the first engine used on the Stockton
and Darlington line ; it now occupies a
pedestal at Darlington station. After con-
siderable opposition the line was opened for
traffic on 27 Sept. 1825, and at once proved
a success [see STEPHENSON, GEORGE]. Pease,
however, withdrew from railway enterprise
about 1830, and died at his residence, North-
gate, Darlington, on 31 July 1858. His re-
lations with George Stephenson and his son
Robert remained cordial to the end of his
life.

Both Pease and his wife were devout
quakers, being ' overseers ' in the society in
their youth, Pease subsequently becoming
an elder and his wife a minister. Dr. Smiles
describes Pease as ( a thoughtful and saga-
cious man, ready in resources, possessed of
indomitable energy and perseverance ; ' ex-
tracts from his journal are printed in the
< Annual Monitor' (1859, pp. 123-64), and a
portrait is given in Smiles's ' Lives of the
Engineers ' (George and Robert Stephenson,
ed. 1874, p. 124).

Pease married, on 30 Nov. 1796, Rachel,
daughter of John Whitwell of Kendal. She
died at Manchester on 18 Oct. 1833, having
had five sons and three daughters.

The second son, JOSEPH PEASE (1799-1872),
aided his father in carrying out the project for
the railway from Stockton to Darlington in
1819 and 1820. The draft advertisement of the
opening of the line, dated 14 Sept. 1825, in his
autograph, is preserved by the company.
Upon the extension of the railway to Middles-
brough in 1828, the mineral owners offered
powerful opposition. Pease consequently
purchased a coal-mine in the neighbourhood
in order to prove the value of the new mode
of conveyance. Four years later the colliery
owners were convinced, and admitted their

obligations to Pease for conquering their
prej udices. After the passing of the Reform
Bill in 1832, Pease was returned for South
Durham, and retained the seat till his retire-
ment in 1841. He was the first quaker mem-
ber who sat in parliament, and on presenting
himself on 8 Feb. 1833 he objected to take the
usual oath. A select committee was appointed
to inquire into precedents, and on 14 Feb. he
was allowed to affirm (H ANSARD,P« r/. Dcb.xv.
387, 639). He was a frequent speaker on
matters of social and political reform, always
avoiding the use of titles when addressing the
house, and retaining his quaker dress (cf.
Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ix. 153). In
addition to business of various kinds and
politics, he devoted himself to philanthropic
or educational work, aiding Joseph Lancaster
[q. v.], and acting as president of the Peace
Society from 1860. Before 1865 he became
totally blind, but, with the aid of his
secretary, republished and distributed many
Friends' books ; and he had the ' Essays, Moral
and Religious,' of Jonathan Dymond [q. v.]
translated into Spanish, for which service the
government of Spain conferred on him (2 Jan.
1872) the grand cross of Charles III. He
died on 8 Feb. 1 872. At the time of his death
there were nearly ten thousand men employed
in the collieries, quarries, and ironstone mines
owned by him and his family, who also
directed the older woollen and cotton manu-
factories. Pease married, on 20 March 1826,
Emma (d. 1860), daughter of Joseph Gurney
of Norwich, leaving five sons and four daugh-
ters. Joseph Whitwell Pease, the eldest son,
who was created a baronet on 18 May 1882,
was member for South Durham from 1865 to
1885, and subsequently for Barnard Castle.
Arthur Pease, the third son, was M.P. for
Whitby from 1880 to 1885, and for Darling-
ton from 1895.

Edward Pease's fifth son, HENRY PEASE
(1807-1881), also entered with zeal into
the railway projects of his father. His prin-
cipal achievement was the opening in 1861
of the line across Stainmoor, called ' the back-
bone of England,' the summit of which is 1374
feet above sea level. It joined at Tebay the
London and North- Western railway, and was
soon extended to Saltburn-on-Sea. In January
1854 Pease was deputed by the meeting for
sufferings, held on the 17th of that month, to
accompany Joseph Sturge [q. v.] and Robert
Charleton as a deputation from the Society
of Friends to Russia. On 10 Feb. they were
received by the Emperor^Nicholas, and pre-
sented him with a powerful address, urging
him to abstain from the then imminent Cri-
mean war. He received them politely, but
their efforts were unavailing, and Kinglake

N2

Peat

180

Pebody

(Invasion of the Crimea, ii. 54) ridiculed their
action. Pease was M.P. for South Durham
from 1857 to 1865. In 1867 he visited Napo-
leon III with a deputation from the Peace
Society, but their request for permission to
hold a peace congress during the International
exhibition in Paris was rejected. He was
chairman of the first Darlington school board
in 1871, first mayor of the town, president
of the Peace Society from 1872, and on 27 Sept.
1875 chairman of the rail way jubilee held at
Darlington, at which eighty British and thirty
foreign railways were represented. He was
always a prominent member of the Society of
Friends. He died in Finsbury Square, London,
while attending the yearly meeting, on 30 May
1881, and was buried at Darlington. Pease
married, on 25 Feb. 1835, Anna, only daugh-
ter of Richard Fell of Uxbridge, who died on
27 Oct. 1839, leaving a son, Henry Fell Pease,
M.P. from 1885 for the Cleveland division of
Yorkshire ; secondly, he married Mary, daugh-
ter of Samuel Lloyd of Wednesbury, by whom
he had three sons and two daughters.

Schools and a library were presented by
members of the Pease family to Darlington,
which has in many other ways benefited by
their munificence.

[Cat. of Devonshire House Portraits, pp. 487-
495, 503, 507; Annual Monitor, 1859 pp. 122-
164,1873 pp. 101-10, 1832 iii. 122; Foster's
Pease of Darlington; Our Iron Roads, 1852;
Smiles's Lives of the Engineers ; Illustrated
London News, 7 Aug. 1858 ; the Engineer, 1858,
ii. 103 ; Times, 2 Aug. 1858 ; Notes and Queries,
8th ser. vii. 465 ; Joseph Pease, a Memoir, re-
printed from the Northern Echo of 9 Feb. 1872,
with Appendix, and 31 May 1881 ; LongstaiF s
Hist, of Darlington, pp. xciv, 318, 333; Random
Recollections of the House of Commons, p. 289 ;
the Peases of Darlington, British Workman,
February 1892; Smith's Catalogue, ii. 278; in-
formation from Henry Fell Pease, esq., and per-
sonal knowledge.] A. F. P. and C. F. S.

PEAT, THOMAS (1708-1780), almanac-
maker, was born in 1708 at Ashley Hall,
near Wirksworth, Nottinghamshire, where
his father held a farm. He early acquired
a taste for learning, which his father strove
to repress. A brother, a joiner in Not-
tingham, to whom he became apprenticed,
gave him no more encouragement ; but
Cornelius Wildbore, a master-dyer, and like
the Peats, a regular attendant at the presby-
terian High Pavement chapel, noticed him,
and supplied him with the means of obtain-
ing books. Peat devoted himself chiefly to
the study of mathematics and astronomy,
and in 1740 he was one of the principal pro-
jectors of ' The Gentleman's Diary, or Ma-
thematical Repository.' The first number

appeared in 1741, with Peat as joint-editor ;
in 1756 he became sole editor, and filled that
office until his death in 1780, his successor
being a Rev. Mr. Wildbore, probably a son
of Peat's early benefactor. In addition to
the usual information contained in alma-
nacs, ' The Gentleman's Diary' was largely
devoted to the solution of mathematical
problems. The original editions in the
British Museum are not complete. A col-
lected edition was published in 1814 (3 vols.)
The numbers edited by Peat occupy the first
two volumes.

Subsequently Peat became editor of the
'Poor Robin's Almanac,' which is erro-
neously said to have been started by Herri ck
(Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vii. 321-3). It
was conducted anonymously. Peat's share
in it ceased some time before his death.

Peat was also a surveyor, architect, and
schoolmaster, using his almanacs as means
for advertising himself in each of these capa-
cities ; he is also said to have been ' not a
bad censor of poetry.' About 1743 he pro-
jected a course of fourteen lectures at Not-
tingham on mechanics, hydrostatics, optics,
pneumatics, astronomy, and the use of
globes ; the price of a ticket for the course
was a guinea, and a syllabus of the lectures
was published at Nottingham. In 1770 he
proposed to publish a map of Leicestershire,
drawn from his own survey ; at that time
he was residing at Thringstone ; in 1771 he
removed to Swannington, both in Leicester-
shire, and in 1777 he returned to Notting-
ham, where he died, at his residence at
Greyfriars' Gate, on 21 Feb. 1780, aged 72.

[Prefaces to the Gentleman's Diary, signed
Thomas Peat; Syllabus of Lecture, 1744?;
Wylie's Old and New Nottingham, p. 158;
Brown's Nottinghamshire Worthies, p. 379 ;
Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. viii. 465.] A. F. P.

PEBODY, CHARLES (1839-1890), jour-
nalist, the son of Charles and Eliza Pebody,
was born at Leamington, Warwickshire, on
3 Feb. 1839. His parents removing to Wat-
ford, Leicestershire, where the family had
lived for some three hundred years, Pebody
went to the village school, and afterwards
was taught privately by the schoolmaster.
At the age of fourteen he came up to London,
and entered a lawyer's office, but soon found
work as a reporter, and afterwards joined
the staff of the ' Chelmsford Chronicle/ At
the age of twenty-one he was appointed edi-
tor of the 'Barnstaple Times.' From Barn-
staple he moved to Exeter as editor of the
' Flying Post,' and from Exeter to Bristol as
editor of the ' Bristol Times and Mirror.' It
was while at Bristol that Pebody obtained

Peche

181

Pechell

in 1875 the prize of 501. offered by Mr. James
Hey wood for the best essay ' showing the
expediency of an Address by the House of
Commons to the Crown in favour of such a
Rubrical Revision of the Services of the
State Church as will abrogate the threat of
everlasting Perdition to those of Her Ma-
jesty's Subjects who do not agree with the
Doctrines contained in the Athanasian Creed.'
In 1882 Pebody was appointed editor of the
' Yorkshire Post,' a conservative morning
paper published at Leeds. Under his di-
rection it rapidly grew in circulation and in-
fluence, and before his death it stood in the
front rank of provincial journals. Although
an enthusiastic student of English political
history, and profoundly interested in the
course of public events, Pebody was not,
apart from journalism, a political worker.
In 1888 his health showed signs of failure ;
but after six months' rest he resumed work,
and organised a new evening paper. He
died at Leeds on 30 Oct. 1890. Pebody
brought to his work quick intelligence,
unfailing industry, and high spirits ; a sin-
gularly wide knowledge of literature and
affairs, great organising power, and a marked
capacity for making friends. He married,
22 Aug. 1859, Mary Ann Martyn, who sur-
vived him, and by whom he had one daughter.
He published, besides the essay noticed,
1. 'Authors at Work,' 1872. 2. ' English Jour-
nalism and the Men who have made it,' 1882.

[Yorkshire Post, 31 Oct. 1890 ; Leeds Mercury,
31 Oct. 1890 ; personal knowledge.] A. R. B.

PECHE, RICHARD (d. 1182), bishop of
Lichfield, was son of Robert Peche, an earlier
bishop of the see. Richard is said to have
been archdeacon of Chester in 1135, and
subsequently archdeacon of Coventry. In
1161 he was consecrated to the bishopric of
Lichfield by Walter of Rochester (GEKVASE
OP CANTERBURY, i. 168 ; RAD. DE DICETO,
i. 305, Rolls Ser. ; WHARTON, Anglia Sacra,
i. 435 ; Annales Monastici, i. 49, ii. 56, 238,
iii. 18, Rolls Ser.) Peche is frequently, even
in official documents, styled bishop of Ches-
ter on account of the removal of the see, for
a short time, from Lichfield to Chester in
1075. He is said to have called himself
only bishop of Coventry, to which place the
seat of the bishopric had been for a second
time removed before its final return to Lich-
field (Anglia Sacra, i. 463). The title of
Lichfield is rarely given to him by the chro-
niclers. Peche was at Westminster in 1162,
at the settlement of a protracted dispute
between the churches of Lincoln and St.
Albans (MATTHEW PARIS, Hist. Angl. i. 318 ;
Chron. Major a, ii. 219 ; Gesta Abbat. Monast.

S. Albani, i. 139, 157 ; ROGER OF WEXDOVER,
i. 22, Rolls Ser.) In 1170 he made the grave
mistake of sanctioning by his presence the
coronation of the young prince Henry by
the archbishop of York, in defiance of the
rights of the church of Canterbury (Chro-
nicles of Stephen, &c., iv. 245). The arch-
bishop of Canterbury, Thomas Becket [see
THOMAS], was then in exile, but returned in
the same year, and Peche was among the
prelates who were at once suspended from
their sees for their share in the coronation of
the prince (RAD. DE DICETO, i. 340 ; Annales
Monastici, iv. 382 ; MATT. PARIS, Hist. Angl.
i. 357 ; Chron. Majora, ii. 277). He appears
to have been soon forgiven and restored,
for in 1171 he was one of the bishops chosen
to reconcile the church of Canterbury, in
which divine service had been suspended
after the murder of the archbishop (GER-
VASE OF CANTERBURY, i. 236). About this
time he made a grant of lands and rents to
augment the deanery of Lichfield, which
had been impoverished during the previous
wars (WHITELOCKE, Hist. Lichfield, ap.
Anglia Sacra, i. 448). In 1175 Peche at-
tended the council of Westminster (WALTER
OF COVENTRY, i. 239, Rolls Ser.) During
his last years he was a liberal benefactor to,
if not the actual founder of, the Augustinian
priory of St. Thomas the Martyr at Staf-
ford (TANNER, Notit. Monast. Staffordshire,
xxiv. 2). He had a great affection for the
house, and when, shortly before his death, he
resigned his bishopric, it was to this founda-
tion that he retired. He took the habit of
the canons of St. Thomas, and died among
them, 6 Oct. 1182. He was buried in the
priory church (Annales Monastici, i. 52, 187,
ii. 242, iv. 385 ; ROG. Hov. ii. 284).

[In addition to the authorities cited, see Dug-
dale's Monasticon, vi. 471-2; Madox's Form.
Angl. cclxxxvii ; Trivet, Annales, p. 51 (Engl.
Hist. Soc.); Le Neve's Fasti, i. 545, 565;
Stubbs's Regi.strum, p. 31.] A. M. C-E.

PECHELL. [See also PEACHELL.]

PECHELL, SIR GEORGE RICHARD
BROOKE (1789-1860), vice-admiral, born
on 30 June 1789, son of Sir Thomas Brooke
Pechell, bart., and younger brother of Sir
Samuel John Brooke Pechell [q. v.], entered
the navy in 1803, served in the Triumph in
the fleet off Toulon under Lord Nelson in
1804, and afterwards in the Medusa, at the
capture of the Spanish treasure-ships off Cape
St. Mary on 5 Oct. [see GORE, SIR JOHN ;
MOORE, SIR GRAHAM]. In 1806 he was in
the Revenge off Brest and Rochfort, and in
1809 in the Barfleur in the Tagus. On
25 June 1810 he was promoted to be lieute-

Pechell

182

Pechell

nant of the Caesar, from which he was moved
in 1811 to the Macedonian, and in 1812 to
the San Domingo, commanded by his brother,
and carrying the flag of his uncle, Sir John
Borlase Warren [q. v.], on the North Ame-
rican station. By Warren he was appointed
to the acting command of the Colibri brig,
and afterwards of the Recruit, in both of
which he cruised with some success on the
coast of North America. On 30 May 1814
he was promoted to the rank of commander,
and in May 1818 commissioned the Bellette
for the Halifax station, where he was em-
ployed in enforcing the treaty stipulations
as to the fisheries. In October 1820 he was
appointed by Rear-admiral Griffith to the
command of the Tamar frigate, which, being
very sickly, had come north from Jamaica,
and had lost her captain and a large propor-
tion of her officers and men. The com-
mander-in-chief on the Jamaica station,
however, claimed the vacancy, and the
matter being referred to the admiralty, all
the promotions were disallowed, and Pechell
returned to the Bellette. "While in the
Tamar he had obtained the authority of the
Haytian government for putting a stop to
piracy committed by vessels pretending to
be Haytian, and for searching all suspected
vessels. He accordingly captured a large
brigantine, with a crew of ninety-eight men,
and forged commissions from the different
independent states of South America. On
26 Dec. 1822 Pechell was advanced to post
rank. In July 1830 he was nominated
gentleman-usher of the privy chamber, and
in April 1831 equerry to Queen Adelaide.
In 1835 he was returned to parliament as
member for Brighton, which he continued to
represent in the whig interest during his life,
taking an active part in public affairs, and
especially in all questions relating to the
navy, the mercantile marine, or the fisheries.
On the death of his brother on 3 Nov. 1849
he succeeded to the baronetcy, and took the
additional surname of Brooke ; he became a
rear-admiral on the retired list on 17 Dec.
1852, and vice-admiral on 5 Jan. 1858. He
died at his house in Hill Street, Berkeley
Square, on 29 June 1860. He married, in
1826, Katharine Annabella, daughter and
coheiress of the twelfth Lord de la Zouche,
by whom he had issue a son and two daugh-
ters. The son having predeceased him, the
baronetcy passed to his cousin.

[O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet. ; Times, 30 June
I860.] J. K. L.

PECHELL, SIE PAUL (1724-1800),
first baronet and soldier, second son of Jacob
Pechell and of Jane, daughter of John Boyd,

was born at Owenstown, co. Kildare, in 1724
His father, Jacob, served in the British army
and adopted the war-office spelling, Pechell.
His grandfather, Samuel de Pechels (1645-
1732), a native of Montauban, was ejected
from his estate upon the revocation of the
edict of Nantes in 1685. In a brief narrative
(printed in Sussex Archceoloyical Collections,
xxvi. 116) he relates how, after the entry of
the ' missionary ' dragoons into Montauban,
he was first imprisoned at Cahors, and then
in 1687 conveyed to Montpellier, whence
he was shipped to the French West Indies.
He managed to escape from St. Domingo to
Jamaica in 1688, and, after many hardships,
reached England in the autumn of that year.
In August 1689 he accompanied William III
to Ireland as a lieutenant in Schomberg's
regiment, and in January 1690 the king
granted him a pension. He subsequently
acquired the estate of Owenstown, co.
Kildare, and, dying at Dublin in 1732,
was buried in St. Anne's Church in that
city.

Paul himself entered the army as cornet-
en-second in the royal regiment of dra-
goons (1st dragoons), 17 March 1743-4.
He was promoted to be captain in Briga-
dier-general Fleming's regiment (36th foot),
now the second battalion Worcestershire
regiment, 12 Dec. 1746. At the begin-
ning of 1747 the 36th regiment embarked
at Gravesend to join the army of the Duke
of Cumberland in Flanders. Pechell was
present at operations near the frontiers of
Holland, which led to the battle of Laffeld
or Val, near Maastricht, 2 July 1747. His
regiment lost two officers, two sergeants, and
twenty-two rank and file, and he was among
the wounded. He received from the Duke
of Cumberland l the greatest commendation '
(Lond. Gazette, 27 July 1747).

After the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, 7 Oct.
1748, the establishment of the regiment was
reduced on its return to England, and
Pechell was gazetted captain in the 3rd
dragoon guards, 31 May 1751. In the spring
of 1752 this regiment furnished relays of
escorts to attend George II to Harwich,
where his majesty embarked on his way to
Hanover, and for the next three years the
regiment was on coast duty to put down the
smuggling and highway robbery in Suffolk,
Essex, and Devonshire. On 25 Nov. 1754
Pechell was gazetted guidon and captain in
the second troop of the horse grenadier guards
(now the 2nd lifeguards), lieutenant and
captain 5 July 1755, major 7 Feb. 1759, and
lieutenant-colonel 20 Jan. 1762.

He retired from the service on 24 June
1768, receiving a lump sum for his commis-

Pechell

183

Pechell

sion. lie was created a baronet on 1 March
1797, and died in 1800. He married, in
175:2, Mary, only daughter and heiress of
Thomas Brooke, of Paglesham, Essex, and
left two sons and five daughters. His eldest
son, Major-general Sir Thomas Brooke Pechell
(d. 1826), was father of Rear-admiral Sir
Samuel John Brooke Pechell, and of Admiral
Sir George Richard Brooke Pechell, both of
whom are separately noticed.

[Burke's Peerage, s.v. Pechell ; Sussex Archaeo-
logical Collections, xxvi. 113—51 (with pedigree);
Benoit's Hist, de 1'Edit de Nantes; Erman et
Reclam's Memoires des Refugies Frarujais ;
Agnew's French Protestant Exiles ; War Office
Records ; De Ainslie's First Dragoons; Cannon's
First Dragoons and Third Dragoon Guards ;
Army Lists.] B. H. S.

PECHELL, SIR SAMUEL JOHN
BROOKE (1785-1849), rear-admiral, born
1 Sept. 1785, belonged to a French family
which settled in Ireland after the revocation
of the edict of Nantes. He was eldest son of
Major-general Sir Thomas Brooke Pechell,
bart., was brother of Sir George Richard
Brooke Pechell [q. v.], and nephew of Admi-
ral Sir John Borlase Warren [q. v.] Under
Warren's care he entered the navy on board
the Pomone in July 1796. In August 1797
he was moved into the Phoebe, with Cap-
tain (afterwards Sir Robert) Barlow, and was
present at the capture of the Nereide on
21 Dec. 1797, and of the Africaine on
5 March 1800, in two of the most brilliant
frigate actions of the war. After the latter,
Barlow, who had been knighted, was moved
into the Triumph of 74 guns, and Pechell
followed him, till, in February 1803, he was
appointed acting-lieutenant of the Active, a
promotion confirmed by the admiralty on
1 April. In January 1806 he joined his
uncle's flagship, the Foudroyant, and in her
was present at the capture of the Marengo
and Belle Poule on 13 March. On 23 March
1807 he was promoted to the command of
the Ferret sloop on the Jamaica station, and
•on 16 June 1808 was posted to the Cleopatra,
a 38-gun frigate, in which, on 22 Jan. 1809,
he engaged the 40-gun French frigate
Topaze, at anchor under a battery at Point
Noire in Guadeloupe. The battery, however,
had only one effective gun, and the Topaze,
having sustained great loss, struck her
.colours when, after forty minutes, the Jason
frigate and Hazard sloop joined the Cleo-
patra (JAMES, v. 3; CHEVALIEE, p. 350).
,The disparity of force at the close of the
action necessarily dimmed its brilliance, but
Pechell's judgment in so placing the Cleo-
patra as to render the enemy's fire ineffective
was deservedly commended. He afterwards

L2 he was appointed to the
flagship of his uncle, as

took part in the reduction of Martinique.
In October 1810 he was moved into the
Guerriere, but returned to the Cleopatra
in July 1811, and commanded her in the
North Sea, on the coast of France and at
Gibraltar.

In December 1812 he was aj
San Domingo, the flagship ol His uncle, as
commander-in-chief on the coast of North
America, and in her returned to England in
June 1814. He was nominated a C.B. in
June ] 815, and in July 1823 commissioned
the Sybille frigate for service in the Medi-
terranean, where, in 1824, she formed part
of the squadron off A Igiers, under Sir Harry
Burrard Neale [q. v.], and was afterwards
employed in preventing piracy, or the semi-
piratical attempts of the Greek provisional
government, near the Morea. The Sybille
was paid off in November 1826, and Pechell,
having, by the death of his father, succeeded
to the baronetcy on 17 June 1826, took the
additional surname of Brooke, in conformity
with the will of his grandmother, the only
daughter and heiress of Thomas Brooke of
Paglesham in Essex. He had no further
service afloat, but from 1830 to 1834, and
again from 1839 to 1841, was a lord of the
admiralty. He was in parliament as member
for Hallestone in 1830, and for Windsor in
1833. He attained the rank of rear-admiral
on 9 Nov. 1846, and died on 3 Nov. 1849.
He married, in 1833, Julia Maria, daughter
of the ninth lord Petre, but, dying without
issue, the title passed to his brother, George
Richard Brooke Pechell.

Pechell was one of the few officers of his
time to recognise the immense importance of
practice and precision in the working and firing
great guns. Following the plan of Captain
Broke in the Shannon [see BROKE, SIR PHILIP
BOWES VERE], he carried out, when in com-
mand of the San Domingo, systematic exer-
cise and target practice, by which he obtained
results then considered remarkable. In the
Sybille he followed a similar method, again
with results far superior to anything before
known. As the Excellent gunnery school at
Portsmouth was first instituted in 1832, while
Pechell was one of the lords of the admiralty,
it may be fairly presumed that the establish-
ment of it was mainly due to him. He was
also the author of a valuable pamphlet en-
titled ' Observations upon the defective
Equipment of Ships' Guns,' first published
in 1812 (2nd edit. 1824 ; 3rd, 1828).

[Marshall's Royal Naval Biogr. v. (suppl.
pt. i.) p. 361; O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet.;
James's Naval History ; Chevalier's Histoire de
la Marine francaise sous le Consulat etl'Empire.]

J. K. L.

Pechey

184

Peck

PECHEY, JOHN (1655-1716), medical
writer, whose name is also spelt Peachey
and Peche, was son of William Pechey of
Chichester, and was born in 1655. He en-
tered at New Inn Hall, Oxford, in 1671, and
graduated B.A. in 1675, M.A. in 1678. On
7 Nov. 1684 he applied for admission as a
licentiate of the College of Physicians in
London ; his application was further con-
sidered on 5 Dec., and he was admitted on
22 Dec. 1684. He practised in the city of
London, residing at the Angel and Crown
in Basing Lane. His methods were those of
an apothecary rather than of a physician, and
on 15 Nov. 1688 he was summoned before
the College of Physicians ' upon printing
bills signifying his removal and shilling fee,
and putting up a board of notice to the people
with his name over his dore.' He was ad-
monished, but on 7 Dec. 1688, the board
remaining over his door as formerly, and he
not having ceased ' spargere cartulas,' the
censors fined him 4:1. On 4 Jan. he declined
to pay, and on 17 Jan. 1689 he had no further
excuse than that ' other have broake our
statutes besides ' himself, and was fined 8/.
for his second contempt. On 30 July 1689
he took the oaths and declaration, and his
autograph signature remains in the original
record at the College of Physicians as ' Joh.
Peachey.' In 1692 he published two books,
' Collections of Acute Diseases, in five parts/
and ' A Collection of Chronical Diseases.'
The first treats of smallpox, measles, plague,
and other febrile disorders, of rheumatism,
apoplexy, and lethargy; and the second, of
colic, hysteria, gout, and hsematuria. He
published in 1693 * Promptuarium Praxeos
Medicse,' in Latin — a compendium of medi-
cine with many prescriptions given in full.
The book ends with an admonition or puft'
of ' Pilulae catharticae nostrae,' which ( venales
prostant ' at his own house in Basing Lane.
He next published ' The Compleat Herbal
of Physical Plants ' and ' The Storehouse of
Physical Practice.' Another edition of the
former appeared in 1707, and of the latter,
with slightly altered title, in 1697. In 1696
he published 'A General Treatise of the
Diseases of Maids, Big-bellied Women, Child-
bed Women, and Widows' — a compilation
without any original observations. All these
were brought out by his original publisher,
Henry Bonwicke, and slightly varied parts of
some of them appeared as separate works.
In the same year he published the book by
which he is best known — a vigorous and
idiomatic translation of ' the whole works
of Sydenham. The preface, which contains
a short account of Sydenham, is dated from
the Angel and Crown in Basing Lane,

12 Oct. 1695, and on the last page is an ad-
vertisement of Pechey's pills, sold at his
house at 1*. 6d. the box. A seventh edition
of this translation appeared in 1717, and an
eleventh in 1740. Pechey moved into Bow
Lane, Cheapside, near his former house, and
the last list, at the College of Physicians, in
which his name appears is that of 1716.

He has often been confused with John
Peachi or Pechey, who was a doctor of medi-
cine of Caen in Normandy, and was admitted
an extra-licentiate of the College of Physicians
on 26 July 1683 (original record at College
of Physicians). This physician is stated in
a manuscript note on the title-page of a
pamphlet in the library of the Royal Medical
and Chirurgical Society to be the ' doctor of
physick in Gloucestershire ' who wrote
' Some Observations made upon the Root
called Casmunar,' reprinted in London in
1693. Several other pharmacological tracts
are attributed to him without satisfactory
proof, and many of them contain internal
evidence of another authorship. That he
practised outside London is certain, as his
name never appears in the College of Phy-
sicians' lists, in which at that time extra-
licentiates were not included (Manuscript
Annals or Minutes of Proceedings at the Col-
lege of Physicians, 1683-9).

[The prefaces and advertisements which cor-
roborate the statements in the Annals of the
College of Physicians conclusively establish
that the works mentioned in this life are
all by John Pechey the licentiate, and not by
John Peachi the extra-licentiate, and show that
the lists in Dr. Munk's College of Physicians,
the printed catalogue of the Royal Medical and
Chirurgical Society, 1879, and the index cata-
logue of the library of the surgeon-general's
office, United States Army (vol. xiv.), 1893, do
not accurately distinguish the two writers.
In Minutes of Evidence, University for London
Commission, 1889, p. 208, a witness quotes an
advertisement of Pechey in the Postman of
10 Jan. 1 700 to support an argument as to prac-
j tice, in ignorance of the fact that Pechey's conduct
j was censured, and not approved, by the College
I of Physicians. See also Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
Athenaeum, iv. 787.] N. M.

PECK, FRANCIS (1692-1743), anti-
quary, younger son of Robert and Elizabeth
Peck, was born in the parish of St. John the
Baptist at Stamford, Lincolnshire, on 4 May
1692, and baptised in St. John's on 12 May.
His mother's maiden name was Jephson, and
his father is believed to have been a pro-
sperous farmer. He entered Trinity College,
Cambridge, at the age of fifteen, and gra-
duated B.A. in 1709, and M.A. in 1713. On
leaving Cambridge he took holy orders, and
in 1719 became curate of Kingscliff in

Peck

'85

Peck

Northamptonshire. In the same year he
married Anne, daughter of Edward Curtis
of Stamford, and shortly afterwards, in 1721,
gave the first indication of his lifelong devo-
tion to antiquarian studies by issuing pro-
posals for printing the history and antiqui-
ties of his native town. In 1723 he obtained
by purchase from the patron, Samuel Lowe,
the advowson of the rectory of Goadby-Mar-
wood in Leicestershire. He wrote to Browne
Willis that Bishop Gibson confirmed his
appointment within one hour of his trans-
lation from the see of Lincoln to that of
London. Peck was elected a fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries on 9 March 1732. In
January 1738 he obtained by the favour of
Bishop Reynolds the prebendal stall of Mar-
ston St. Laurence in Lincoln Cathedral.
He held this prebend, which had previously
been held bv White Ken nett, until his death
on 9 July 1743. The latter portion of his
life was wholly devoted to antiquarian pur-
suits. He was buried just within the south
door of Goadby church, where a Latin in-
scription, modelled upon that of Robert
Burton, describes him as 'notus nimis omni-
bus, ignotus sibi.' He left two sons— Francis
(1720-1749), rector of Gunby, Lincolnshire;
and Thomas, who died young— and one
daughter, Anne, born in 1730, who married
John Smalley, a farmer and grazier of Strox-
ton. Peck's widow retired to Harlaxton in
Lincolnshire, where she died about 1758.
In this year Peck's books were sold by auc-
tion (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. iii. 655).

At the time of his death Peck had in con-
templation no less than nine different works,
several of which were in an advanced stage
of preparation (see below). He had a re-
markable faculty for accumulating out-of-
the-way facts, which is best exhibited in his
well-known 'Desiderata Curiosa,' but his
talent for arrangement and generalisation
was less conspicuous. His researches were
mainly confined to the seventeenth century,
but were not sufficiently concentrated to
render him an expert in dealing with the
value of evidence or any other subjects of
controversy. He was, however, commend-
ably free from political bias. Some of his
literary peculiarities are on the whole fairly
characterised by William Cole, who writes
of Peck : * Had he lived longer we might
have had many more curious peices of
antiquity, which he seems to have been in
possession of; but the cheif and great failing
of this gentleman seemed to be an eager
desire to publish as little in one volume as
he could, in order to eke out his collections.
His " Desiderata Curiosa" is full of curious
things, but he has so disjointed, mangled,

and new-sentenced all of them, and what
with detached books, chapters, and heads of
the chapters, that, in endeavouring to be
more than ordinarily clear, he has become
many times quite the reverse ' (CoLE, Col-
lections, Addit. MS. 5833, f. 176). A portrait
of the antiquary in 17 35, engraved by J.Faber
after J. Highmore, is prefixed to his ' Crom-
well ' (1740). Another portrait, drawn by
B. Collins ad vivum in 1731, is prefixed to
the 1779 edition of the ' Desiderata.'

The following is a list of Peck's chief
I works, all of which were printed at his own
; charge, and for which he solicited orders and
I subscribers at the end of several of his smaller
I tracts : .1. < To "Y\J/-os "Ayioi/, or an Exer-
: cise on the Creation, and a Hymn to the
Creator of the World ; written in the express
words of the Sacred Text, as an attempt to
show the Beauty and Sublimity of Holy
Scripture,' 1716, 8vo. 2. 'Sighs upon the
never enough lamented Death of Queen
Anne,' in imitation of Milton (blank verse),
1719, 4to. Prefixed is a representation of
Queen Anne ascending from the earth with
the support of angels and cherubs ; and ap-
pended to the main poem are three minor
pieces. At the end of this work he solicits
assistance for a ' History of the Two Last
Months of King Charles I,' which never
appeared. 3. ' Academia Tertia Anglicana ;
or the Antiquarian Annals of Stamford in Lin-
coln, Rutland, and Northampton shires ; con-
taining the History of the University, Monas-
teries, Gilds. Churches, Chapels, Hospitals,
and Schools there,' 1727, 4to. This elaborate
work was dedicated to John, duke of Rut-
land, and in it is incorporated the substance
of a previous tract by Peck upon ' The His-
tory of the Stamford Bull-running.' 4. ' De-
siderata Curiosa, or a Collection of Divers
Scarce and Curious Pieces, relating chiefly to
matters of English History; consisting of
choice Tracts, Memoirs, Letters, Wills,
Epitaphs,' &c., 1732, 4to. This volume, to
which the author contributed two original
papers — one on the ancient divisions of the
day and night, the other a description of
Burghley House — was dedicated to Lord
William Manners ; and it was followed in
1735 by a second volume dedicated to Bishop
Reynolds. Only two hundred and fifty copies
of these volumes having been printed, they
soon became scarce, and were reprinted in
one volume in 1779, 4to, with a scanty me-
moir of Peck by Thomas Evans. 5. 'A
Complete Catalogue of all the Discourses
written both for and against Popery in the
time of King James II ; containing in the
whole an account of 457 books and pam-
phlets . . . with an alphabetical list of the

Peck

1 86

Peck

writers on each side,' 1735, 4to. This pam-
phlet was edited, with large additions, for the
Chetham Society in 1859, by Thomas Jones,
then librarian of the Chetham Library, which
is especially rich in these pamphlets. 6. ' Me-
moirs of the Life and Actions of Oliver
Cromwell, as delivered in three panegyrics
of him, written in Latin ; the first, as said,
by Don Juan Roderiguez de Saa Meneses,
Conde de Penguias, the Portugal ambassa-
dor; the second, as affirmed, by a certain
Jesuit, the lord-ambassador's chaplain; yet
both, it is thought, composed by Mr. John Mil-
ton (Latin secretary to Oliver Cromwell), as
was the third ; with an English version of each.
The whole illustrated with a large historical
preface; many similar passages from the
"Paradise Lost " and other works of Mr. John
Milton, and "Notes from the BestHistorians," '
1740, 4to. To the work was appended a col-
lection of ' Divers Curious Historical Pieces '
relating to, among others, Sir Thomas Scot,
Thomas Hobson the carrier, Old Parr, John
Evelyn, Gerard Salvin, Tobias Rustat, and
Abraham Cowley ; and there is ' a large ac-
count of Queen Elizabeth's entertainment at
Oxford in 1592.' 7. ' New Memoirs of the
Life and Poetical Works of Mr. John Milton ;
with, first, an Examination of Milton's Style;
secondly, Explanatory and Critical Notes on
divers Passages in Milton and Shakespeare,
by the Editor ; thirdly, Baptistes : a Sacred
and Dramatic Poem in defence of Liberty,
as written in Latin by Mr. George Buchanan,
translated into English by Mr. John Milton,
and first published in 1641 by order of the
House of Commons ; fourthly, the Parallel,
or Archbishop Laud and Cardinal Wolsey
compared— a vision by Milton ; fifthly, the
Legend of Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, knight,
chief butler of England, who died of poison
anno 1570 — an historical poem by his nephew,
Sir Thomas Throckmorton, knight ; sixthly,
Herod the Great, by the editor ; seventhly,
the Resurrection, a poem in imitation of
Milton, by a friend ; and, eighthly, a Dis-
course on the Harmony of the Spheres, by
Milton, with Prefaces and Notes,' 1740. The
work, which was dedicated to Speaker
Onslow, was adorned with a portrait of
Milton which Peck obtained from Sir John
Meres of Kirkby Beler in Leicestershire. Be-
fore the publication of the volume Vertue
told Peck that the portrait was not Milton's,
but Peck bade 'posterity settle the difference.'
The critical notes on Milton and Shakespeare
are remarkable, as being perhaps the first
attempts made to illustrate their writings
by extracts from contemporary writers, in
accordance with the method subsequently
followed by Steevens and Malone (see Me-

1 moirs of Milton, p. 5). 8. ' Four Discourses,
viz. : i. Of Grace and how to excite it ;
ii. Jesus Christ the True Messiah, proved
from a consideration of His Resurrection in
particular; iii. Jesus Christ the True Messiah,
proved from a consideration of His Resur-
rection in particular ; iv. The Necessity and
Advantage of Good Laws and Good Magi-
strates,' 1742, 8vo.

Of the various works that Peck had in
contemplation at the time of his death pro-
bably the most important was his ' Natural

I History and Antiquities of Leicestershire.'

| The manuscript was purchased by Sir Thomas
Cave in 1754 for ten guineas, and on his death
in 1778 the whole of Peck's materials, to-
gether with those of Sir Thomas himself,
were handed over by the latter's son to John
Nichols. The materials of both were care-
fully, and with due acknowledgment, incor-
porated by Nichols in his monumental work.
Peck's natural history collections were
quaintly digested under the following heads :
' Stones, Salt, Long Life, Herbs, Earthquakes,
Crevices, and Apparitions.' The next in im-
portance of Peck's manuscripts was the
' Monasticon Anglicanum Volumen Quar-
tum.' This work, which was also purchased
by Cave, consisted of five quarto volumes,
and was on 14 May 1779 presented to the
British Museum. It has been used by nume-
rous antiquaries and county historians, and
was naturally of especial value to the subse-
quent editors of Dugdale (Ellis, Cayley, and
Bandinel). The materials used by Peck in
his 'Life of Nicholas Ferrar of Little Gidding,'
which was also in an advanced stage of pre-
paration, are for the most part embodied in
Packard's ' Memoirs ' (cf. Gent. Mag. 1791,
i. 456). The remainder of his manuscripts,
including the ' Lives ' of William and Robert
Burton (author of the ' Anatomy of Melan-
choly'), ' The History and Antiquities of
Rutland,' 'The Annals of Stamford' con-

I tinued, ' Memoirs of the Restoration of
Charles II,' and a third volume of 'Desiderata
Curiosa/ were all in a fragmentary or merely
inchoate state. Several other manuscripts
of Peck, of minor importance, are still pre-
served in the British Museum ; and Gil-
christ possessed a copy of Langbaine's ' Lives '
carefully interlined by him. Peck, whose
interests were so catholic, and whose reading
was so omnivorous, was naturally in corre-
spondence with most of the antiquaries of his
day, and letters of his are extant to, among
others, Thomas Hearne, Browne Willis,
Thomas Wotton (Addit. MS. 24121), Zachary
Grey (Addit. MS. 6396). He also communi-
cated some notes on the Gresbam professors
to Dr. Ward (Addit. MS. 6209). Papers of

Peck

187

Packard

his, including copies of Milton's 'Poems' and
transcripts of 'Robin Hood Ballads,' com-
prise Addit, MSS. 28637, 28638.

[Cole's Athente Cantabrigienses ; Graduati
Cantabrigienses, p. 134; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl.
Angl.ii.184; Gent. Mag. 1743, p. 443; Chalmers's
Biographical Dictionary, xxiv. 210 ; Nichols's
Hist, of Leicestershire, preface; Nichols's Illustr.
of Lit. i. 507 (a valuable memoir, on which
all subsequent lives are based), ii. 543, 604. iv.
553, vi. 159, 198, 309-453, viii. 573, 690, ix. 191;
Mem. of Thomas Hollis( 1780), pp. 513, 526, 531;
Bibl. Topogr. Britannica, ii. 50; Birch's Life of
Tillotson, p. 127; llearne's Preface to Fordun's
Scotichronicon ; Chambers's Book of Days;
Baker's Biogr. Drama tica (1812), i. 564;McClin-
tock and Strong's Cyclopaedia of Biblical Litera-
ture ; Didot's Nouvelle Biographie Generale ;
English Cyclopedia; Brit. Mus. Cat,] T. S.

PECK, JAMES (1773-1810 ?), musician,
music engraver, and publisher, is stated to
have been born in London in 1773 (Fi,Tis),
and would seem to be a member of a family
of printers and booksellers residing at York
and Hull. A musician named Peck died at
Bath on 3 Feb. 1784, but his relationship
with James cannot be traced. James com-
posed 1. l Kisses,' a glee for three voices, pub-
lished by Preston about 1798. It was followed
by 2. 'Love and sparklingWine,'and 3. ' Hail,
Britannia,' printed by himself at Westmorland
Buildings about 1799. Some of his other pub-
lications were : 4. ' Two hundred and fifty
Psalm-tunes,' in three parts, 1798. 5. ' Peck's
Collection of Hymn-tunes, Fugues, and Odes,'
chiefly original, in three and four parts, 1799.

6. ' Peck's Miscellaneous Collection of Sacred
Music'. . . original and selected hymn-tunes
and odes, printed at Westmorland Buildings,
and (book iii.) at Newgate Street, 1809.

7. 'Vocal Preceptor.' 8. < Flute Preceptor.'

9. ' Advice to a young composer,' 1810.

10. ' Soft be the gently breathing notes,' a
hymn for two or three voices, with accompani-
ment for two flutes and pianoforte,' 1810?

11. ' Sacred Gleanings, or Hymn -tunes
adapted for two flutes.' 12. 'Beauties of
Sacred Harmony, or Vocalist's Pocket-book/
1824. 13. 'Peck's Pocket Arrangement of
Psalm and Hymn-tunes,' 3 vols., 1833. The
later works were probably published by John
Peck, the organist at St. Faith's, and James
Peck the younger.

[Gent. Mag. 1784 p. 152, 1798 p. 1149, 1801
p. 1210; Brown's Diet, of Musicians, p. 466; Peck's
publications.] L. M. M.

PECKARX>,PETER,D.D.(1718?-1797),

whig divine, son of the Rev. John Peckard
of Welbourn, Lincolnshire, matriculated
from Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 20 July
1734, when aared 16, and was admitted on

9 Oct. He graduated B.A. 1738, M.A. March
1741-2, and became scholaris, or probationary
fellow, in 1744 (FowLEE, Corpus Christi Coll.
p. 405). After having been ordained in the
English church, he seems to have become a
chaplain in the army, to have married about
1752, and to have settled for a time at
Huntingdon. Probably through local in-
fl uen ce he was appointed in 1 760 to the rectory
of Fletton and the vicarage of Yaxley, both
near Peterborough. A dispensation for the
holding of these two livings at the same
time was requisite, and it was obtained with
great difficulty from Seeker, then archbishop
of Canterbury. Peckard was considered
heterodox ' upon the question concerning an
intermediate or separate state of conscious
existence between death and the resurrection,'
and his examination was several times ad-
journed. He obtained his dispensation at last,
but only after he had signed four articles to
some extent modifying his views, and it was
given at a date when the second benefice was
within a day or two of lapsing. His own nar-
rative of these proceedings and the Latin
essays which he wrote for the archbishop are
in Archdeacon Blackburne's ' Works' (vol. i.
pp. xciv-cvii). The conclusion of Bishop Law
was ' Peter Peckard has escaped out of
Lollard's tower with the loss of his tail.'

In 1766 Peckard became chaplain to the
first, troop of grenadier guards, and served
with it in Germany. He was at that time
noted as a man of convivial tastes, but in
after years he practised the strictest economy.
The rectory of Fletton was held by him until
his death, but he vacated the vicarage of
Yaxley in 1777. He was prebendary of
Clifton in Lincoln Cathedral from 9 May
1774, and of Hampton in Southwell Minster
from 23 Oct. 1777 to his death. He was also
appointed in 1777, under dispensation, to the
rectory of Tansor in J^orthamptonshire, and
from 1793 to 1797 he retained the rectory of
Abbots' Ripton, near' Huntingdon.

In 1781 he was appointed to the master-
ship of Magdalene College, Cambridge, by Sir
John Griffin Griffin, afterwards Lord Howard
deWalden, who had the right of presentation,
as owner of the estate of Audley End. He
was incorporated at Cambridge in 1 782, ap-
pointed vice-chancellor in 1784, and created
D.D. per literas recjias in 1785. In April
1792 he was advanced by the crown to the
deanery of Peterborough, and it is recorded,
as a crowning proof of his parsimony, that he
only gave one annual dinner to his chapter.
He built a new parsonage-house at Fletton.
and was permitted by the patron, Lord Carys-
fort,to nominate his successor to the benefice.
Peckard died on 8 Dec. 1797, and was buried

Peckard

188

Pecke

at Peterborough. His wife was Martha
(1729-1805), eldest daughter of Edward
Ferrar, attorney at Huntingdon. A poetical
essay on Peckard is in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine/ 1799 (pt. i. p. 325), and two
poems, one by him and one by his wife, are
in that periodical for 1789 (pt. ii. p. 748).

Peckard published many sermons of a liberal
tendency, and th ose of later life drew attention
to the evils of the slave traffic. The views
which Archbishop Seeker deemed heterodox
were set out in : 1. * Observations on the
Doctrine of an Intermediate State,' 1756.
2. ' Further Observations on the Doctrine of
an Intermediate State,' 1757. The last was
in reply to the queries of Thomas Morton,
rector of Bassingham. Peckard's opinions
were also criticised by Caleb Fleming, D.D.
[a. v.], in his * Survey of the Search of the
Souls,' 1759, and defended by him in * Ob-
servations on Mr. Fleming's Survey,' 1759,
which provoked from Fleming ' A Defence of
the Conscious Scheme' against that of the
Mortalist.'

Among Peckard's other sermons and tracts
were : 3. ' The popular Clamour against the
Jews indefensible,' 1753. 4. ' A Disserta-
tion on Revelation, chap. xi. ver. 13,' 1756.
This was written to prove that the passage
was prophetical, and fulfilled by the Lisbon
earthquake. It was criticised at some length
in the l Gentleman's Magazine,' 1756 (pp. 138-
139), and defended by the author in the same
periodical (pp. 213-14). 5. ' The proper Stile
of Christian Oratory,' 1770 (against thea-
trical declamation). 6. ' National Crimes the
Cause of National Punishments,' 1795. It
passed through three editions, and referred
chiefly to the slave trade, on which subject
Peckard often preached. On becoming vice-
chancellor at Cambridge he put the question,
'Anne liceat invitos in servitutem dare?'
He published anonymously in 1776 a treatise
on (7) 'Subscription with Historical Ex-
tracts,' and in 1778 a pamphlet (8) ' Am I not
a Man and a Brother ? '

Peckard's father-in-law, Edward Ferrar,
left him by will many books and papers, in-
cluding a ' life,' by John Ferrar, of Nicholas
Ferrar [q. v.] It was published by him in 1 790
as (9) ' Memoirs of the Life of Mr. Nicholas
Ferrar,' but with some mutilations, through
fear of a ' scornful public.' It was reprinted,
with a few omissions, in Wordsworth's ' Ec-
clesiastical Biography' (v. 69-266), and pub-
lished separately in an abridged form in 1852.
Some of Peckard's manuscripts, which were
valuable to students of the genealogy of the
early American settlers, are referred to in
J. W. Thornton's ' First Records of Anglo-
American Colonisation,' Boston, 1859.

Peckard left property to Magdalene Col-
lege, and also founded two scholarships.
Portraits of him and his wife hang in the
college hall. A ' capital portrait ' of him is
said to exist at Fletton.

[Gent. Mag. 1766 p. 496, 1777 p. 248, 1797
pt. ii.pp. 1076, 1126, 1798pt.i. p. 440; Mayor's
N. Ferrar, pp. 378-'J, 382-3 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ii. 119, 444 ;
Nichols's Lit. Illustrations, vi. 729-31 ; Le
Neve's Fasti, ii. 134, 541, iii. 455, 611, 695 ;
Sweeting's Churches of Peterborough, pp. 58,
187, 204 ; Blackburne's Works, vol. i. pp. xlii-
xliii ; Pinkerton's Lit. Correspondence, i. 44-9,
105-6; information from A. G. Peskett, Mag-
dalene Coll.] W. P. C.

PECKE, THOMAS (fl. 1664), verse-
writer, son of James Pecke, a member of the
well-known family of his name settled at
Spixworth in Norfolk, was born at Wymond-
ham in 1637. His mother's maiden name
was Talbot. He was educated at the free
school, Norwich, under Thomas Lovering,
to whom he addresses one of his epigrams,
and was admitted a member of Gonville and
Caius College, 3 Oct. 1655. He apparently
owed his maintenance at the university to
his uncle, Thomas Pecke of Spixworth, but
seems to have left it without a degree. He
entered at the Inner Temple on 22 June
1657, when he was described as of Edmon-
ton, and was called to the bar on 12 Feb.
1664 (Register Books of the Inner Temple).

Pecke was a friend of Francis Osborne
(1593-1659) [q, v.], the author of 'Advice
to a Son,' and when Osborne was attacked
by John Heydon [q. v.] in his ' Advice to a
Daughter,' replied to the latter in 'Advice to
Balaam's Ass,' 8vo, 1658. Heydon also gave
currency to the report that Pecke was the
author of ' A Dialogue of Polygamy,' a trans-
lation from the Italian of Bernardino Ochino
[. v.], published in 1657, and dedicated to
sborne.

Pecke also published ' An Elegie upon the
never satisfactorily deplored Death of that
rare Column of Parnassus, Mr. John Cleeve-
land,' a folio broadside, 1658 (Brit. Mus.) ;
' Parnassi Puerperium,' 8vo, 1659, a collec-
tion of epigrams, original and translated from
Sir Thomas More and others, upon the title of
which he describes himself as the ' Author
of that celebrated Elegie upon Cleeveland,'
and a congratulatory poem to Charles II, 4to,
1660.

There is a portrait of Pecke prefixed to
' Parnassi Puerperium.'

[Information kindly supplied by the master of
Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge.]

G. T. D.

Peckham

189

Peckham

PECKHAM, SIE EDMUND (1495?-
1564), treasurer or master of the mint, was
son of Peter Peckham, by his second wife,
Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Eburton. His
family was connected with Buckinghamshire,
and he acquired a house and estate at Den-
ham in that county. At an early age he
entered the king's counting-house as a clerk,
and attended Henry VIII on his visit to
Gravelines in July "l 520 {Rutland Papers,
p. 5). Henry VIII appointed him in 1524
cofterer of the royal household, and in 1526
clerk of the green cloth. From 1525 he was
a justice of the peace for Buckinghamshire.
A like honour in regard to Middlesex was
conferred on him in 1537. In 1527, on the
attainder of Francis, viscount Lovel, he was
granted the manors of Alford, Eccles, Alder-
ley, Chester, and Flint. He was knighted
on 18 May 1542 (WRIOTHESLEY, Chronicle,
i. 135). In 1546 he added to his other offices
that of treasurer or master of the mint, to
which was attached a residence at Black-
friars. He retained the post till his death,
although during 1552-4 his place was filled
temporarily by Martin Pirri, master of the
Dublin mint. In 1547 he was nominated an
assistant executor of Henry VIII's will, under
which he received 200/. In 1549— during
Edward VI's reign — he was directed with
others to restore the old standard of gold.
In 1551 he coined the pound weight of silver
— three-quarters alloy and one fine — into
seventy-two shillings worth twelve pence
a piece. On Edward VI's death Peckham
maintained with much energy the cause of
Queen Mary, in opposition to Lady Jane
Grey. He proclaimed Queen Mary in Buck-
inghamshire {Chronicle, pp. 8, 12), and subse-
quently kept a careful watch on the move-
ments of the Duke of Northumberland in the
eastern counties. He was rewarded by be-
coming a privy councillor, and was elected
M.P. for Buckinghamshire in the first and
third parliaments of the new queen's reign
(October 1553 and November 1554). He and
his son Henry took a prominent part in re-
pressing Wyatt's rebellion. Reputed to be
a staunch catholic, he exerted much influence
at Mary's court. In 1557 he attended the
funeral* of Anne of Cleves, and acted as her
executor (NICOLAS, Testamenta Vetusta, pp.
42, 44). With Queen Mary's death his poli-
tical life ceased, but he remained treasurer
of the mint, and helped to carry into effect
Queen Elizabeth's measures for the restora-
tion of the coinage. He was buried in Den-
ham church on 18 April 1564. An elaborate
monument was erected to his memory there,
but only damaged fragments survive.

Peckham married Ann, daughter of John

Cheyne of Chesham-Bois, Buckinghamshire.
She was buried at Denham on 27 May 1570.
By her he had four sons — Robert, Henry,
George [q. v.], and Edward — and at least
two daughters. The eldest son, Robert
(1515-1569), stood high in Queen Mary's
favour as a zealous catholic, was made a

?rivy councillor by her, and was knighted in
555. He was M.P. for Buckinghamshire
in April 1554. According to his long epitaph
at Denham, he sought to improve his health
(which he had injured by excess of study)
by a foreign tour, on which he set out in
1564. But his epitaph at Rome states that
he voluntarily exiled himself from his native
country on account of the final triumph of
protestantism under Elizabeth. He died at
Rome on 10 Sept. 1569, and was buried in
the church of San Gregorio there, where a
mural monument is still standing (cf. Notes
and Queries, 3rd ser. i. 259). His heart was
subsequently interred in Denham church,
where he is commemorated in a tablet bear-
ing a long inscription. He married Mary,
daughter and coheiress of Edmund, lord
Bray, whose sister was wife of Sir Ralph
Verney.

Sir Edmund's son Henry was four times
elected M.P. for Chipping Wycombe between
March 1552-3 and October 1555. He was
involved in 1556, with Henry Dudley and
Job Throgmorton, in a conspiracy to rob the
exchequer. He was arrested on 18 March,
and sought to save his life by betraying his
companions. He was hanged, along with
John Daniel, on Tower Hill, on 7 May 1556.
Both were buried in All Hallows Barking
Church (MACHYX, pp. 102, 109, 348, 351;
STRYPE, Memorials, in. i. 489).

[Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, iv. 449 et seq.;
Harl. MSS. 1533 f. 75, 1110 f. 67; Strype's
Memorials ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
1522-1539 ; Froude's History ; Chronicle of
Queen Mary and Queen Jane (Camden Soc.) ;
Verney Papers (Camden Soc.), pp. 57 seq. ;
Hawkins's Silver Coins of England, p. 485 ;
Rogers Rudine's Annals of the Coinage, ed.
1840, i. 29 n, 34, 54, 318 et seq.] S. L.

PECKHAM, SIR GEORGE (d. 1608),
merchant venturer, was third son of Sir Ed-
mund Peckham [q.v.] George succeeded to the
paternal estate at Denham, and was knighted
in 1570. In 1572 he was high sheriff of
Buckinghamshire. In 1574 he, together with
Sir Humphrey Gilbert [q. v.], Sir Richard
Grenville [q. v.], and Christopher Carleill
[q. v.], petitioned the queen 'to allow of an
enterprise by them conceived ... at their
charges and adventure, to be performed for
discovery of sundry rich and unknown lands
. . . fatally reserved for England and for the

Peckham

190

Peckham

honour of her Majesty.' In 1578 a patent
was granted to Gilbert, and in the enter-
prise, which finally took form in 1583, Peck-
ham was the chief adventurer, Gilbert as-
signing to him large grants of land and
liberty of trade. In November 1583 he
published 'A true reporte of the late dis-
coveries and possession taken . . . of the New-
found-landes . . . Wherein is also breefely
sette downeherhighnesselawfull Ty tie there-
unto, and the great and manifolde com-
modities that is likely to grow thereby to
the whole Realme in generall, and to the ad-
venturers in particular. . . .' It is reprinted
in Hakluyt's ' Principal Navigations/ iii. 165.
Whether by unsuccessful ventures or other-
wise, he afterwards became embarrassed in
his circumstances, and in 1595 the estate and
manor of Denham came to the queen ' by
reason of his debt to the crown.' They were
conferred on William Bowyer, in whose
family they still remain. He died in 1608,
the inquisition of his, property being taken
on 21 June. He married, in 1554, Susan,
daughter and heiress of Henry Webbe. She
died in childbed, at the age of seventeen,
on 11 Dec. 1555 (LiPSCOMB, ii. 544). By a
second wife two sons are mentioned — Ed-
mund the elder, who would seem to have
predeceased him, and George, who was his
heir.

[Calendars of State Papers, Dom. and Colonial
(America and West Indies) ; Lipscomb's Hist,
of Buckinghamshire, freq. (see Index); Brown's
Genesis of the U.S.A. ; Prowse's Hist, of New-
foundland.] J. K. L.

PECKHAM, JOHN (d. 1292), archbishop
of Canterbury, is stated by Bartholomew
Cotton (De Archiepiscopis Cantuarice,^. 371)
to have been a native of Kent. Peckham,
however, seems to have been connected with
Sussex, and he himself says that he had been
brought up in the neighbourhood of Lewes
from a boy (Registrant, , p. 902) ; from this
it has been assumed that he was born at
Lewes. But the connection may be merely
due to the fact that the rectory of Peckham
in Sussex belonged to Lewes priory (DuG-
DALE, Monast. Angl. v. 16). Another sug-
gestion connects the archbishop with the
Sussex family of Peckham of Arches, and
with Framfield in that county, where the
family of Peckham survived till the eighteenth
century (Sussex Archaeological Collections^
iv. 299). Peckham's parentage is unknown,
but he had a brother Richard, whose son
Walter received some patronage from the
archbishop (Registrum, pp. 1010, 1048-60) :
several other persons of the name occur in the
* Register,' and one Simon de Peckham, who

received orders by John's special command,
may have been a relative (ib. pp. 1046, 1048).
Hook, on the supposed authority of Arch-
bishop Parker, gives the date of Peckham's
birth as 1240, but the true date must clearly
have been some years earlier. Peckham re-
ceived his earliest instruction at Lewes priory
(id. p. 902). Afterwards he went to Oxford,
but it is of course impossible that he was,
as sometimes alleged, a member of Merton
College ; the statement to this effect appears
to be due to a confusion with Gilbert Peck-
ham (fl. 1324) (LITTLE, Grey Friars at O.T-,
ford, p. 238 ; Reyistrum, Pref. i. p. Iviii). The
suggestion that Peckham was the * Johannes
juvenis' [see JOHN, fl. 1267] whom Roger
Bacon befriended is equally untenable. Peck-
ham was perhaps a pupil of Adam Marsh,
who, writing about 1250, speaks of him in
favourable terms, and states that Peckham,
having entered the Franciscan order, had
resigned his post as tutor to the nephew of
H. de Andegavia (Monumenta Franciscana,
i. 256). In this letter Peckham is described
as l dominus ' and ' scholaris ; ' he had therefore
probably not graduated as master. He seems
to have spent some time in the Franciscan ,
convent at Oxford (Registrum, p. 977), but
soon after 1250, if not before, he proceeded to
Paris, where he studied under St. Bonaven-
ture, took his doctor's degree, and ruled in
theology (Monumenta Franciscana, i. 537,
550; TRIVET, Annals, pp. 299-300). Peck-
ham speaks of himself as educated in France
from tender years ; he must therefore have
been quite young when he went to Paris.
He mentions that he enjoyed the favour of
Margaret, the wife of Louis IX, and that
among his pupils at Paris was Thomas de
Cantelupe [q. v.], the future bishop of Here-
ford (Registrum, pp. 315, 827, 874). At
Paris also he met St. Thomas Aquinas, and
was present when that doctor submitted
his doctrine on the ' Unity of Form.' to the
judgment of the masters in theology. Peck-
ham records that he alone stood by Thomas,
and defended him to the best of his power
(ib. pp. 866, 899). He also defended the
mendicant orders against William of St.
Amour, whose teaching caused so much dis-
turbance at Paris between 1252 and 1262
(cf. Registrum, Preface, iii. p. xcvii). Peck-
ham returned to Oxford about 1270, and there
became eleventh lector of his order (Monu-
menta Franciscana, i. 550). On 2 May 1275
he was appointed, in conjunction with Oliver
de Encourt, prior of the Dominicans, to decide
a suit in the chancellor's court at Oxford
(Close Roll 3 Edw. I, ap. LITTLE, p. 155).
A little later he was elected ninth provincial
minister of the Franciscans in England, and

Peckham

191

Peckham

during the first year of his office attended a
general council of the order at Padua. A
year or two afterwards he was summoned to
"Rome by the pope, and made l Lector sacri
palatii,' or theological lecturer in the schools
in the papal palace, being the first to hold
the office (Monnmenta Franciscana, pp. 537,
552 ; TEIVET, p. 300 ; MARXIST, i. p. Ixi). The
Lanercost chronicler (p. 100) states that
Peckham lectured at Rome for two years ;
but he probably did not hold the office much
over a year, for it is unlikely that he was
summoned by John XXI ; and Nicholas III,
who favoured the friars, only became pope
on 25 Nov. 1277. Peckham gained a great
reputation by his lectures, which were at-
tended by many bishops and cardinals. His
audience are said to have always risen and
uncovered as he entered, a mark of respect
which the cardinals refused to continue after
he was made archbishop, lest its meaning
might be misconstrued (RoDULPiiius, Hist.
Seraph. Religionis, p. 117 6).

In 1278 Robert Burnell [q. v.] was elected
archbishop of Canterbury, in succession to
Robert Kilwardby [q. v.] Nicholas III, how-
ever, quashed the election, and on 25 Jan.
1279 nominated Peckham to the vacant see,
very much against his will (Ann. Mon. iv.
279-80 ; the date is confirmed by the dating
of Peckham's letters from 1283 onward, cf.
Registrum, pp. 508, 510 ; but the papal bull
announcing the appointment is dated 28 Jan.
cf. BLISS, Cal. Papal Registers, i. 456). Ac-
cording to Thomas Wikes (Ann. Mon. iv.
280), Peckham was consecrated on the Sunday
in Mid-Lent, 12 March, but other authorities
give the first Sunday in Lent, 19 Feb.
(WHARTON, Anylia Sacra, i. 116) ; the latter
date is shown to be correct by entries in
Peckham's 'Register' (pp. 96, 98, 177-8, 301,
305 ; cf. STUBBS, Reg. Sacr. Angl. p. 46). Peck-
ham did not leave Rome till some time after
his consecration, and passed through Paris
in haste, reaching Amiens on 21 May, in
order to be present at the meeting there
between Edward I and Philip III of France
two days later (Regi strum, pp. 3, 4). Edward
received him kindly, and at once ordered the
temporalities of Canterbury to be restored to
him (ib. p. 6). On 26 May Peckham pro-
ceeded to Abbeville, and on 4 June crossed to
Dover from Witsand (ib. pp. 8, 9). The order
for restitution of the temporalities had been
issued on 30 May, and restitution was made
immediately on the archbishop's arrival (Pat.
Roll 7 Edw. I, ap. 48th Report of Dep.-
Keeper, p. 37 ; Ann. Mon. ii. 391, iii. 280).
Peckham was not enthroned at Canterbury
till 8 Oct., when he celebrated his entry in
Edward's presence (ib. ii. 391).

As a friar Peckham was naturally inclined
to favour the pretensions of the 'papal see
(cf. Registrum, p. 2^0), and his tenure of
office was marked by several bold though
ineffectual attempts to magnify ecclesiastical
authority at the expense of the temporal
power. Almost his first act on landing was
to summon a council to meet at Reading on
29 July. Among other acts at this council
Peckham ordered his clergy to explain the
sentences of excommunication against the im-
pugners of Magna Charta, against those who
obtained royal writs to obstruct ecclesiastical
suits, and against all, whether royal officers
or not, who neglected to carry out the sen-
tences of the royal courts ( WILKINS, Concilia,
ii. 40 ; STUBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 115-16). Ed-
ward took offence at Peckham's attitude, and
in the Michaelmas parliament not only com-
pelled him to withdraw the objectionable
articles (Rolls of Parliament, i. 224), but
also made the archbishop's action the occa-
sion for passing Statute of Mortmain or De
Religiosis. In the same parliament Edward
demanded a grant of a fifteenth from the
clergy. The northern province granted a
fifteenth for three years ; Peckham after some
delay held a convocation, and granted a tenth
for two years, l so as to be unlike York' (Ann.
Mon. iv. 286). During 1280 a further subject
of dispute arose with the king, owing to
Peckham's claim to visit Wolverhampton and
other royal chapels in the diocese of Lichfield
as a matter of right ; Edward contested the
archbishop's pretensions, and Peckham, after
some demur, had to substantially yield the
point (Registrum, pp. 109, 178-84). Peckham
was not daunted by his failure, and in a coun-
cil at Lambeth in 1281 the bishops proposed
to exclude the royal courts from determining-
suits on patronage, and from intervention
in causes touching the chattels of the spi-
ritualty (Ann. Mon. iv. 285). Edward pe-
remptorily forbade the proposal (Fcedera, i.
598), and Peckham had once more to yield.
The archbishop's conduct ' no doubt sug-
gested the definite limitation of spiritual
jurisdictions which was afterwards enforced
'in the writ circumspect e agatis' (SxuBBS,
Const. Hist. ii. 117). This legislation was
not passed — in 1285 — without further oppo-
sition from Peckham (Ann. Mon. iii. 317). In.
other matters Peckham was on not unfriendly
terms with the king, and he intervened with
success on behalf of Almeric de Montfort in
1282 (ib. iv. 483 ; Registrum, p. 361). But
the chief political question in which Peckham
was concerned was the Welsh war. The
archbishop was anxious to put down the
abuses in the Welsh church, and to bring-
it into greater harmony with English customs.

Peckham

192

Peckham

As early as 20 Oct. 1279 he wrote to Llywelyn,
rebuking him for his infringements of the
liberties of the church (ib. p. 77). In July
1280 he visited Wales, and made a friendly
arrangement with Llywelyn as to the bi-
shopric of Bangor, receiving a present of some
hounds from the prince (ib, pp. 125-6). But
a month later a letter of Peckham's, in which
he asserted the reasonableness of Edward's
claim to settle disputes on the marches by
English customs, roused Llywelyn's wrath
(ib. p. 135 ; see more fully under LLYWELYN
AB GRTJFFYDD). The archbishop's ill-con-
sidered action led to the trouble which
precipitated the end of Llywelyn's power.
By the spring of 1282 the Welsh had broken
out into open rebellion, and on 1 April
Peckham ordered their excommunication (ib.
p. 324). Towards the end of October Peck-
ham joined the king at Rhuddlan, with the
intention of endeavouring to mediate in
person. On 31 Oct. he set out, against Ed-
ward's will, to meet Llywelyn, and spent
three days with him at Snowdon. But pro-
longed discussion and negotiations between
the archbishop and the Welsh prince failed
to produce any terms to which Edward
could give his consent (ib. pp. 435-78, cf.
Pref. ii. pp. liii-lvi ; Ann. Mon. iv. 289-90).
After Llywelyn's death Peckham appealed
to the king on behalf of the Welsh clergy
(Reffistrum, pp. 489-91), and, after the com-
pletion of the conquest, took various measures
intended to bring the church in Wales into
conformity with English customs, and also
induced the king to adopt some measures for
remedying the damage which had been done
to the Welsh churches through the war (ib.
pp. 724-6, 729-35, 737, 773-82, cf. Pref. ii.
pp. Ivii-lx).

Peckham's ecclesiastical policy, like his
political action, was marked by good in-
tentions, but marred by blundering zeal and
an inclination to lay undue stress on the
rights and duties of his office. His position
at the start was rendered more difficult by
financial embarrassments. His predecessor,
Robert Kilwardby, had sold the last year's
revenues of the see, and had taken away
much valuable property (ib. pp. 18, 277, 550).
Peckham was consequently without means
to discharge the debts which he had incurred
for the expenses of his appointment, and,
owing to this and the dilapidations of the
archiepiscopal property, was much hampered
by need of money. He endeavoured without
success to recover the property taken away
by Kilwardby (cf. ib. -pp. 17, 2 1, 105-7, 120,
172, 1058-60). In his ecclesiastical admini-
stration Peckham applied himself with much
zeal to the correction of abuses in the church.

At the council of Reading in July-August
1279, statutes were passed accepting the con-
stitutions of Ottobon, and forbidding the
holding of livings in plurality or in com-
mendam. At the council of Lambeth in
October 1281 further statutes were passed
to check the growth of plurality, and both
councils dealt with minor ecclesiastical
matters (WILKINS, Concilia^ ii.33,51). Much
of Peckham's episcopate was taken up with
svstematic and searching visitations of various
dioceses of his province, for the most part
conducted by himself in person. Lichfield
and Norwich were visited in 1280 (Ann.
Mon. iii. 282, iv. 284), the Welsh dioceses
and Lincoln in 1284, and Worcester in 1285
(ib. iii. 351, iv. 491 ; Registrum, Pref. iii.
pp. xxvii-xxxv). His insistence on his visi-
tatorial rights had involved him in 1280 in
a dispute with the king, and two years later
the suffragans of Canterbury presented him
with twenty-one articles complaining of his
procedure and of the conduct of his officials.
Peckham denied some of the allegations, and
justified himself in regard to others, but at
the same time found it necessary to appoint a
commission of lawyers, who drew up regula-
tions intended to obviate some of the com-
plaints (Registrum, pp. 328-39). Nor were
Peckham's relations with individual bishops
always satisfactory. When William of Wick-
waine, the recently consecrated archbishop
of York, arrived in England late in 1279,
Peckham at once resisted his claim to bear
his cross in the southern province (Ann. Mon.
iv. 281), even though the pope had expressly
commanded him to abstain from a dispute
on this matter (BLISS, Cal. Papal Registers,
i. 459). When the question occurred again
in 1284 and 1285, Peckham maintained the
rights of his see with equal tenacity (Reg.
pp. 869, 906-8). A more serious dispute
was with Thomas de Cantelupe, bishop of
Hereford, who complained of the removal of
a matrimonial suit to the archbishop's court,
and, failing to obtain redress, appealed to
Rome (ib. p. 1057). In 1282 a fresh quarrel
arose through the excommunication of Can-
telupe's official by Peckham. Cantelupe re-
fused to confirm the sentence, and, after an
ineffectual meeting at Lambeth on 7 Feb.,
the archbishop excommunicated him. The
bishop appealed to Rome, and on 25 Aug.
died at Orvieto ; even then Peckham's hos-
tility did not cease, and he attempted to
prevent the Christian burial of Cantelupe's
remains (Reg. pp. 299, 308, 315, 318-22, 382,
393 ; Ann. Mon. ii. 405). Peckham's visitation
of the Welsh dioceses in 1284 involved him in
a dispute with Thomas Bek, bishop of St.
David's, who set up a claim to metropolitan

Peckham

193

Peckham

jurisdiction, and refused to receive the arch-
bishop except as primate (Reg* Pref. iii.
pp. xxvii-xxxiii).

Peckham was especially anxious to check
the abuses of plurality, and his zeal involved
him in several sharp disputes. In 1280 he
•compelled Antony Bek, the king's secretary,
.and afterwards bishop of Durham, to sur-
render five benefices ; it was even reported
that Peckham had obtained papal letters for-
bidding Bek to receive any ecclesiastical pre-
ferment, but this the archbishop denied
(ib. pp. 112, 140, 144, 244). A more serious
case was that of Richard de la More, whose
election as bishop of Winchester in 1281
Peckham refused to confirm, on the ground
that he held two benefices with cure of souls
without dispensation. The bishop-elect ap-
pealed to Rome, but, despite the opposition
of some cardinals, including Hugh of Eve-
45ham [q. v.], Peckham won his case (ib.
pp. 206, 219, 277, 281, 1004, 1065-6 ; Ann.
Mon. ii. 394-5, iv. 283). A somewhat similar
•case occurred at Rochester in 1283, when
Peckham refused for a like reason to confirm
John Kirkby (d. 1290) [q. v.], and compelled
him to resign (Reg. pp. 575, 1032). Another
long dispute was with Tedisio de Camilla (dean
of Wolverhampton, and afterwards bishop
of Turin from 1300 to 1318), an Italian ec-
clesiastic whom Peckham deprived of seve-
ral benefices ; but Tedisio could exert such
powerful influence in the Roman curia that
in this case Peckham, much to his chagrin,
•did not obtain complete success (ib. pp. 131,
384-7, 598-604, 822 ; WADDING, Ann. Ord.
Min. v. 82).

Peckham's visitations naturally included the
monastic houses, and his ' Register ' contains
.a considerable number of inj unctions and ordi-
nances for the correction of abuses (cf. Reg.
Pref. i. p.lxxiv, ii. pp.lxi-lxxiii,iii.pp.xxxix-
xlvi) ; but none of them were of any special
importance, though the archbishop's strict-
ness lends some colour to the charge that he
was actuated by enmity to the Benedictines.
At Abingdon he interfered to prevent the
use of a shortened form of devotions, and
with the abbeys of Christchurch and St.
Augustine's, Canterbury, and of Westminster
he had some dispute as to his rights of entry
{ib. pp. 72-3, 161, 341, 970 ; TnoKtf, Chron.
ap. Scriptores Decem. 1951-4). In 1281 Peck-
ham had summoned all the abbots, whether
•exempt or not exempt, to attend the Lambeth
council. The Cistercians, together with the
•abbots of Westminster, St. Edmund's, St.
Albans, and Waltham, appealed, claiming to
have special privileges ; the last three abbots
made their submission in April 1282 (Reg.
pp. 237, 280, 307, 1069). The abbot of West-

VOL. XLIV.

minster seems to have held out, and the rela-
tions of that abbey with the archbishop were
never friendly. In 1282 Peckham rebuked
the abbot for extortion at his ferry at Lam-
beth, and in 1283 interfered on behalf of the
priory of Malvern, which was a cell of West-
minster (ib. Pref. ii. pp. Ixxvii-lxxxii). In
1290 Peckham supported the Franciscans in
a quarrel with the monks of Westminster,
and laid the abbey under an interdict, in con-
sequence of which he took no part in the
funeral of Queen Eleanor on 17 Dec. (Monu-
menta Franciscana, ii. 33, 35, 40, 47, 56;
Ann. Mon. iv. 326). On the other hand, Peck-
ham interfered on behalf of the Benedictines
of Rochester against their bishop in 1283
(Flores Historiarum, iii. 59-60). The charge
that he was actuated by enmity to the monks
had perhaps no better ground than the fact
that he was a friar.

Certainly Peckham lost no opportunity of
advancing the interests of the two great
orders of mendicants, and especially those of
his own order. He had been appointed by
the pope ' protector of the privileges of the
order of Minors in England ' (cf. Reg. p. 246).
In 1281 he interposed in their behalf against
the Cistercians of Scarborough (ib. pp. 215-16,
246-8). In 1282 we find him seeking ad-
vantages for his order at Reading, in 1289 at
Worcester, and in 1291 at Oxford and Exeter
(ib. pp. 414, 977, 983; Ann. Mon. iv. 501).
In 1283 he granted the house belonging to
his see at Lyons to the Franciscans of that
city (Reg. p. 615). While he sometimes
associated the Dominicans in advantages
sought for his own order (ib. pp. 724, 744),
he denied their claim to superiority, and
asserted that the Franciscans, following the
example of the apostles in their poverty, led
a holier life than any other order in the
church (ib. Pref. iii. p. xcix ; LITTLE, pp. 75-
76). While again he asserted the right of
the Franciscans to hear confessions and grant
absolution (Reg. pp. 877, 952, 956), he denied
the like right to the Carmelites and Austin
friars at Oxford. On another occasion the
latter order were compelled to surrender a
Franciscan whom they had received into
their own body,and the Carmelites of Coventry
were prohibited from settling within the
prescribed distance of the Franciscans (ib.
pp. 838-40, 952, 956, 977).

Peckham's visitation of Lincoln diocese
brought him to Oxford on 30 Oct. 1284,
when he condemned certain erroneous
opinions in grammar, logic, and natural phi-
losophy, which, though censured by his
Dominican predecessor, Kilwardby, had now
revived (Ann. Mon. iv. 297-8 ; WOOD,
Colleges and Halls, i. 318-25). The gram-

Peckham

194

Peckham

matical errors, which included such absur-
dities as that '' ego currit ' was good Latin,
were of no importance ; but the logical and
philosophical questions were more serious.
Chief among them was the vexed question
of the ' form ' of the body of Christ, which
involved the received doctrine of the
Eucharist. The doctrines in question were
maintained by the Dominican rivals of Peck-
ham's own order, and their condemnation
appeared to impugn the reputation of the
Dominican doctor St. Thomas Aquinas. The
archbishop's action consequently raised a
storm of opposition. In his letter to the
chancellor on 7 Nov., forbidding the asser-
tion of the condemned opinions, Peckham
was at some pains to declare that he in-
tended no hostility to the Dominicans. But
a month later he had to complain that
his orders had been disregarded, and that
the provincial prior of the Dominicans had
made an attack on him in the congregation
of the university. . The prior, he said, had
misrepresented him ; he was actuated by
no hostility to the Dominicans, nor to the
honoured memory of St. Thomas ; he had no
intention to unduly favour his own order,
and his censure was supported by the action
of his predecessor. On 1 Jan. 1285 Peck-
ham wrote to certain cardinals in defence
of his proceedings (Reg. pp. 840, 852, 862,
864, 870). The enmity of the Dominicans,
however, still continued, and on 1 June 1285
Peckham complained in warm terms of
an attack made on him in an anonymous
pamphlet, written apparently by a Cambridge
Dominican (id. pp. 896-901). On 28 March
1287 he ordered the archdeacon of Ely to
inquire into certain slanders against him at
Cambridge (ib. p. 943). It was the same
heresy as to the ( form ' of the body of Christ
that led to the trial and condemnation of
the Dominican Richard Clapwell [q. v.] by
Peckham in April 1286 (ib. pp, 921-3 ; Arm.
Mon. iii. 323-5).

Peckham's other relations with Oxford
were friendly. On 31 July 1279 he wrote
to the chancellor confirming the privileges
of the university (Reg. p. 30). On 24 Nov.
1284 he remonstrated with the bishop of Lin-
coln on his interference with the privileges
of the university (ib. pp. 857-8) ; but he was
unable to support the masters entirely, and
on 27 Jan. 1281 advised them to submit (ib. p.
887, cf. Pref. iii. pp. xxxvii-xxxviii). As
archbishop, Peckham was patron of Merton
College, and on several occasions intervened
in matters concerning its government (ib. pp.
123, 811-18, 836).

Peckham's health, both bodily and mental,
began to fail some time before his death (cf.

Flores Hist. iii. 82). On 20 March 1292
the bishop of Hereford had license to confer
orders in his place (Reg. p. 1055). Peckham
died at Mortlake, after a long illness, on
8 Dec. 1292 (Ann. Mon. iv. 511 ; Anglia
Sacra, i. 793 ; the date is variously given,
but see Registrum, Pref. iii. p. liii). In the
previous September Henry of Eastry had
written to the archbishop (WiLKiNS, Con-
cilia, ii. 184-5), reminding him of his pro-
mise to be buried in the cathedral, and
Peckham was buried accordingly on 19 Dec.
in the north cross aisle near the place of
Becket's martyrdom (Cont. GEKVASE, ii. 300).
His tomb is of grey Sussex marble, with
an oak recumbent effigy under a canopy.
There are engravings of the monument in
Parker's <De Antiquitate Britannicae Ec-
clesiae/ and Dart's ' Antiquities of the Cathe-
dral Church of Canterbury,' both apparently
from the same plate ; there are other engrav-
ings in Blore's ' Monumental Remains of
Noble and Eminent Persons/ and in Brit-
ton's ' Cathedral Antiquities/ vol. i. pi. xviii
(Registrum, Pref. iii. pp. liii-lv). Peckham's
heart was buried in the choir behind the
high altar at the Grey Friars of London
(Cotton MS. Vit. F xii. f. 274). He is
stated to have left 5,305£. 17s. 2^., though
the Dunstable annalist (Ann. Mon. iii. 373)
says he left little treasure. In his will he
named as his executors the Friars Minors of
Paris (cf. Fcedera, i. 800). Peckham com-
pleted the foundation in 1287 for a provost
and six canons at Wingham, Kent, which
had been designed by Kilwardby (DUGDALE,
Monast. Angl. vi. 1341-2; Registrum, iii.
1080 ; cf. BLISS, Cal. Papal Registers, i. 548).
Some of the buildings of the archiepiscopal
palace at Mayfield, Sussex, may date from
his time (Sussex Arch. Coll. ii. 235).

Peckham was learned and devout, and in
his conduct as archbishop was clearly actuated
by a sincere love of justice and hatred of
oppression. His defects were due to an
exaggerated sense of the importance of his
office, and of the superiority of the ecclesias-
tical power. Trivet well describes him as ' a
zealous promoter of the interests of his order,
an excellent writer of poetry, pompous in
manner and speech, but kind and thoroughly
liberal at heart.' The Lanercost chronicler
(pp. 101, 144) speaks of his humility, sin-
cerity, and constancy in the duties of his
office, and of his strict observance of the
Franciscan rule. Even when archbishop, he
contined to style himself 'frater Johannes
humilis/ was assiduous in prayer and fast-
ing, and wore only the poorest clothing.
When, as provincial prior, he attended a
general council at Padua, he travelled all the

Peckham

Peckham

way on foot rather than break the rule which
forbade friars to ride (RODTJLPHIUS, Hist.
Seraph. Eel. p. 117 ; WADDING, Ann. Ord.
Min, v. 53). When, on 29 June 1282, he
visited Lewes priory, he showed his affection
for the monks and his own humility by
sharing their simple fare in the refectory
(Chron. de Lewes, ap. Sussex Arch. Coll.
ii. 33). The Franciscans styled him the
moon of their order, Pope Nicholas IV
being the sun (Flores Hist. iii. 81); both
died in the same year, and the Worcester
chronicler commemorates the event in two
verses :

Sol obscuratur, sub terra luna moratur,
Ordo turbatur, stellarum lux hebetatur.

Another though prejudiced view is given by
the writer of the * Flores Historiarum ' (iii.
82), who says that in his prosperity Peckham
scorned and despised many, and especially
the Benedictines.

Peckham was a voluminous writer of
treatises on science and theology, as well as
of poetry. His extant works are: 1. 'Per-
spectiva Communis ; ' this treatise deals not
with what is now called perspective, but with
elementary propositions of optics. Printed
as ' Perspectiva communis domini Johannis/
&c. (Petrus Cornenus, Milan, 1482), fol. ;
other editions appeared at Leipzig, 1504, fol. ;
Venice, 1504, fol., and 1505? fol.; Nurem-
berg, 1542, 4to ; Cologne, 1508, and 1542,
4to, and 1627 ; an Italian translation ap-
peared at Venice in 1593, as * I tre Libri
della Perspettiva commune.' There are two
manuscripts in the British Museum, viz.,
Add. MSS. 15108 and 17368, both of the
fifteenth century. In the Bodleian Library
there are Digby 218 (sec. xiv. ; apparently not
seen by the editors of the printed text), Digby
28 and 98, and Bodleian 300. 2. 'Theorica
planetarum ; ' this may be the treatise in
British Museum Add. MSS. 15107, ff. 65-
71 b, and 15108, ff. 139-496. 3. 'De
Sphaera ; ' inc. ' Principalium corporum mun-
danorum,' Arundel MS. 83, f. 123 b (sec.xiii.),
in the British Museum ; MSS. Laurentianae
Pint. xxix. Cod. xv. (written in 1302), and
ex Bibl. S. Crucis Plut. xxii. Dext. Cod. xii.
p. 125. 4. * Collectanea Bibliorum.' Printed as
1 Di vinaru Sententiaru Libroru Biblie ad certos
titulos redacte Collectariu. Ingenio Joannis
de Peccano . . . compilatu,' Paris, 1513, 8vo.
Printed by Wolfgang Hopilius, at the sug-
gestion of John Fisher (1459 P-1535) [q. v.]
Other editions are Paris, 1514, ap. J. Frelon,
and Cologne, 1541, 8vo. 5. 'Postilla in
Cantica Canticorum ; ' inc. ' Dissolueris filia
vaga proverb.' Manuscript in the ' Biblio-
theca Ambrosiana ' at Milan (MONTFAUCON,

Bibliotheca Bibliothecarum, i. 518). 6. ' Trac-
tatus de misteriatione numerorum in Sacra
Scriptura.' MS. Lincoln College, Oxford,
81, ff. 40-8 (sec. xv.), and Arundel MS.
200, ff. 1-14 b, in the British Museum.
7. ' Quaestiones Quodlibeticae.' MS. Merton
College, 96, ff. 262-70, contains twenty-six
theological questions, under the title,
' Quodlibet a fratre Johannis de Pech.'
Sbaralea says that in the library of S. Croce
at Florence there was ' Quodlibet. Queritur
utrum corpus hominis corruptibile possit
induere incorruptionem.' The Lanercost
chronicler (p. 100) says Peckham was the
first to dispute at Oxford ' in facultate
Theologie de Quolibet.' 8. ' Quaestiones
Ordinariae ; ' inc.' Utrum Theologia ex duobus.'
MS. 3183 (sec. xiv.) in the ' Bibliotheque Na-
tionale ' contains two questions, ' Utrum
theologia sit prae ceteris scientiis necessaria
praelatis Ecclesiae,' and ' Utrum theologia ex
duobus componi debuerit Testamentis.'
MS. 15805, in the 'Bibliotheque Nationale,'
contains ' Quodlibeta S. Thome, J. de Pecham
et Gtil. de Hozun,' and MS. 15986, f. 238
(sec. xiii.), ' Responsio ad questionem J. de
Peschant.' 9. ' Collationes de omnibus
Dominicis per annum.' Rawlinson MS. C.
116, ff. 30-9 b (sec. xiv. imperfect), and
Laud. MS. 85, ff. 1-31, both in the Bodleian
Library. 10. 'De Trinitate.' MS. Reg.
10 B. ix. f. 616 in the British Museum,
followed by the office for Trinity Sunday,
ascribed to Peckham, and containing the
antiphon, ' Sedenti super solium.' Printed
as ' De Summa Trinitate et Fide Catholica,'
R. Pynson, London, 1510, and ' Liber de
Sacrosancta . . . Trinitate in quo ecclesiasticu
officium explanatur,' Antwerp, 1530, 8vo.
The office was printed in the ' Breviarium
Romanum' at Cremona, 1499. It was
disused after the changes made in the ' Bre-
viary ' by Pius V, on account of its obscure
and old-fashioned style (BARTH. GAVANXI,
Comment, in Rubncis Breviarii Romani,
ii. 89). 11. ' Diffinicio theologie ; ' inc.
' Pauca theologica rudimenta.' MS. Cambr.
Univ. Libr. Gg. iv. 32, f. 10. 12. ' Super
Magistrum Sententiarum.' ' Pecham super
quartum sententiarum ' is contained in Bod-
leian MS. 859, ff. 332-79 b (sec. xiv.) Sbara-
lea says there were manuscripts at Assisi
and Santa Croce. This work was cited by
John Peter Olivi in 1285. 13. 'Tractatus
pauperis contra insipientem no vellarum haere-
sum confictorem circa Evangelicam perfec-
tionem ; ' inc. ' Q.uis dabit capiti.' MSS.
Laurentianae ex Bibl. S. Crucis Plut. xxxvi.
Dext. Cod. xii. p. 32, and Plut. xxxi. Sin. Cod.
iii., MS. C. C. C. Oxon. 182, ff? 1-36, and
in the library of S. Victor, Paris, as ' Apologia

o 2

Peckham

196

Peckham

contra obloquentes mendicitati de perfec-
tione evangelica' (MONTFATJCON, Bibl. BibL
ii. 1372; see also DENIFLE, Chart. Univ.
Paris, i. 415). It was written by Peckham
against the threefold work of William of St.
Amour (* De Pharisaeo et Publicano ; ' ' De
periculis novissimorum temporum;' ' Col-
lectiones Scriptures Sacrae'), which appeared
about 1256. The tenth chapter of this
work is substantially identical with 14.
' Declaratio regule ordinis Fratrum minorum
domini Johannis de Pechamo,' which is
printed in the ' Firmamentum trium ordinum
beatissimi . . . Francisci,' Venice, 1513. This
exposition of the Rule was written before
1279; it is contained in MS. Laurentiana
ex Bibl. S. Crucis Plut. xv. Dext. Cod. xii.
f. 1166. 15. ' Canticum pauperis . . . de
introitu ad religionem ;' inc. ' Confitebor tibi.'
Cotton MS. Vesp. D. xiii. if. 144-556, in
Brit. Mus., Trinity Coll. Dublin MS. C. 4, 22,
MSS. Laurentianse ex Bibl. S. Crucis Plut.
xxxi. Sin. Cod. iri. and Plut. xv. Dext.
Cod. xii. p. 108. 16. ' Tractatus contra
Fratrem Rogerium (ord. Preed.) obloquentem
contra suum ordinein ; ' inc. ' Super tribus
et super quattuor sceleribus.' MSS. Lauren-
tianse ex Bibl. S. Crucis Plut. xv. Dext. Cod.
xii. p. 146, and Plut. xxxvi. Dext. Cod. xii.
p. 25. Tanner styles this ' Contra priorem
Cisterciensium.' 17. ' Formula confessionum ; '
inc. ' Sicut dicit b. Joannes.' MS. Lauren-
tiana ex Bibl. S. Crucis Plut. iv. Sin. Cod.
xi. 18. ' Super libros Ethicorum Aristotelis.'
MS. Laurentiana ex Bibl. S. Crucis Plut. xii.
Sin. Cod. xi. 19. 'Vita S. Antonii Pata-
vensis.' Nicholas Glasberger (Annal. Franc.
ii. 91 ; cf. BEIEGEE, Zeitschrift filr Kirchen-
ffeschichte, xi. 211) states that Peckham
wrote a life of St. Anthony of Padua, l mero
stilo,' at the bidding of Jerome of Ascoli ;
Peckham's life has been identified in a manu-
script in the library of the Capuchins at
Lucerne, and forms the basis of the ' Vie de
S. Antoine de Padoue,' Paris, 1894, by Pere
L. de Chersne'e. Sbaralea wrongly identified
it with one by Bernard de Besse. A life of
St. Anthony was published at Paris in 1890
by J. R. P. Hilaire, under the names of St.
Bonaventure and Peckham, ' Saint Antoine
de Padoue, sa legende primitive.'

POETEY : 20. * Philomela : ' inc. < Philomela
prsevia temporis amreni.' This graceful re-
ligious poem has been wrongly ascribed to St.
Bonaventure,among whose works it is printed ;
Mayence edition, 1609, vi. 424-7, Venice edi-
tion, vi. 445, and also at Paris in 1503, with
Bonaventure's f Centiloquium,' and Munich,
1645, with a paraphrase. A German trans-
lation appeared at Munich, 1612, ' Nachtigall
<dess Heiligen Bonaventura,' and a Spanish

translation in the works of Ludovicus
Granatensis, viii. 438, Madrid, 1788 ; there
is an English imitation written about 1460
in MS. Cott. Cal. A. ii. if. 59-64. There
are numerous MSS. — e.g. Cott. Cleop. A. xii.,
Harleian 3766, Royal 8 G. vi. in the British
Museum, and Laud. 402 in the Bodleian
Library, besides seven others noticed by
Mr. C. T. Martin. This poem has also been
attributed to John Hoveden [q. v.], but is
more probably by Peckham. 21. ' Defensio
Fratrum Mendicantium ; ' inc. ' 0 Christi
Vicarie, Monarcha terrarum.' Ascribed to
Peckham in a modern hand in MS. Dd. xiv.
20, ff. 294 6-297, in Cambr. Univ. Libr., and in
a fourteenth-century hand in Digby MS. 166,
f. 68, in the Bodleian Library. 22. < Medi-
tacio de Sacramento Altaris et ejus utili-
tatibus ; ' inc. ' Ave, vivens hostia, veritas et
vita/ Arundel MS. 374, f. 76 6, Royal MS.
2 A. ii. f. 88 6, and Harleian MS. 913, f. 57 b
(imperfect), all in the British Museum.
23. 'Versus de Sacramento Altaris;' inc.
' Hostia viva, vale, fidei fons gloria matris,'
Rawlinson MS. C. 558, f. 157, in the Bod-
leian Library. This is quite different from
the preceding poem. 24. ' A Poem on Con-
fession.' MS. Ee. vi. 6 ff". 42-53 6, in
Cambr. Univ. Libr. This is mutilated at the
beginning. 25. ' Psalterium Beate Marie de
Psalmis sacris sumptum ; ' inc. * Mente con-
cipio laudes conscribere.' MSS. Dd. xv. 21
ff. 1-15, Ff. vi. 14, ff. 8-22, Mm. v. 36, in
the Cambr. Univ. Libr., and Sidney-Sussex
D. 2, 14. 26. * A Poem on Age ; ' inc. « Dum
juvenis crevi, ludens nunquam requievi.' MS.
Ee. vi. 6, ff. 40-41 6, where it is stated to be
1 most probably by John Peckham.'

Pits and Tanner ascribe a number of
other works to Peckham ; some are clearly
confusions with one or another of the fore-
going, others may be parts of his constitu-
tions. In addition to the works given by
these writers, Sbaralea gives : (1) ' Expositio
in Ecclesiastem ; ' inc. ' Hoc nomen Ecclesi-
astes,' of which there was a manuscript at
Assisi ; and (2) ' Postilla in Ezechielem ' manu-
script at Clairvaux (LE LONG, Bibl. Sacra,
p. 896). There are manuscripts of many of
Peckham's works as Assisi. Peckham's name
appears in the manuscripts and printed copies
of his works, under a variety of forms — e.g.
Peccanus, Pisanus.

Peckham is erroneously credited with the
following works : 1. t Speculum disciplines,
ascribed to Peckham by Sbaralea, but really
by Bernard de Besse. 2. ' Speculum Ecclesise,'
ascribed to Peckham in a modern hand in
MS. C. C. C. Oxon. 155, but it really belongs
to Hugh of St. Cher, the Dominican. 3. ' De
Oculo Morali.' Printed at Augsburg about

Peckham

197

Peckitt

1475, as a work of ' Joannis Pithsani Archie-
piscopi Canthuariensis.' Mr. Martin has
examined nineteen manuscripts, in none of
which it is ascribed to Peckham (Registrum,
Pref. iii. pp. Ixxxi-xcvii; but cf. COOPER,
Appendix A. to Report on Foedera, p. 17, for
a manuscript at Bamberg). In some manu-
scripts it is ascribed to Itobert Grosseteste,
but it really belongs to Pierre de Limoges
(HAUREATJ, Notices et Extraits, vi. 134).

Peckham's provincial constitutions at Read-
ing and Lambeth are printed in Wilkins's
' Concilia,' ii. 33-6,51-61; other statutes not
assigned to either of these councils are given
by Wilkins, ii. 48. Wilkins did not use the
best copies ; Mr. Martin gives a detailed ac-
count of the chief manuscripts on pp. cxxiii-
cxliii of his preface to the third volume of the
' Registrum.' A selection from Peckham's

* Constitutions' was printed by Richard Pyn-
son in 1520 ? ; other editions were printed
by Julian Notary, 1519, Wynkynde Worde,
and H. Pepwell. Many of Peckham's ' Con-
stitutions ' are comprised in the ' Provinciale '
of William Lyndwood [q. v.] Peckham's

* Register ' is the oldest of the Canterbury
Registers now preserved at Lambeth. The
earlier records of the see were removed by
Archbishop Kilwardby. The most important
contents of the ' Register,' with an epitome of
the formal documents not printed in full, has
been edited by Mr. C. T. Martin for the Rolls
Series, in three volumes, 1882-85. Mr. Martin
has also included some letters not enrolled in
the ' Register,' but extant in other collections.
A large number of documents from the 'Re-
gister ' are printed in Wilkins's * Concilia,'
vol. ii.

[The main facts of Peckham's archiepiscopate
are to be drawn from his Register ; an account
of his life is given in Mr. Martin's three valu-
able prefaces ; a detailed account of most of his
writings is given on pp. Ivi-cxliv of the preface
to the third volume. Other authorities are:
Monumenta Franciscana, Annales Monastic!,
Flores Historiarum, Cotton's and Oxenedes'
Chronicles, all in the Rolls Ser. ; Lanercost
Chronicle, pp. 100, 101, 144 (Bannatyne Club) ;
Trivet's Annals, pp. 299-300 (Engl. Hist. Soc.);
Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 11, 58, 116-17 ; Wil-
kins's Concilia, ii. 33-185 ; Rodulphius' Historia
Seraphic* Religionis, ff. 11 6-17; Wadding's Ann.
Ord. Min. v. 52-4, 78-85, and Script. Ord.
Min. 148-9; Sbaralea's Suppl. ad Script. Ord.
Min. pp. 447-50 ; Leland's Comment, de Script
Brit.; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 584-5 ; Wood's
Colleges and Halls, i. 3 18-25, ed. Gutch, and City
of Oxford, ii. 369 (Oxford Hist. Soc.) ; Little's
Grey Friars at Oxford (Oxford Hist. Soc.)
Sussex Archaeological Collections, espec. ii. 33
224, 235, iv. 299 ; Zeitschrift fur Katholische
Theologie, xiii. 1 (Innsbruck), a reprint of some

f Peckham's letters on Aristotelianism and
Augustiniauism, with notes by F. Ehrle ; Hook's
Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury, iii. 327-
367 ; Haureau's Notices et Extraits de Quelques
Vtanuscrits Latins de la Bibl. Nat. vi. 134, 150-
154, 273-4; Catalogue of Printed Books at
British Museum ; Catalogues of Manuscripts at
Brit. Mus., Bodl. Libr. aud Cambr. Univ. Libr. ;

rsesse's Tresor de Livres, iii. 463 ; Hain's Ee-
pertorium, iii. 9425-7; Bandini'sBibliothecaLeo-
poldina Laurentiana, and Catalogus Codicum,
Latinorum Bibliothecse MediceseLaurentianse, ii.
35, iv. 263,478-9,620, 717-18; Montfaucon's
Bibliotheca Bibliothecarum ; Denis Cat. MSS.
Bibl. Pal. Vindobonensis, ii. 2108, 2320, 2322,
2596 ; Denifle's Chartularium Universitatis Pari-
siensis; Cooper's Appendix A. to Report on
Fcedera, pp. 17, 23, 25, 69, 224.] C. L. K.

PECKITT, WILLIAM (1731-1795),
glass-painter, the son of a husbandman, was
born in April 1731 at Carlton Husthwaite,
near Easingwold, Yorkshire. He was brought
up as a carver and gilder, but of his own
accord adopted glass-painting as a profession.
According to one account, Peckitt was en-
tirely self-taught ; but another more pro-
bable story is that he learnt from William
Price, who had studied under Henry Gyles
[q. v.] In 1753 Peckitt completed an em-
blematical subject of ' Justice ' on glass,
which he presented to the corporation of
York, and which is still in the justice-room
of the guildhall at York ; for this he was ad-
mitted gratis to the freedom of the city in
1754. In 1762 he executed the east window
in Lincoln Cathedral, and in 1764 was com-
missioned by the dean and chapter of Exeter
to paint the west window of the cathedral
there. In 1765 he commenced a series of
paintings in the north side of New College,
Oxford, consisting of apocryphal portraits of
church dignitaries and worthies from the de-
signs of Biagio Rebecca, R.A. In 1767 he
executed for Oriel College a window with
1 The Presentation of Christ in the Temple,'
from the designs of Dr. Wall, a physician
and amateur artist. In 1775 Peckitt com-
pleted from the design of G. B. Cipriani,
R.A., the absurd and pretentious window in
the library of Trinity College, Cambridge,
into which portraits of Francis Bacon, Sir
Isaac Newton, and George III are intro-
duced. In York Minster there are four
windows painted by Peckitt in the south
transept : one of these was presented by him
to the dean and chapter, and set up in 1768,
and the remaining three were bequeathed to
them by his will and set up after his death.
Peckitt married, on 3 April 1763, Mary,
daughter of Charles Motley, a sculptor of
York. He died on 14 Oct. 1795, and was

Peckwell

198

Pecock

buried in the churchyard of St. Martin's,
Micklegate, at York, in which parish he had
resided. Peckitt had considerable reputa-
tion during his lifetime as a glass-painter,
and made several new experiments in the
use of coloured glass. His work is, however,
of very inferior merit, and, certainly at
York, incongruous and wanting in true artis-
tic taste.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Davies's Walks
through the City of Yorkshire; Dallaway's Anecd.
of the Arts in England ; Gent. Mag. 1817, pt. i.
p. 392.] L. C.

PECKWELL, HENRY (1747-1787), di-
vine, son of Henry Peckwell of Chichester, was
born in 1747. About 1764 he entered the
house of an Italian silk merchant in London,
with the intention of representing the firm
in Italy. But he spent more of his time at
Whitefi eld's Tabernacle than in the counting-
house, and before his term was finished gave
up his position and matriculated at St. Ed-
mund Hall, Oxford, on 17 May 1770. He
soon attracted the notice of the Countess of
Huntingdon, who made him one of her chap-
lains. Before 1773 he visited Dublin, and
drew large congregations in the city. Through
the influence of the Countess of Moira, Lady
Huntingdon's eldest daughter, he was per-
mitted to preach in the chapel of the Magda-
len Institution, founded by Lady Arabella
Denny, which was patronised by the highest
and most fashionable society in Dublin. Here
he spoke out more plainly than was agreeable
to the congregation, and many complaints
were made . The circumstance created a breach
between Lady Arabella and the Countess of
Moira, and application was made to the arch-
bishop of Dublin to use his influence to arrest
the spread of methodism in the church. Many
influential pulpits, however, remained at
Peckwell 's disposal. In April 1774 the chapel
in Prince's Street, Westminster, was repaired
and opened for him. In the same year he
preached the anniversary sermon at Lady
Huntingdon's College at Trevecca, and after-
wards visited many places in England,
preaching for the connexion. Subsequently
he was presented by Lord Robert Manners
to the rectory of Bloxholm-cum-Digby in Lin-
colnshire, which he retained till his death.
Residing in London, he founded in 1784 an
institution called ' The Sick Man's Friend,'
for the purpose of relieving the sick poor of
all denominations, as well as supplying in-
struction. To render himself of greater ser-
vice to the work, he studied medicine. The
sermons which he preached for the benefit of
the charity produced as much as 40(V. per
annum. He died from the effects of a wound

in his hand, inflicted upon himself while mak-
ing a post-mortem examination, on 18 Aug.
1787, at his house in St. James's, Westminster.
He was buried in the family vault at Chiches-
ter.

Peckwell married, on 23 Feb. 1773, Bella
Blosset of co. Meath. By her he had a son,
Robert Henry (noticed below), and a daugh-
ter, Selina Mary (named after her godmother,
the Countess of Huntingdon), who, in 1793,
married George Grote, the banker, and be-
came the mother of George Grote [q. v.], the
historian. Mrs. Peckwell died in her house
in Wilmot Street, Brunswick Square, on
28 Nov. 1816.

Peckwell published, besides many sermons,
' A Collection of Psalms and Hymns/ Lon-
don, 1760? Several portraits of Peckwell
were published : a mezzotint engraving by
R. Houston, from a painting by J. Russell in
1774 ; an engraving by T. Trotter in 1787 ;
and another by J. Fittler, after R. Bowyer
in 1787 ; this was accompanied by a vig-
nette of the charity ' The Sick Man's Friend/
The face was afterwards altered to that of
Rowland Hill. A small etched profile was
also published in 1787.

His only son, SIK ROBERT HENRY PECK-
WELL, afterwards BLOSSET (1776-1823), was
born in 1776. He matriculated at Christ
Church, Oxford, on 23 Oct. 1792, graduated
B.A. 19 Oct. 1796, M.A. 5 July 1799, be-
came barrister- at-law at Lincoln's Inn in
1801, and serjeant-at-law in 1809. He was
deputy recorder of Cambridge, and counsel
upon the Norfolk circuit. In 1822 he was
appointed chief justice of Calcutta, and was
knighted. He died unmarried in Calcutta on
1 Feb. 1823, after only two months' exercise
of his judicial functions. He took his mother's
name of Blosset. He published ' Cases on
Controverted Elections in the Second Parlia-
ment of the United Kingdom,' London,
1805-6.

[Foster's Alumni, 1715-1886; Gent. Mag. 1787
pp. 746, 834-5, 1823 pt. ii. p. 83 ; Life and Times
of the Countess of Huntingdon, ii. 77, 121, 196-
200, 295 ; Plain Narrative of the death of Dr.
Peckwell, pp. 11, 42, 44, 51 ; Harriet Grote's Per-
sonal Life of George Grote, pp. 4-6 ; Bromley's
Catalogue of Engraved Portraits.] B. P.

PECOCK, REGINALD (1395P-1460?),

bishop successively of St. Asaph and Chi-
chester, was a Welshman, probably born in
the diocese of St. David's about 1395. Pro-
ceeding to Oxford, he entered Oriel College,
where he was elected to a fellowship on
30 Oct. 1417. Next year he was teaching in
one of the schools belonging to Exeter Col-
lege in School Street. Possibly at this time

Pecock

199

Pecock

lie formed his friendship with Walter Lyhert
[q.v.], afterwards bishop of Norwich. On
21 Dec. 1420 he was admitted both acolyte
and subdeacon by Richard Fleming [q.v.],
bishop of Lincoln ; he was ordained deacon
on 15 Feb. 1421, and priest on the title of
his college fellowship on 8 March following.
In 1425 he proceeded B.D. His talents and
learning attracted the notice of Humphrey,
duke of Gloucester [q. v.], then protector, and
soon after 1425 Pecock probably left Ox-
ford for the court. In 1431 he was elected
to the mastership of Whittington College,
near the Three Cranes in the Vintry, London
(WHAKTOX, Hist, de Episc. et Dec. Londin. et
Assav. p. 349). To the college was attached
the rectory of St. Michael's in Biola, and to
this Pecock was presented by the chapter of
Canterbury on 19 July 1431 (#.)

His work in London, where the lollards
were still numerous, forced on his attention
the points at issue between them and the
church. Pecock at once entered the lists in
behalf of the orthodox position. His earliest
extant work is ' The Book or Rule of Christian
Religion/ in three parts, the manuscript of
which was purchased by Sir Thomas Phillipps.
To this period also is ascribed the ' Donet '
(1440 ?), or an introduction to the chief
truths of the Christian faith, in the form of
a dialogue between father and son. It was
intended * to be of little quantity, that well-
nigh each poor person may by some means
get cost to have it as his own.' In it
Pecock complains that other books by him
had already been copied and spread abroad
against his will, and he offered to retract, at
the bidding of the church, any false conclu-
sion at which he might have arrived. This
remark implies that he had excited some sus-
picion in regard to his orthodoxy (Represser
of Over Much Blaming of the Clergy, Rolls
Ser. vol. i. pp. xxi, Ixi, Ixx). Some years
later, about 1454, appeared a supplement to
the 'Donet/ entitled 'The Follower to the
Donet/ also in the dialogue form. Both
works are extant in manuscript, the * Donet '
in the Bodleian, the i Follower ' in the Bri-
tish Museum.

In 1444 Pecock was promoted by papal
provision (dated 22 April) to the bishopric
of St. Asaph, and was consecrated by John
Stafford [q.v.], archbishop of Canterbury, at
Croydon on 14 June, the temporalities having
been restored to him on the 8th (RYMER,
FoRdera, vol. v. pt. i. p. 132). At the same
time he vacated the mastership of Whitting-
ton College (NEWCOTJKT, Repertorium, i.
493), and proceeded D.D. at Oxford without
offering any exercise or act (GASCOIGNE,
Loci e Libr'o Veritatum, pp. 26, 30, &c., ed.

Rogers). In 1447 Pecock preached at St.
Paul's Cross a sermon which offended both
the stricter churchmen and the advocates
of church reform. He asserted seven con-
clusions in which he sought to justify the
practice of bishops who did not preach, who
absented themselves from their dioceses, re-
ceived their bishoprics from the pope by
provision, and paid firstfruits. He distri-
buted his argument in English among his
friends, and forwarded it to Archbishop
Stafford in an extant document called ' Ab-
breviatio Reginald! Pecock' (Represser, ii.
615 seq.) Such an endeavour to stifle
the growing agitation against ecclesiastical
abuses only stimulated the activity of the
agitators. Dr. William Millington [q. v.], pro-
vost of King's College, Cambridge, denounced
Pecock's teaching, from St. Paul's Cross, as a
national danger (GASCOIGNE, p. 44). His
enemies in the universities, and especially
among the four orders of friars, made a fruit-
less appeal to Archbishop Stafford, and after-
wards to Archbishop John Kemp [q. v.], to
proceed against him. Privately Pecock seems
to have modified his statements. The bishops
were exempt, he explained, not from the
duty of expounding the scripture after the
manner of the fathers, but from preaching
after the modern fashion of the friars. In
a letter to the Franciscan Dr. Goddard, he
denounced the friars as ' pulpit-bawlers ' (ib.
pp. 42, 44, 100, 208).

In 1450 he was translated to the bishopric
of Chichester in succession to his friend
Adam Molyneux or Moleyns [q. v.] This
appointment was one of the last acts of Wil-
liam de la Pole, first duke of Suffolk [q. v.],
and attached Pecock publicly to the falling
house of Lancaster. Shortly afterwards he
was called to the privy council, on the records
of which his name appears from 29 May 1454
until 27 Jan. 1457 (NICOLAS, Proceedings, vi.
185 &c.) In the parliament called on 9 July
1455 he was one of the triers of petitions for
Gascony and the islands. On 10 Nov. and
11 Dec. following his name was attached to
the documents which empowered Richard
Plantagenet, duke of York [q. v.], to act as
protector during the illness of King Henry VI
(Rolls of Parliament, v. 279 a, &c., and App.'
pp. 453-4).

About 1455 Pecock's ' Represser of Over
Much Blaming of the Clergy/ which he had
begun some six years before, was probably
published (Represser, pp. xxii n. 90, ii. 576).
It is in English throughout. In the prologue
Pecock proposes to consider eleven points of
objection advanced by the lollards against
the clergy. These are : 1, the use of images ;
2, pilgrimages ; 3, clerical property in land ;

Pecock

200

Pecock

4, inequality of rank among the clergy;

5, the lawfulness of papal and episcopal
statutes ; 6, the religious orders ; 7, the in-
vocation of saints and priestly intercession ;
8, the rich adornments of churches ; 9, the
sacraments, especially that of the altar ; 10,
the taking of oaths ; 11, the upholding of
the lawfulness of war and capital punish-
ment. The work is divided into five parts. In
the first and most important part Pecock
deals in general terms with the principles
underlying the complaints against the clergy.
He tries to confute in the first place the
conclusion that an ordinance is not to be
esteemed a law of God unless grounded on
scripture. He argues, in anticipation of
Hooker, that the moral law is in no true
sense grounded on scripture, but rests upon
the ' doom/ or judgment, of natural reason
or ' moral law of kind,' which the scriptures
presuppose and illustrate rather than declare
or define. The sole function of the scriptures
is to reveal supernatural truth which is
beyond the reach of unaided human reason.
The four remaining parts of the ' Represser '
deal with the various lollard positions;
but of the eleven points advanced by them
which Pecock had proposed to consider, he
deals fully only with the first six ; for a dis-
cussion of the last five he refers his readers
to other of his works.

The * Represser ' is a monument of fifteenth-
century English, clear and even pointed in
style, forcible in thought. The argument is
logical and subtly critical, informed by wide,
if not deep, learning. On the other hand, in
the detailed application of his principles
Pecock often fails to carry conviction, and
his tendency to casuistry irritates the modern
reader. He sets forth, however, the views
of his opponents so clearly as to render his
book an invaluable record of the theological
opinions of his time.

Apparently next year (1456) Pecock issued
his ' Book of Faith/ also in English, of which
portions of the first part, together with the
whole of the second, were printed by Wharton
in 1688. Almost the entire work is extant
in manuscript in Trinity College, Cambridge.
The object of the book is ' to win the lay
children of the church into obedience ' by ra-
tional arguments. He renounces at the out-
set, for the purposes of argument at any rate,
the claims of the church to infallibility, main-
taining, however, that it is a man's duty to
hold to the clergy so long as they are not
proved to be actually in error. Faith itself,
Pecock argues, is of two kinds : opinional,
or resting on probability, and sciential, or
resting on knowledge ; and it is only to the
former, as a rule, that the Christian attains

in this life. The second part of the book
treats of the rule of faith, and maintains that
Scripture is itself the ultimate authority for
the truths it contains, a view in which
Pecock was not in advance of his age (Book
of Faith, Pref. pp. xi seq. ed. 1688). The
work clearly illustrates the limits within
which Pecock confined his rational specu-
lations. Where reason speaks with per-
fectly certain voice, that voice is to be
obeyed, even in defiance of the church. But
the absolute certainties of the reason are
few, and, wherever reason hesitates, authority
commands allegiance. He never admits
that the church, though supposed fallible,
can be proved to have actually erred in
matters of faith, and ' if thou canst not prove
clearly and indubitably that the church errs
. . . thou art in damnation for to hold
against the church.'

In another work, the ' Provoker ' — which
is not known to be extant — Pecock's scepti-
cism took a more fatal direction. He denied
that the apostles wrote the creed which goes
by their name (GASCOIGNE, pp. 104, 209).
He had already issued in the ' Donet ' a
revised creed omitting the article affirming
Christ's descent into hell, and altering the
wording of the clause concerning the holy
catholic church (ib. p. 210 ; Repressor, pp.
xx-i). Now, probably in a lost portion of
the ' Book of Faith/ he included a new creed
in English (ib. p. xliii).

By such writings Pecock alienated every
section of theological opinion in England.
His old patrons were either dead or disgraced,
and his political opponents were in power.
In 1456 he exasperated the Yorkist lords by
hinting in a letter to Canning, mayor of
London, at coming political disturbance. This
was laid before the king and his advisers, and
the knowledge of that fact apparently stimu-
lated the activity of his theological enemies
(GASCOIGNE, 1. c. p. 213).

On 22 Oct. 1457 Archbishop Thomas Bour-
chier [q. v.] issued from Lambeth a citation,
addressed to the clergy of Canterbury, calling1
Pecock's accusers to appear before him on
11 Nov. following. Pecock was ordered to-
then produce his books for examination. He
refused to answer for any works issued by him
more than three years ago, for those, he said,
had only been privately circulated, and were
without his final corrections (G-ASCOIGNE,
p. 211). On 11 Nov. he produced copies of
nine of his books, into which he is said to
have introduced vital corrections. They
were handed to a committee of twenty-four
doctors. Pecock vainly claimed that he
was entitled to be tried by a committee of
his peers in scholastic disputation. He was

Pecock

201

Pecock

charged, among other offences, with having
set natural law above the scriptures and the
sacraments (ib. p. 212), with having dis-
regarded the authority of Saints Jerome,
Augustine, Ambrose, and Pope Gregory, and
with having written on great matters in
English.

Next day (12 Nov.), apparently, he was
carried before the king in council, and was
formally expelled from the privy council (ib.
pp. 210-11). George Neville [q. v.], the young
Yorkist bishop-elect of Exeter, took a fore-
most part in denouncing his errors, and thus
disclosed the political feeling at work against
him. The hostility of the Yorkist lords seems
to have cowed Pecock, who weakly declared
himself ignorant of the matters in dispute —
matters upon which he had, at least, read,
thought, and taught for twenty years (ib.
p. 213 ; cf. FOXE, Acts and Monuments, ed.
Townsend, iii. 733 ; cf. BALE, Script. Illustr.
Cat. p. 594). On the Sunday after his first
examination Pecock's creed was read and
condemned at St. Paul's Cross by the arch-
bishop's order. Ultimately, at a final exa-
mination at Westminster, in the presence of
the king and lords ( WHETHAMSTEDE, Monast.
S. Albani, Eolls Ser. i. 281), the archbishop
offered Pecock his choice between a public
recantation and delivery to the secular arm
to be burnt (ib. pp. 282-4). Pecock chose
the former. His decision need not be as-
cribed to cowardice. He probably accepted
the leading orthodox doctrines. A few of
them he had exposed to negative criticism ;
the majority he had spent his life in defend-
ing, if by unorthodox arguments.

On 23 Nov. Pecock made a private recan-
tation before an assembly of archbishops,
bishops, and doctors (GASCOIGNE, p. 214),
and again on the 28th, when some temporal
lords were present (id.) His public abjura-
tion of all his alleged errors took place at
Paul's Cross on 4 Dec., in the presence of the
archbishop of Canterbury and thousands of
spectators. Clothed in full episcopal robes,
he delivered up fourteen of his books to be
burnt (WHETHAMSTEDE, i. 287 ; GASCOIGNE
p. 216). The populace threatened him with
violence, and lampoons upon him circulated
freely (WHETHAMSTEDE, i. 288).

After his recantation Pecock was sent to
Maidstone or Canterbury (GASCOIGKE, p. 216)
to await his sentence. He seems to have
at once sent to Calixtus III some account
of his case, possibly in the lost document,
' De sua palinodia/ which is mentioned
among his works. Later a hostile version of
the events was sent to Rome by John Milver-
ton [q. v.], provincial of the Carmelites, one
of Pecock's old opponents (BALE, Script.

Illustr. Cat. Append, p. 593). The pope
seems to have issued bulls for Pecock's rein-
statement, whereupon Archbishop Bourchier
appealed to the king. The latter appointed
a commission of inquiry ( Wharton MSS.
577, pp. 26 seq.), and on receiving its report
(17 Sept. 1458) sent a deputation to Pecock
offering him a pension if he would resign his
bishopric, and threatening 'the uttermost
rigour of the law ' should he refuse. That
Pecock was neither deprived nor degraded,
but resigned, is clear (Regist. of Arch. Bour-
chier, institution under date 27 July 1458,
Lambeth ; information kindly supplied by
the Very Rev. Canon Moves ; Vatican Tran-
scripts in Brit. Mus. xxxiii. 485). His suc-
cessor was appointed in March 1459 (ib. pp.
484 et seq. ; Fcedera, v. ii. 83). Calixtus's
successor, Pius II, doubting the genuineness
of his repentance, issued a brief dated 7 April
1459, to the archbishop of Canterbury, the
bishops of London and Winchester, order-
ing a new trial. In the event of conviction
Pecock was to be either sent to Rome for
punishment or publicly degraded from his
episcopal office (' Annals of Raynaldus/ x.
191, in BAKONITJS'S Ann. Eccles. vol. xxix.)
It is probable that this brief was neither pub-
lished nor acted upon (Dublin Review, new
ser. xlvii. 34).

Pecock was sent to Thorney Abbey in.
Cambridgeshire. Fortypounds were assigned
to the abbey for his maintenance. He was
to be confined to one room, to have no books
save a mass-book, psalter, legend, and bible,
and no writing materials ( Wharton MSS.
No. 577, p. 80).

From this point Pecock disappears from
history. He probably lived in seclusion at
Thorney Abbey until his death, a year or
two later (Chron. ed. Davies, p. 77), and
was doubtless buried within the abbey pre-
cincts. Foxe, with the keen instinct of the
martyrologist, hints that Pecock was ' privily
made away ; ' but the suggestion (which was
not unknown to Bale) has merely a psycho-
logical interest (Acts, &c. iii. 734).

Pecock is stated to have been a man of
stately presence and pleasing appearance
(WHETHAMSTEDE, i. 279), though he suf-
fered from an hereditary cutaneous disease
(GASCOIGNE, p. 29). Conceit and self-con-
fidence are apparent throughout his writings,
but his disposition was naturally kindly
(WATEKLAND, Works,x. 217). That he had
a considerable following, especially of young
men, is clear ( Three Fifteenth- Century Chron.
p. 168 ; GASCOIGNE, pp. 212, 215, &c. ; LEWIS,
pp. 214 seq.) About the time of his trial Arch-
bishop Bourchier commissioned John Bury, an
Augustinian friar, to reply to Pecock's * Re-

Pecock

202

Pecthelm

pressor.' This lie did in the ' Gladius Salo-
monis,' printed by Mr. Babington in the ap-
pendix to the ' Represser ' (ii. 571 seq.) His
books were twice burnt by the university of
Oxford, on 17 Dec. 1457 (GASCOIGNE, p. 218)
and in 1476 (TwYKE, Ant. Acad. Oxon. p.
322). By a strange perversion of fact, Pecock's
heresies have been sometimes confounded
with those of Wiclif (HAKPSEIELD, < Hist.
Wicleff.' in Hist. Angl. Eccles. i. 719, ed.
1622) ; and in the ' Index Librorum Prohibi-
torum et Expurgandorum ' (Madrid, 1667)
Pecock appeared as ' a Lutheran professor at
Oxford.'

Besides the editions of the ' Represser '
and * Book of Faith ' above mentioned, a
small collection of excerpts from Pecock's
works (chiefly from the l Book of Faith ')
called ' Collectanea qugedam ex Reginaldi
Pecock Cicestrensis episcopi opusculis exustis
conservata,' is printed in Foxe's ' Commen-
tarii Rerum in Ecclesia Gestarum' (1554),
and was published separately earlier.

In addition to the works already noticed,
Pecock wrote the ' Poor Men's Mirror,' pre-
served in manuscript in Archbishop Tenison's
library, Leicester Square, London. Nume-
rous allusions to many works by him, not
known to be extant, are made in his acces-
sible writings. But some of these, of which
a full list is given by Mr. Babington (Re-
presser, vol. i. pp. Ixxvii seq.), were doubtless
only in contemplation. The ascription to him
( Chron. ed. Davies, p. 75) of a translation of
the scriptures is probably a mistake.

[Gascoigne's Liber Veritatum, or Dictiona-
rium Theologicum, extant in manuscript in Lin-
coln College, Oxford, and in part printed by Pro-
fessor Thorold Rogers in Loci e Libro Veritatum,
supplies the fullest contemporary account of
Pecock; but it is very hostile to him. The
chief modern biography is Lewis's Life of Pecock,
for which Waterland (Works, x. 213 seq.) fur-
nished much information. A valuable bio-
graphical notice is prefixed to Babington's edi-
tion of the Represser of Over Much Blaming of
the Clergy (Rolls Ser.), to which also are ap-
pended some important documents bearing upon
Pecock, such as extracts from Bury's Gladius
Salomonis. Other authorities are Whetham-
stede's Chron. Monast. S. Albani, i. 279 seq.;
Wharton MSS. in Lambeth Palace Libr. Nos. 577,
594; Vatican Transcripts in Brit. Mus. xxxiii.
484 seq.; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles,
pp.71, 167-8 (Camden Soc.); English Chronicle
of the Reigns of Richard II, Henry IV, Henry V,
and Henry VI, pp. 75 seq. ed. Davies (Camden
Soc.) ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. ix.
p. 584; Leland's Collectanea, ii. 409, 410, ed.
1715, and Comment, de Scriptt. Brit. pp. 458-9,
ed. 1709 ; Bale's Script. Illustr. Cat. pp. 594-5,
ed. 1559 ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments, iii. 731

seq. ed. Townsend ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p.
583 ; Wood's Hist, et Ant. Univ. Oxon. lib. i. pp.
220 seq., ed. 1674, and Athense Oxon. i. 232, ii.
875 ; Hearne's Heraingford, vol. i. pp. Ixxxvi-
Ixxxvii, and pref. ; W barton's Hist, de Episc. et
Dec. Londin. et Assav. p. 349, and preface to
his edition of Pecock's Book of Faith, 1688,
also Survey of Cath. of St. Asaph, i. 80-1, ii.
118-19 ; Dublin Review (new ser.), xlvii. 27 seq.;
Caxton's Chron. of England, pt. vii. 'Henry
VI,' p. cciii, ed. 1502; Fabyan's Chronicle, p.
463, ed. 1559; Monumenta Franciscana, ii. 174-
175; Fabricius's Bibl. Lat. Med. set., v. 657-8,.
vi. 172-3; Historiches Lexicon, ii. 745, ed. 1722;
Holinshed's Chronicles, ii. 1291; Stow's Annals,
pp. 402-3, ed. 1631 ; Harpsfield's Hist. Wicleff.
in Hist. Angl. Eccles. i. 719, ed. 1622 ; Annals
of Raynaldus, x. 191, in Baronius's Ann. Eccles.
vol. xxix. ; Rolls of Parliament, v. 279 a, &c. ;
Nicolas's Proceedings of the Privy Council, vi.
185 &c. ; Rymer's Fcedera, vol. v. pt. i. p. 132,
pt. ii. p. 25; Wilkins's Concilia, iii. 576, ed.
1737 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccles. Angl. i. 71, 247,
ed. Hardy ; Twyne's Ant. Acad. Oxon. p. 322 ;
Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury,
v. 1 78, 293 seq. ; Hallam's Middle Ages, ii. 448 n. •
Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, i. 309; Stephens's
Memorials of the See of Chichester, pp. 152 seq. ;
Ramsay's Lancaster and York, ii. 202 seq. ; Ten
Brink's English Literature, ii. 333 seq., trans-
lated by Robinson.] A. M. C-E.

PECTHELM (d. 735), bishop of Candida
Casa or Whitherne, who is also known as
Pehthelm, Pectelmus, Wecthelm, and Wet-
helm, was for some time a monk or deacon
with Aldhelm [q. v.], probably at Malmes-
bury. William of Malmesbury calls him Aid-
helm's pupil ( Gest. Pont. p. 257). It was from
him that Bede heard the story of a vision seen
in Mercia between 705 and 709, and Bede also
cites him as an authority for facts connected
with Wessex history, especially for an ac-
count of events happening 'at the place
where Heddi [q.v.], bishop of Winchester,
died.' He was consecrated to the see of
Whitherne, as the first of the Saxon line of
bishops, in 730. He was learned in eccle-
siastical law, and Boniface [q. v.] wrote to
him in 735, asking for advice on the question,
May a man marry his godson's mother ?
Boniface had searched the papal decrees and
canons for information, but in vain, and asked
both Nothelm [q. v.] and Pecthelm if they
could find the case mentioned. Pecthelm
and Boniface were united by a bond of
mutual intercession, and Boniface sent with,
his letter a present of a corporal pallium,
adorned with white scrolls, and also a towel
to dry the feet of God's servants.

Pecthelm died in 735. Dempster ascribes
bo him letters to Acca [q. v.], bishop of Hex-
bam, who, according to Richard of Hexham,

Pectwin

203

Peddle

had some share in the creation of the Whi-
therne see (HADDAN" and STTTBBS, Councils,
ii. 7).

[Jaffe's Monumenta Moguntiniana, Ep. 29 ;
Bede's Ecclesiastical Hist. v. 13, 18, 23 ; Demp-
ster's Hist. Eccles. Grent. Scot. xv. 1026 ; see art.
PLECHELM.] M. B.

PECTWIN" (d. 776), bishop of Candida
Casa or Whitherne, whose name was also
given as Petwin, Pehtwin, Pechtwin,
Phechtwin, Hehtwin, and Witwin, was con-
secrated by Archbishop Egbert in the district
called vElfetee or JElfete on 17 July 763.
He died 19 Sept. 776.

Dempster (xv. 1013) states that Pehtwinus,
bishop of Candida Casa, was the author of
* Commentaries on the Gospel of St. Matthew '
in the library of Paul Petau (not given in
MONTPAT7CON, Sibl. i. 61-97). Citing in
error the authority of Florence of Worcester,
he says the same author died in 799 among
the Franks.

[Chron. Sax. sub aim. ; Flor. Wigorn. sub aim. ;
Dempster's Hist. Eccles. Gent. Scot. 1829, ii.
535.] M. B.

PEDDER, JOHN (1520P-1571), dean of
Worcester, born about 1520, was educated
at Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. 1538,
M.A. 1542, and B.D. in 1552. Having em-
braced the protestant faith, he went abroad
on Queen Mary's accession in 1553. In 1554
he was at Strasburg, and supported Grindal
in his advocacy of the prayer-book of the
church of England (Troubles at Frankfort,
p. 23). But when, three years later, he was
a member of the Frankfort congregation, he
took the side of the main body, or calvinistic
church members, in the disputes as to
discipline. Returning to England at Eliza-
beth's accession, he was, on 27 Dec. 1559,
installed dean of Worcester (cf. RYMER,
Fozdera, xv. 563). He was already prebendary
of the sixth stall of Norwich, and rector of
Redgrave in Suffolk, which he resigned on
24 Feb. 1560. On 26 Sept. 1561 he was col-
lated to the vicarage of Snitterfield, War-
wickshire (DUGDALE, Warwickshire, p. 505) ;
and on 15 May 1563 to a prebend at Here-
ford, which he retained till death. He re-
signed his Norwich prebend on 24 Feb.

Pedder attended the lower house of con-
vocation 1561-2, and subscribed the articles
in February 1562, although he also approved
of and signed the ' six articles ' propounding
certain alterations in the rites and cere-
monies (13 Feb. 1562) (STKYPE, Annals, ii.
504 ; BTTKKET, Reformation, vi. 481). He
supported the twenty-one * requests' in which
the lower house of convocation petitioned for

changes in the articles, liturgy, and discipline
(ib. p. 512).

Pedder, who improved the revenues of the
church of Worcester, died on 5 April 1571,
and was buried on the 8th in the cathedral.
His successor in the deanery, Arthur Lake
[q.v.], later bishop of Bath and Wells, erected
a monument to his memory.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; Blomefield's Nor-
folk, iii. 669 ; Kymer's Foedera, xv. 563 ; Willis's
Cathedrals, i. 564, 658 ; Lansd. MS. 981, f. 114 ;
Thomas Abingdon's Antiq. of Worcester, p. 129 ;
Thomas's Worcester, p. 69; Wood's Fasti Oxon.
i. 691; Calendar of Proceedings in Chancery,
temp. Eliz. iii. 170; Strype, ubi supra (Parker
Soc.) ; Cranmer's Works, i. 9 ; Dugdale's War-
wickshire, i. 505.] W. A. S.

PEDDIE, JAMES (1758-1845), presby-
terian divine, son of James Peddie, a brewer,
by his second wife, Ann Rattray, was born
at Perth on 10 Feb. 1758. After attending
several schools in his native town he entered
the university of Edinburgh at the beginning
of the winter session of 1775, and two years
later became a member of the Secession Di-
vinity Hall, then under the charge of Dr.
John Brown of Haddington (1722-1787)
[q. v.] After being licensed to preach in 1782,
he travelled about the country for some time,
supplying pulpits where there was no regular
minister. In a notebook he wrote that during
the first seven months of his ministry he rode
as many hundred miles. Towards the end of
1782, after considerable opposition, he was ap-
pointed to the Bristo Street secession chapel
in Edinburgh, and continued there until his
death.

Peddie for over half a century played an
important part in the affairs of the church
to which he belonged. He was twice mo-
derator of the synod, first in 1789, and again
in 1825 after the two sections into which
the secession church had been split were
united. From 1791 he was treasurer to the
fund for assisting poor outlying congrega-
tions for forty-five years, and the other church
organisations with which he was associated
include the clergymen's widows' fund, of
which he was treasurer ; the missionary and
Scottish missionary societies ; the Sunday
school and Gaelic school movements. He
was also interested in the philanthropic
schemes of his day, and was one of the ori-
ginators, and for years secretary, of the
Edinburgh subscription library.

He took a leading, though generally quiet,
part in the great theological controversy of
his time — the ' Old ' and ' New Light ' dis-
pute. When at the divinity hall he is said
to have opposed the teaching of Dr. Brown,
that civil magistrates ought to have power

Peddle

204

Peddle

to interfere in religious matters, and to have
upheld the doctrines taught in Locke's
' Toleration,' of which he was a disciple. In
1795 matters reached a crisis in the secession
church. Peddie sided with the ' new lights '
for toleration and liberty ; and in the famous
Perth congregation lawsuit, which continued
from 1799 to 1815, and which decided the
legal position of the party to which Peddie
belonged, he was untiring in his zeal and
energy. In the earlier days of the contro-
versy attempts were made by opponents to
associate the * new lights ' with the friends
of the French revolution, and the govern-
ment became suspicious. Peddie promptly
communicated with Pitt through Pulteney
with such success that shortly afterwards
Lord-advocate Dundas referred to them as
' loyal citizens, who had been calumniated.'
For his efforts Peddie received the thanks of
the synod. But the most effective service
which he rendered to his side of the dispute
was his spirited reply to an attack by Dr.
William Porteous [q. v.] entitled < The New
Light Examined; or Observations on the
Proceedings of the Associate Synod against
their Own Standards.' Peddie's reply — ' A
Defence of the Associate Synod against the
Charge of Sedition, addressed to William
Porteous, D.D.' — ' was much admired at the
time for its delicate yet keen satire, and the
clearness, strength, and elegance of its reason-
ing. The late Dugald Stewart recommended
it to his students as one of the most masterly
pieces of classical sarcasm in our language '
(KAY, Portraits, ed. H. Paton, ii. 352). In
1818 Marischal College, Aberdeen, conferred
iipon him the degree of D.D. Peddie died in
Edinburgh on 11 Oct. 1845.

Peddie was twice married : first, in 1787,
to Margaret (d. 1792), eldest daughter of
the Rev. George Coventry of Stitchell, Rox-
burghshire ; and, secondly, in 1795, to Bar-
bara, second daughter of Donald Smith, lord
provost of Edinburgh, by whom he had nine
children. He twice appears in Kay's * Por-
traits.'

Besides his pamphlet (supra) in reply to
Dr. Porteous, Peddie's published works were
chiefly sermons and lectures : 1. ( The Revo-
lution the Work of God and a Cause of Joy,'
Edinburgh, 1789. 2. « The Perpetuity, Ad-
vantages, and Universality of the Christian
Religion,' Edinburgh, 1796. 3. ' Jehovah's
Care to perpetuate the Redeemer's Name,'
London, 1809. 4. ' A Practical Exposition
of the Book of Jonah, in ten lectures,' Edin-
burgh, 1842. After his death his son Wil-
liam published his ' Discourses/ Edinburgh,
1846, with a memoir.

From 1797 to 1802 Peddie was one of the

editors of the * Christian Magazine,' and to
this and other theological publications he was
a frequent contributor. He also edited the
posthumous works of Dr. Meikle of Carn-
wath (Edinburgh, 1801, 1803, 1805, 1807,
1811).

WILLIAM PEDDIE (1805-1893), minister,
son of the above, was born on 15 Sept. 1805,
and, after passing through the high school
and university of Edinburgh, entered the
Secession Divinity Hall at Glasgow, and was
licensed to preach in May 1827. In October
of the following year he was appointed col-
league and successor to his father by the
Bristo Street congregation. He edited the
1 United Presbyterian Magazine ' for several
years, and was moderator of the synod in
1855. Jefferson College, Pennsylvania, con-
ferred upon him the degree of D.D. in 1843.
His chief interest in the church was in con-
nection with missions in France. Beyond his
contributions to periodical literature his only
published work was the prefatory memoir to
his father's discourses, Edinburgh, 1846. He
celebrated his jubilee at Bristo Street in 1878,
and died, the 'father' of the church, on
23 Feb. 1893.

[Memoir by Dr. William Peddie, prefixed to
James Peddie's Discourses, 1846 ; Kay's Por-
traits. An obituary of Dr. William Peddie was
published in the United Presbyterian Magazine,
April 1893.] J. R. M.

PEDDIE, JOHN (d. 1840), lieutenant-
colonel, entered the army as an ensign in
the 38th foot on 26 Sept. 1805. He became
lieutenant on26Aug. 1807, and went with the
first battalion of his regiment to Portugal in
1808. He took part in the action of Rolica,
and the battle of Vimiera-, in Sir John
Moore's advance into Spain, and in the battle
of Coruiia. After serving in the Walcheren
expedition he returned to Spain in 1812,
was present at the battle of Salamanca, and
lost his right arm. He was promoted cap-
tain on half-pay on 23 Sept. 1813, but was
brought back to full pay in the 97th foot on
25 March 1824, and obtained a majority in the
95th regiment on 16 June 1825. After a fur-
ther period on half-pay, he became lieutenant-
colonel of the 31st foot on 26 Oct. 1830, and
of the 72nd highlanders on 20 April 1832,
and in the same year he was made a K.H.

In the beginning of 1835 the 72nd, then
quartered in Capetown, were ordered to
Grahamstown, in consequence of the incur-
sions of the Gaikas, which gave rise to the
first Kaffir war. At the end of March the
British troops, under Sir Benjamin D'Urban
[q. v.], entered KafFraria in several columns.
On 8 April, ' Colonel Peddie, leaving the camp

Peden

205

Peden

at midnight with four companies of the regi-
ment and the first provisional battalion, as-
cended the Izolo Berg ; and having early on
the morning of the 9th divided his forces
into two columns, and penetrated the fast-
nesses of the Isidengi, the Kaffirs, seeing
they were attacked on every point, fled in
the utmost dismay, and several thousand
head of cattle were the reward of this
movement ' (Records of the 72nd Regi-
ment, privately printed in 1886, p. 39).
In September operations were brought to
an end, the Gaika country was annexed as
far as the Kei (though the annexation was
not ratified till 1846), and the regiment re-
turned to Grahamstown. A town in the
newly acquired territory bears the name of
Peddie.

On 23 Feb. 1838 Peddie exchanged into
the 90th regiment, then stationed in Ceylon.
There his health broke down, and he died
at NewaraElija in August 1840.

[Hart's Army List, 1840 ; Delavoye's Records
of the 90th Regiment.] E. M. L.

PEDEN, ALEXANDER (1626P-1686),
covenanter, was born in or about 1626, ac-
cording to some at the farm of Auchencloich,
Ayrshire, and according to others in a small
cottage near Sorn Castle, Ayrshire. In any
case his father was in fairly good circum-
stances, being on terms of intimacy with the
Boswells, lairds of Auchinleck. Peden at-
tended the university of Glasgow ; his name
spelt Peathine is entered in the fourth class
in 1648 (SCOT, Fasti Eccles. Scot. i. 765). Some
time after this he became schoolmaster, pre-
centor, and session clerk at Tarbolton, Ayr-
shire, and subsequently was, according to
"Wodrow, employed in a like capacity at Fen-
wick, Ayrshire. As he was about to receive
license to preach from the presbytery of Ayr
a young woman accused him of being the
father of a child to her, but her statement
was finally proved to be false. On account of
the ' surfeit of grief that the woman then
gave him Peden, according to Patrick Walker,
made a vow never to marry. The young
woman, Walker also states, committed suicide
on the spot where Peden had spent twenty-
four hours in prayer and meditation regarding
the accusation.

In 1660 Peden was ordained minister at
New Luce, Galloway ; but having refused to
comply with the acts of parliament, 11 June,
and of the privy council, 1 Oct. 1662, re-
quiring all who had been inducted since 1649
to obtain a new presentation from the lawful
patron and have collation from the bishop
of the diocese, letters were directed against
him and twenty other ministers of Galloway,

24 Feb. 1663, for 'labouring to keep the hearts
of the people from the present government
in church and state,' and he was ordered to
appear before the privy council on that day
month to answer for his conduct. Failing
to do so, he was ejected from his living. He
preached his farewell sermon from Acts xv.
31, 32, occupying the pulpit till night, and
as he closed the pulpit-door on leaving it, he
knocked on the door three times with his
Bible, saying, ' I arrest thee in my Father's
name that none enter thee but such as come
in by the door as I have done,' a prohibition
which is said to have been effectual in pre-
venting the intrusion of any ' indulged 'minis-
ter, the pulpit remaining vacant until the
Revolution.

After his ejectment Peden began to preach
at covenanting conventicles in different parts
of the south of Scotland, obtaining by his
figurative and oracular style of address and
his supposed prophetical gifts an extraor-
dinary influence over the peasantry, which
was further increased by his hardships, perils,
and numerous hairbreadth escapes. On 25 Jan.
1665 letters were directed against him for
keeping conventicles, and, as he disregarded
the summons to appear before the council, he
was declared a rebel and forfeited. He con-
tinued, however, to remain in the country,
holding conventicles whenever opportunity
presented. Patrick Walker states that he
joined with that l honest and zealous handful,
in the year 1666, that was broken at Pent-
land Hills (on 28 Nov.), and came the length
of Clyde with them, where he had a melan-
choly view of their end, and parted with them
there.' He was excepted out of the pro-
clamation of pardon on 1 Oct. 1667, and in
December all persons ' were discharged and
inhibited to harbour, reset, supply, correspond
with or conceal' him and others concerned
in the late rebellion. For greater safety he
therefore passed over to Ireland ; but having
returned in 1673, he was in June apprehended
by Major Cockburn in the house of Hugh
Ferguson of Knockdow, Ayrshire, and sent
to Edinburgh. After examination before the
privy council on the 26th he was imprisoned
on the Bass Rock in the Firth of Forth. On
9 Oct. 1677 the council ordered him to be
liberated from the Bass, on condition that
he bound himself to depart forth of Britain,
and not to return under pain of being held
pro confesso to have been at Pentland. He
does not appear to have complied with this
condition, but was shortly afterwards removed
to the Tolbooth, Edinburgh. While there
he on 14 Nov. petitioned the council to be
liberated, and permitted to go to Ireland.
Instead of granting the request the council

Peden

206

Pedrog

in December ordered that he and certain
others should be transported to the planta-
tions in Virginia, and be discharged from ever
again returning to Scotland. They were there-
fore shipped from Leith to London; but
Peden, according to Patrick Walker, com-
forted his fellow prisoners by the declaration
that ' the ship was not yet built ' that would
take him or them ' to Virginia or any other
plantation in America.' And so at last it
turned out; for the captain of the ship
chartered to convey them to Virginia, on
learning that they were not convicts of the
class to which he was accustomed, but persons
banished on account of their religious beliefs,
refused to take them on board, and they were
set at liberty. Peden returned to Scotland in
June of the following year, and went thence
to Ireland. He was in Ayrshire again in 1680,
and after performing the marriage ceremony
of John Brown (1627 P-1685) [q. v.], the
< Christian carrier/ in 1682, went back to Ire-
land. He returned to Ayrshire in 1685, and
preached his last sermon at Colinswood at the
water of Ayr. His privations and anxieties
had gradually undermined his health, and, re-
solving to spend his last days in his native dis-
trict, he found shelter in a cave on the banks
of the river Ayr, near Sorn . Having a presenti-
ment that he had not many hours to live, he one
evening left the cave and went to his brother's
house at Sorn, where he died on 28 Jan. 1686.
Before his death he had an interview with
James Renwick [q. v.], and the two became
fully reconciled. Peden was buried in the
Bos well aisle in the parish church of Auchin-
leck ; but forty days after the burial a troop
of dragoons came, and, lifting the corpse,
carried it two miles to Cumnock gallows, in-
tending to hang it up there in chains. Find-
ing it impossible to do so, they buried it at
the gallows' foot. After the Revolution the
inhabitants of the parish of Cumnock, in token
of their esteem for Peden, abandoned their
ancient burial-place, and formed a new one
round the gallows hill.

Peden's fame as a prophet was perpetuated
among the peasants of the south of Scotland
by the collection of his prophecies, with in-
stances of their fulfilment, made by Patrick
Walker. He was the most famed and revered
of all the Scottish covenanting preachers.
' The Lord's Trumpet sounding an Alarm
against Scotland by Warning of a Bloody
Sword ; being the substance of a Preface and
two Prophetical Sermons preached at Glen-
luce, Anno 1682, by that great Scottish
Prophet, Mr. Alexander Peden, late Minister
of the Gospel at New Glenluce in Galloway,'
was published at Glasgow in 1739, and re-
printed in 1779.

[The Life and Prophecies of Alexander Peden
by Patrick Walker has been frequently reprinted ;
see also Histories of Kirkton and Wodrow ;
Howie's Scottish Worthies ; New Statistical Ac-
count of Scotland; Hew Scot's Fasti Eccles.
Scot. i. 168; Scott's Old Mortality, note 18;
Watson's Life and Times of Peden Glasgow
1881.] T. F. H. '

PEDLE Y, ROBERT (1760-1841), eccen-
tric author. [See DEVEKELL.]

PEDROG (Jl. 550 ?), British saint, com-
memorated on 4 June, was the founder of
the ancient church of Bodmin, where his
relics were long preserved. The life in ' Acta
Sanctorum' (June, i. 400-1), previously
printed by Capgrave (Nova Legenda Anglice,
p. 266), is meagre and of no authority. We
only learn from it that Pedrog was ' natione
Cumber' (i.e. a Welshman), and of royal
birth. On the death of his father he declined
the succession to the crown, and, with sixty
companions, retired to a monastery. After
studying in Ireland for twenty years, he
spent another thirty in monastic seclusion in
Britain. Then he Visited Rome, Jerusalem,
and India, living for seven years on a desert
island in the Indian Ocean. He returned to
Western Britain, and ultimately died there
on 4 June. The Life of St. Cadoc in ' Cambro-
British Saints' (pp. 22-3), which was appa-
rently written about 1070, so far confirms
this account as to make Pedrog a son of King
Glywys of (what is now) Glamorgan, who
did not take his share of the royal inherit-
ance with his brothers, but served God at
' Botmenei ' in Cornwall, where a great mo-
nastery was afterwards founded in his honour.
The Hafod MS. of 'Bonedd y Saint,' how-
ever, and other manuscripts of the same class
call Pedrog the son of ' Clemens tywysog
o Gernyw' (i.e. a prince from Cornwall)
(Myvyrian Archceology , 2nd edit. pp. 416,
429 ; Cambro-British Saints, p. 267).

Pedrog is called by Fuller ' the captain of
the Cornish saints,' and the number of dedi-
cations to him in Devonshire and Cornwall
show that his name was widely revered in the
district. He is the patron saint of Bodmin,
Padstow, Trevalga, and Little Petherick in
Cornwall, and of West Anstey, South Brent,
Clannaborough, St. Petrock's, Exeter, Holla-
combe, Lidford, and Newton St. Petrock in
Devonshire. Llanbedrog, Carnarvonshire,
and St. Petrox, Pembrokeshire, are also dedi-
cated to him. He was, moreover, honoured,
as St. Perreux, in the monastery of St. M6en
in Brittany, and in 1177 the monks of St.
Meen made an unsuccessful attempt to ob-
tain possession of his relics (RoG. Hov. sub
anno).

Peebles

207

Peel

[Acta Sanctorum, 4 June ; Cambro-British
Saints; Rees's Welsh Saints; Stanton's Meno-
logy of England and Wales, 1887 ; Boase in Diet,
of Christian Biography.] J. E. L.

PEEBLES or PEBLIS, DAVID (d.

1579), musician, was one of the canons of
St. Andrews before the Reformation. In
1530 he set ' Si quis diliget me ' as a motet
for five voices, and presented it to James V.
Thomas Wood, who in 1566 (and again in
1592) copied out the famous St. Andrews
harmonised psalter, recorded that the tunes
were ' Set in iiii partes be a Notable cun-
ning man, David Peables i. s., Noted and
Wretin.' The words ' Noted and Wretin '
suggest that Peebles had also versified the
psalter. Some of the other pieces which
Wood included in his collection are also by
Peebles. David Laing, who wrote an admir-
able account of Wood's part-books, could not
give a complete example, as the contratenor
volume was then missing from both of Wood's
copies ; all the treble and bass volumes, and
one of the tenors, are at Edinburgh, and a
supplementary volume is at Dublin. One of
the missing contratenors, bound with a second
copy of the supplement, has since been ac-
quired by the British Museum (Addit. MS.
33933) ; it is, unfortunately, defective, but
most of the psalter can now be completed by
its help, and the result proves Peebles to have
possessed great skill in pure diatonic har-
mony. He died in December 1579. During
the short-lived episcopalian establishment set
up by Charles I, Edward Miller, canon of
Holyrood, published in 1635 a harmonised
psalter, declaring that the settings were by
* the primest musicians that ever this king-
dome had, as John Deane Angus, Blackball,
Smith, Peebles, Sharp, Black, Buchan, and
others, famous for their skill in this kind.'

[David Laing's Account of the St. Andrews
Psalter of 1566, Edinburgh, 1871 ; Addit. MS.
33933 ; Grove's Diet, of Music and Musicians,
iii. 441.] H. D.

PEECKE, RICHARD, OE TAVISTOCK (/.
1626), traveller. [See PIKE.]

PEEL, JOHN (1776-1854), Cumberland
huntsman, came of an old yeoman or 'states-
man' family of Caldbeck in Cumberland,
where he was born on 13 Nov. 1776. As a
youth he eloped with Miss White of Uldale
to Gretna. It was a happy union. Of their
thirteen children, only one died young. Peel's
love of hunting was remarkable, even among
a race keenly attached to field sports. For
fifty-five years he maintained, at his sole ex-
pense, a pack, usually of twelve couples, of
hounds, and generally kept two horses. He
had a faultless knowledge of the country and

of hunting, and was long aided by his eldest
son, 'Young John.' The worldwide repu-
tation he has won is attributable to the song
celebrating his prowess as a hunter by his
friend John Woodcock Graves. This was
written under the following circumstances.
Peel and Graves were planning a hunting
expedition one evening in the parlour of the
inn at Caldbeck when a casual question
from Graves's daughter as to the words sung
to an old Cumberland rant (tune), * Bonnie
Annie,' caused Graves to write impromptu
' D'ye ken John Peel/ the five verses of which
he sang to the ancient air. Graves jokingly
prophesied that Peel would ' be sung when
we've both run to earth.' Few songs of modern
date have so firmly established themselves
in popular estimation. Late in life Peel's
neighbours and friends, including Sir Wilfrid
Lawson and George Moore the philanthropist,
presented him with a sum of money in ac-
knowledgment of his long services. Besides
his patrimonial estate at Caldbeck, Peel ac-
quired, through his wife, a property at Ruth-
waite, on which his last years were spent.
Here he died on 13 Nov. 1854. He was
buried, and a headstone erected over his
grave, ornamented with emblems of the
chase, in the churchyard at Caldbeck. There
is a good portrait of him in the possession of
his descendants. Graves, who was born in
a house next to the Market Hall in the High
Street of Wigton in Cumberland, on 9 Feb.
1795, emigrated to Tasmania in 1833, settling
in Hobart Town, where he died on 17 Aug.
1886, leaving a large family. He published
' Songs and Ballads of Cumberland,' and a
' Monody on John Peel.'

[West Cumberland Times, 9 Oct. 1886, and
2 Oct. 1886; Ferguson's Cumberland Fox
Hounds ; Smiles's George Moore, 1879, p. 26 ;
Dixon's Saddle and Sirloin, p. 109.] A. N.

PEEL, JONATHAN (1799-1879), poli-
tician and patron of the turf, fifth son of Sir
Robert Peel [q. v.], cotton manufacturer, and
brother of Sir Robert Peel [q. v.], the states-
man, was born at Chamber Hall, near Bury,
Lancashire, on 12 Oct. 1799. He was sent to
Rugby in 1811, and on 15 June 1815, three
days before the battle of Waterloo, received
a commission as second lieutenant in the
rifle brigade. The peace that followed pre-
vented him from seeing service, and his sub-
sequent steps were obtained by purchase.
From 18 Feb. 1819 to 13 Dec. 1821 he served
as a lieutenant in the 71st highlanders, and
from 7 Nov. 1822 to 19 May 1825 as a lieu-
tenant in the grenadier guards. He was a
major of the 69th foot from 3 Oct. 1826 to
7 June 1827, and lieutenant-colonel of the

Peel

208

Peel

53rd foot from 7 June 1827 until he was
placed on half-pay on 9 Aug. 1827. He
became a brevet colonel on 23 Nov. 1841, a
major-general on 20 June 1854, a lieutenant-
general on 7 Dec. 1859, and sold out of the
tinny on 4 Aug. 1863. In 1854 he applied
to Lord Panmure, the secretary for war, for
permission to join the army before Sebas-
topol. He was then a hale man, aged only
fifty-five, but his application was refused on
the ground that he was too old.

At the general election in 1826 Peel
entered parliament in the tory interest as
one of the members for Norwich. He ex-
changed in 1831 for the more secure borough
of Huntingdon, which he continued to repre-
sent down to his retirement from parlia-
mentary life at the dissolution of 1868.
During his brother's second administration,
1841-6, Peel held the post of surveyor-gene-
ral of the ordnance. He was not given office
in Lord Derby's first administration in 1852.
But Derby, when he again became premier
in 1858, appointed Peel secretary of state for
the war department and a member of the
cabinet by way of paying a tribute'of^respect
to the name of Sir Robert Peel, his former
colleague and rival. Peel soon made his mark
in official life, and became very popular.
None knew better than he the wants of the
army, or more thoroughly mastered the de-
tails of the estimates. His letters to the
* Times ' on military expenditure showed a
complete grasp of the statistics of the sub-
ject. He again held the post of secretary
of state for war in Lord Derby's third
administration in 1866-7, but he resigned
office with Lords Carnarvon and Salisbury
rather than support Disraeli's scheme of re-
form (2 March 1867). Throughout his poli-
tical career Peel preserved an irreproach-
able reputation, and, although a strong con-
servative, showed himself when in office a
strenuous supporter of inquiries into abuses
in all matters connected with military or-
ganisation.

General Peel was noted for his devotion
to horseracing and his extensive acquaint-
ance with all matters connected with the
turf. His racing career commenced in 1821,
when he was part owner of some horses
with the Duke of Richmond and Lord Strad-
broke. In 1824 his mare Phantom ran
second for the Oaks to Lord Jersey's Cob-
web. It was not till 1830 that Peel's name
first appeared in the 'Calendar,' when he
raced in confederacy with his relative,
General Jonathan Yates. Two years later
he took a leading position on the turf
through the victory of his horse Archibald
in the Two Thousand Guineas, and his good

fortune culminated with the triumph of his
Orlando in the Derby for 1844. In that race
Ionian, another of his horses, gained the
second place. This was one of the most
sensational races on record, and will be
always associated with the exposure of a
most iniquitous fraud. A horse entered as
Running Rein came in first, but was dis-
qualified as being a four-year old, and the
race was awarded to Orlando. Mr. A. Wood,
the owner of Running Rein, then brought
an action against General Peel, as a steward
of the Jockey Club, for recovery of the stakes.
The case was heard before Baron Alderson on
1 July 1844, when, Wood not producing
Running Rein, a verdict was returned for the
defendant. In the Newmarket Second October
Meeting of 1848 Peel's purple jacket and
orange cap, familiar on English race-
courses for nearly sixty years, were borne
to victory for the last time by a colt called
Peter, so named after a sobriquet given to
Lord Glasgow by his intimate friends. Peel's
favourite jockeys were Arthur Pavis and
Nat Flatman. On 18 Aug. 1851 he sold his
stud for twelve thousand guineas ; but, on
the Earl of Glasgow dying in 1869, and
leaving him some horses, he again became
connected with the turf. At the time of
his death his nominations for coming races
numbered about fifty.

Peel died at his seat, Marble Hall, Twicken-
ham, Middlesex, on 13 Feb. 1879, and was
buried in Twickenham new cemetery on
19 Feb. He married, on 19 March 1824,
Lady Alice Jane, youngest daughter of
Archibald Kennedy, first marquis of Ailsa,
by whom he had eight children : (1) Robert
Kennedy, born 5 Sept. 1824, died 17 April
1863 ; (2) Edmund Yates, bom 24 July 1826,
lieutenant-colonel 85th foot ; (3) Archibald,
born 23 Jan. 1828, M.A. of Trinity College,
Oxford ; (4) John, born 11 April 1829, lieu-
tenant-general, died 17 Nov. 1892 ; (5) Wil-
liam Augustus, born 27 Nov. 1833, an in-
spector of the local government board;
(6) Margaret, died April 1890 ; (7) Alice,
who married Sir Robert Burnett David
Morier [q. v.J; and (8) Adelaide Georgian a,
who married Michael Biddulph, M.P., and
died in 1872.

[Baily's Mag. 1861 iii. 273-8 (with portrait),
1890 liv. 83-94, by the Hon. Francis Lawley ;
Thormanby's Famous Racing Men, 1882, pp.
120-4 ; Eice's History of the British Turf, 1879,
ii. 267, 323-7; New Sporting Magazine, 1838,
xv. 371 (with portrait); Sporting Times, 13 Feb.
1875, pp. 212-13 (with portrait); Illustrated
Sporting and Dramatic News, 1874 i. 201-2
(with portrait), 1879 x. 549, 562 (with por-
trait); Illustrated London News, 1879, Ixxir.

Peel

209

Peel

224 (with portrait) ; Burke's Portrait Gallery,
1833, i. 58 (with portrait of Mrs. Peel).]

G. C. B.

PEEL, SIB LAWRENCE (1799-1884),
chief justice of Calcutta, third son of Joseph
Peel of Bowes Farm, Middlesex, who died in
1821, by Anne, second daughter of Jonathan
Haworth of Harcroft, Lancashire, was born
on 10 Aug. 1799. His father was younger
brother of the first Sir Robert Peel (1750-
1830) [q. v.], and he was thus first cousin
of the statesman, the second Sir Robert Peel
(1788-1850) [q. v.] He was sent to Rugby
in 1812, and removing to St. John's College,
Cambridge, graduated BA. 1821 and MA.
1824. After his call to the bar at the Middle
Temple on 7 May 1824 he went the northern
circuit, and attended the Lancaster, Preston,
and Manchester sessions. He served as advo-
cate-general at Calcutta from 1840 to 1842,
and in the latter year, on being promoted to
the chief-justiceship of the supreme court at
Calcutta, was knighted by patent on 18 May.
During 1854 and 1855 he was also vice-
president of the legislative council at Cal-
cutta. He gave away in public charity the
whole of his official income of 8,000/. a year.
He was consequently very popular through-
out his career in India ; and on his retire-
ment in November 1855 a statue of him was
erected in Calcutta.

After his return to England he was sworn
of the privy council, and was made a paid
member of the judicial committee on 4 April
1856. He was elected a bencher of the
Middle Temple on 8 May 1856, and became
treasurer of his inn on 3 Dec. 1866. From
1857 he was a director of the East India Com-
pany, and in the following year was created
a D.C.L. of the university of Oxford. In
January 1864 he became president of Guy's
Hospital, London. He was for some years
a correspondent of the ' Times ' on legal and
general topics. He died, unmarried, at
Garden Reach, Ventnor, Isle of Wight, on
22 July 1884.

He wrote ' Horae Nausese,' 1841, poems
translated and original (the latter are pro-
bably j uvenile productions) and ' A Sketch
of the Life and Character of Sir R. Peel '
1860.

[Times, 23 July and 1 Aug. 1884; Foster's
Baronetage, 1883, p. 501.] G. C. B.

PEEL, PAUL (1861-1892), Canadian
painter, was born at London, Ontario, where
his father was a marble-cutter. He received
his first training at the College of Fine Arts,
Pennsylvania, and afterwards studied in
Paris under Gerome. His apprenticeship over,
he settled in Paris, making occasional short

VOL. XLIV.

sojourns in his native country. His art was
entirely French in character. He was a
successful exhibitor at the salon, gaining the
gold medal in 1890 for his picture ' After
the Bath.' His favourite subjects were taken
from the nursery, but during the summer
months he used to work enplein air in the
northern provinces of France. He was an
excellent colourist and a master of delicate
effects of light. He died in October 1892,
leaving a widow and one son.

[Times 28 Oct. 1892; private information.]

W. A.

PEEL, SIE ROBERT (1750-1830), first
baronet, manufacturer and member of parlia-
ment, was born at Peelfold, Oswaldtwistle,
Lancashire, on 25 April J75Q. His family,
which has been obscurely traced to a Danish
origin, had emigrated early in the seven-
teenth century from the district of Craven
in Yorkshire to the neighbouring town of
Blackburn in Lancashire. His father, Ro-
bert Peel, had founded the fortunes of the
family in 1764, when, having mortgaged his
family estates, he established at Blackburn,
in conjunction with his brother-in-law, Mr.
Haworth, and a neighbour named Yates, a
calico-printing firm, which may be considered
the parent of that industry in Lancashire.
He has been described as 'a tall, robust,
handsome man, of excellent constitution,
with a character for uprightness and per-
severing industry, and possessing a me-
chanical genius.' He married, in 1744, Eliza-
beth Haworth, and by her had seven sons,
the third of whom was Robert Peel, first
baronet. The boy was educated at Black-
burn, and subsequently in London, whence
he returned to enter his father's business. At
the age of twenty-three he became a partner
in the firm of Haworth, Peel, & Yates, calico-
printers.

In his business Peel was an originator and
reformer. He imported deserted children from
the London workhouses, educated them, and
enabled them to earn their living. He ap-
preciated and applied the discoveries of Ark-
wright and Hargreaves. It was probably
because he feared that the jealousy of the
handloom workers would be provoked by his
new machinery that he removed a branch of
his cotton business toTamworthin Stafford-
shire, where he also bought a large estate
and built Drayton Manor.

In 1780 he wrote a pamphlet entitled
' The National Debt productive of National
Prosperity,' in which he argued that a do-
mestic public debt owed by the community
to itself cannot impair the aggregate wealth
of the community. In 1790 he entered Par-

Peel

2IO

Peel

liament as member for Tamwortk, and
warmly supported Pitt. He at first hailed the
French revolution as a * temperate reforma-
tion,' but when it grew more violent in
character resisted it as far as with him lay.
To the voluntary contribution of 1797 his
firm gave 10,000/., and in 1798 he armed
and commanded six companies of Bury royal
volunteers. On 14 Feb. 1799 he spoke strongly
\ for the union with Ireland, and his speech
was printed in Dublin. In 1800 he was made
a baronet, and assumed as his motto 'In-
dustrial On 7 May 1802 he defended Pitt,
who when in office had constantly sought
his opinion on financial and commercial
matters. ' No minister,' he said, l ever un-
derstood so well the commercial interests of
* the country. He knew that the true sources
> of its greatness lay in its productive industry.'
In the same year he carried the act which
was the forerunner of all factory legislation :
1 An Act for the Preservation of the Health
and Morals of Apprentices and others, em-
ployed in Cotton and other Mills, and Cotton
and other Factories.' He himself was the
employer at this period of some fifteen]
thousand persons. In 1819 he opposed the
resumption of cash payments, a measure
carried in that year by his son.

Peel died at Drayton Park on 3 May 1830,
and was buried in the church of Drayton-
Bassett, Staffordshire. There is a portrait
by Sir Thomas Lawrence. In person he was
1 tall, manly, and well proportioned.' ' His
eye' (it was said) 'when he speaks lights up
his countenance with peculiar animation.' He
possessed the vigour and the virtues of the
national character, and may be claimed as a
pioneer of the commercial greatness of Eng-
land.

On 8 July 1783, at the age of thirty-three,
he married Ellen Yates, the daughter of one
of his partners. He married, secondly, in
October 1805, Susanna, daughter of Francis
Clerke ; she died without issue on 10 Sept.
1824. By his first wife Peel had eleven chil-
dren. The eldest son Robert, the statesman,
and the fifth son, Jonathan, are separately
noticed. It is said that on hearing of the
birth of his eldest son he fell on his knees,
and, returning thanks to God, vowed that he
would give his child to his country.

The second son, WILLIAM YATES PEEL
(1789-1858), born at Chamber Hall, Bury.
Lancashire, on 3 Aug. 1789, was educated at
Harrow and St. John's College, Cambridge,
graduating B.A. 1812 and M. A. 1815. Enter-
ing Lincoln's Inn, he was called to the bar in
June 1816 ; he sat in parliament for Bossiney,
Cornwall, 1817-18, Tamworth (as colleague
of his brother Sir Robert) 1818-30, Yar-

! mouth, Isle of Wight, 1830-1, Cambridge
University 1831-5, Tamworth 1835-7, and
again 1847-52. In 1826 he was appointed
a commissioner of the board of control in
j Lord Liverpool's administration ; he was
under-secretary for the home department
under his brother, Sir Robert, in 1828, in the
Duke of Wellington's administration; a lord
of the treasury in 1830 in the same govern-
ment, and again in 1834-5 in his brother's
ministry ; in the same year he was sworn
of the privy council. He died on 1 June
1858, having married, on 17 June 1819, Jane
Elizabeth (d. 1847), daughter of Stephen,
second earl Mountcashell, and left issue four
sons and nine daughters (FOSTER, Lancashire
Pedigrees; HAYDN, Book of Dignities ; Gent.
Mag. 1858, ii. 191).

[A Memoir of the Family of Peel from the
year 1600, by Jane Haworth, 1836; a Memoir
on the Genealogy of the Peels, by Jonathan
Peel ; a Memoir of Sir Robert Peel, by Eev.
Richard Davies, vicar of St. Nicholas, Leicester,
1803 ; Gent. Mag. 1830 i. 556-7.] GK V. P.

PEEL, SIE ROBERT (1788-1850), se-
cond baronet, statesman, was born on 5 Feb.
1788, probably at Chamber Hall, near Bury
in Lancashire. He was the eldest son of
Robert (afterwards Sir Robert) Peel (1750-
1830) [q. v.] His mother, Ellen Yates, was
eldest daughter of William Yates, a partner
in the firm of Ha worth, Peel, & Yates, cotton
manufacturers of Bury. The boy took lessons
with James Hargreaves, curate of Bury, but
learned more from his father, who had marked
him out to be a statesman, and who, by way of
training, would set him on Sunday evenings
to repeat the morning and afternoon sermons
of the day. At the age often he removed with
his family to Drayton Manor, near Tamworth
in Staffordshire, and was placed at school
with FrancisBlick, vicar of Tamworth, where
he was judged ' a good boy of gentle manners,
quick in feeling, very sensitive.' In January
1801 he went to Harrow, entering the house
of the Rev. Mark Drury . According to By
his schoolfellow, 'there were always
hopes of Peel amongst us all, masters
scholars.' In 1804 the two friends declaimed
together, Byron taking the part of Latinus,
and Peel that of Turnus. Another school-
fellow remembered him as ' the light-haired,
blue-eyed, fair-complexioned, smiling, good-
natured boy, indolent somewhat as to phy-
sical exertion, but overflowing with mental
energy.' At Christmas 1804 he left Harrow,
and spent the ensuing season at his -father's
house in Upper Grosvenor Street, being very
regular in his attendance under the gallery
of the House of Commons, where Pitt and
Fox still held sway.

Peel

211

Peel

In October 1805 lie entered Christ Church,
Oxford, as a gentleman-commoner. At the
time Cyril Jackson [q. v.] was dean. His
tutor was at first Thomas Gaisford [q. v.],
and subsequently Charles Lloyd (1784-1829)
[q. v.], afterwards bishop of Oxford, who was
always his closest friend. Oxford had recently
awakened from that lethargy which is the
theme of Gibbon, and under the new system
of 1807 Peel won, in 1808, a double first
class in classics and mathematics, his viva
voce examination being the first of his public
triumphs. After he had taken his degree
his father bought him the seat of Cashel in
Tipperary, and^he entered the House oflJom-
mons in April 18JQ9, at the age of twenty-one.
A tory ministry, with the Duke of Portland
as prime minister, was in power, and the
whigs, utterly wrecked since the death of
Fox, were in opposition. Peel, fresh from a
tory home and a tory university, naturally
gave his support to the government. In 1810
he seconded the address, in a speech of about
forty minutes, which the speaker (Charles
Abbot, afterwards Lord Colchester) and
others judged to have been 'the best first
speech since^that of Mr. Pitt.' Soon after-
wards he accepted the under-secretaryship
for war and the colonies. The secretary of
state was Lord Liverpool, and the main
business of the office was to direct the military
operations against the French. According
to the testimony of Lord Liverpool, Peel
acquired in this post l all the necessary habits
of official business/ and showed ' a parti-
cularly good temper and great frankness and
openness of manners.' Upon Perceval's murder
in May 1812 Lord Liverpool became premier,
and Peel accepted the post of chief secretary
for Ireland in July. At the same time he
exchanged the seat of Cashel for Chippenham.
— -Peel held the Irish office for six years, until
1818, and served under three viceroys — the
Duke of Richmond, Lord Whitworth, and
LordTalbot. The duties were threefold. He
the first,place to administer the patron-
Ireland on behalf of the English
government. Here his principle was to yield
as little as possible to the influence of power-
ful individuals, to consult always the in-
terests of his government, and never his own.
He made no distinction between catholics
and protestants in appointments open to both,
and opposed the practice of selling public
offices and of dismissing civil servants for
political action. The success of the govern-
ment in the Irish elections of 1812 and 1818
was ascribed to his vigour and prudence in
distributing patronage, ^ecpndly,. he was
bound to maintain order in Ireland. The
young minister had to meet the Goliath of

agitation, O'Connell, who in 1811 had
ganised the catholic board, and was rapid
ousting Grattan from popular favour. It
was Peel's general desire to rule by the exist-
ing law, but disorder rose fo such a height
that in June 1814 he had to suppress the
catholic bbard, and immediately afterwards
carried two 'acts, one reviving in part the
repealed Insurrection Act of 1807, and the
other establishing the peace preservation
police, vulgarly termed l Peelers,' a body
afterwards consolidated into the royal Irish
constabulary/ These measures were success-
ful, and Ireland sank into an uneasy repose.
Thjxdly, Peel had to maintain in parliament
the cause of protestant ascendency. Those
who favoured catholic emancipation com-
prised the whig party and a section of the
tories, led by Canning and Wellesley, besides
Vansittart and Castlereagh in the English
cabinet, and within the Irish government
itself William Vesey Fitzgerald (afterwards
Lord Fitzgerald and Vesey) [q. v.], the Irish
chancellor of the exchequer, and Charles
Kendal Bushe [q. v.], the solicitor-general.
Four times in three months during 1813 did
the House of Commons resolve that conces-
sions should be made. But Peel was too firm,
O'Connell too virulent, and the catholic party
too divided on the question of imposing the
royal veto oh the appointment of bishops for
anything to be done. In 1817 Peel sealed the
victory by his first really great speech deli-
vered on 9 May against the catholic claims.

Peel's policy did not solve the Irish question,
but he ruled Ireland. Throughout his tenure
of officex O'Connell pursued him with ex-
cessive rancour, and in the course of 1815
Peel challenged the agitator to a duel. He
crossed to Ostend to meet his opponent, but
O'Connell was arrested in the Strand [see
O'CONNELL, DANIEL].

Among the whigs Peel's attitude to Irish
questions at the same time gained him the
reputation of being the ' spokesman to the
intolerant faction.' The stalwart tories viewed
his conduct with unbounded favour. In 1817
Oxford acknowledged his services to pro-
testantism by making him her member, an
honour that Canning himself had coveted
in vain. In the same year fifty-nine Irish
members signed a remarkable memorial urging
him not to retire from a post which he had
administered with masterly ability. But he
was weary of the work, and on 3 Aug. 1818
laid down his office and quitted Ireland.

From 1818 to 1822 Peel was a private
member. He married in 1820, and both in
that year and in 1821 he declined offers of
cabinet rank. But within this period falls
one great political achievement. In 1819

i

Peel

212

Peel

the House of Commons appointed a ' com-
mittee of secrecy to consider the state of the
Bank of England with reference to the ex-
pediency of the resumption of cash payments/
and though such men as Canning, Tierney,
and Huskisson sat with him, Peel was chosen
chairman. In 1811 he had voted against
Horner's resolutions based on the report of
the bullion committee of 1810 recommend-
ing resumption. Now he became convinced
that the system of paper currency pursued
since 17$7 resulted in a fall of the foreign
exchanges and a rise in the price of gold —
that is to say, in a depreciated currency. On
24 May he introduced his resolutions in a
memorable speech, and upon them was
founded 'Peel's Act/ which provided that
the acts restraining cash payments should
finally cease on 1 May 1823. - The young
man of thirty-one thus achieved what Canning
called * the greatest wonder he had witnessed
in the political world/ and gave the country
the inestimable benefit of a sound system
of metallic currency.

It was at this epoch in Peel's career that
his political views underwent a subtle change.

^Although still as \strongly opposed as his
fellow tories to such measures as catholic
^emancipation or reform of the House of
Commons, and although he still fully re-

- \cognised the exigencies of party warfare, he
began to perceive that it was the duty of
politicians to study the condition of all classes
of the people, and to bring parliamentary
policy to some extent into harmony with the
wishes and needs of the constituencies, even

/ at^the risk of ignoring many preconceived

( opinions. The earliest sign of his suspicion
that toryism of the rigorously unchanging
type might prove in his case an inadequate
creed is supplied by a letter to Croker dated
23 March 1 820. < Do you not think/ he asks,

/I ' that the tone of England is more liberal

V than the policy of the government?' And

again : ' public opinion is growing too large

for the channels that it has been accustomed

to run through.'

While out of office his influence was
steadily increasing. In 1820 it was noticed
that ' his talents, independent fortune, official
habits, and reputation, and, above all, general
character both in and out of parliament, have
disposed more men to follow and more to
unite with him than any other person ' (BUCK-
INGHAM, Memoirs of George IV, i. 102).
On 17 Jan. 1822 he rejoined Lord Liver-
pool's government, accepting the seals of the
home office and cabinet rank. In August
Lord Londonderry died by his own hand,
and the question at once arose whether Can-

* ning or Peel should succeed him as leader of

the House of Commons. Canning had the
prior claim, and became foreign secretary and
leader of the house. Peel wrote : ~l I Have no-
difference with Canning on political questions
except on the catholic question.' and, readily
acquiescing in the appointment, he turned to
consider the state of the criminal law. Since
1818 Sir James Mackintosh had advocated
reform in that branch, but he now in 1823
resigned the project 'into the hands of the
home secretary. Peel, though he had entered
at Lincoln's Inn in 1809, had scarcely studied
law. But his particular method in office was
to summon experts from all quarters, and he
thus always appeared before the House of
Commons with an encyclopaedic knowledge
of his subject. Thus armed, he was able to
pass in the next fiye, years eight acts miti-
gating and consolidating the (criminal law,
and repealing in whole or in part more than
250 old statutes, not to mention another grean
measure dealing with the law of juries. ITis-
plan of legislation was to steer a middle
course l between the redundancy of our own
legal enactments and the conciseness of the
French code ; ' and the change that he wrought
was so great that Mackintosh used to declare-
that he could almost think that he ' had lived
in two different countries, and conversed with
people who spoke two different languages/
Peel's administration was marked by. the re-
peal or expiration of every law imposing-
extraordinary restrictions on the liberty of
the subject (Speeches, i. 509). In the view
of Canning, he was the most efficient home-
secretary that this country ever saw.

In February 1827 Lord Liverpool, the prime-
minister, was struck down by paralysis, and,
after much negotiation, Canning succeeded
to his office. In April Peel resigned, on the
ground that he was opposed to Canning on
catholic emancipation. That question had
now risen into a position of pressing urgency.
In 1823 O'Connell had organised the Catholic
Association; in 1825 Peel had been, 'left in
minorities on three different questions
diately connected with Ireland — the
question, the elective franchise, and the"p3y-
ment of the catholic clergy.' He had offered
to resign, and had only consented to remain
when told that his resignation would break
up the ministry. In 1826, at the general
election, the Irish priesthood had for the first
time thrown themselves into the popular
cause. Further than this, Canning, the new
prime minister, was the most powerful advo-
cate of the catholics, as Peel was their most
powerful opponent. Meanness suggested that
there was jealousy between the two. But,
though divided by public duty, they remained
united in friendship. On 2 July, meeting in

Peel

213

Peel

Westminster Hall for the last time, they
talked arm-in-arm with cordiality and good
•will. On 8 Aug. Canning was dead. Gode-
rich became premier. Peel since his retire-
ment had taken little part in politics, but he
now worked energetically to reunite the two
sections of the tory party. His efforts met
with success, and on Goderich's resignation
Wellington was able, in January 1828, to
form a ministry out of the reunited party.
Peel joined the new government as home
secretary for the second time, and as leader
of the House of Commons for the first time.
An extraordinary drama followed. On
26 Feb., and again on 12 May, the govern-
ment was beaten — first, on a motion for the
repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts, and,
secondly, on a motion for the settlement of
the catholic question. Peel resolved to resign ;
but Huskisson -and the other Canningites
anticipated him by themselves resigning when
the majority of the cabinet declined to en-
franchise Birmingham at the expense of East
Retford. - Had Peel withdrawn too the
government would have fallen at once. He
therefore determined to support the duke.
Such was Peel's position when, at the end of
June, Fitzgerald, who had sought re-election
at Clare as the new president of the board
of trade, was defeated by D'Connell. Fitz-
gerald at once wrote to Peel that ' the country
is mad.' Lord Anglesey, the lord lieutenant
[see PAGET, HENKY WILLIAM, first MAKQTTIS
OP ANGLESEY], also wrote, on 26 July, that
Ireland was on the verge of rebellion, and
urged concession to the catholics. The mind
of Peel soon arrived af a like conclusion ; for
he held, with his master Pitt, that to maintain
a consistent attitude amid changed circum-
stances is to be 'a slave to the most idle
vanity ' (PiTT, Speeches, iv. 77). During nearly
twenty years he had opposed emancipation on

groun3s~may"be summed up in a sentence of
n : ' May I not question the policy of
g those who must have views hostile
ligious establishments of the state to
the capacity ^legislating for the interests of
those establishments ? ' He now, on 11 Aug.,
felt that the crisis overrode all such argu-
ments, and wrote to Wellington that, though
emancipation was a great danger, civil strife
•was a greater. At the same time he stated
that he felt bound to resign on his change of
policy. Again he was thwarted; a new
factor entered into the case. Though the
duke thoroughly agreed with Peel, the king
was violently opposed, so much so that the
duke informed Peel on 17 Jan. 1829 that ' I
do not see the smallest chance of getting the
better of these difficulties if you should not

continue in office.' On the same date Peel
consented to remain. From that time till
the opening of parliament Peel was engaged
in preparing three bills — one for the sup-
pression of the Catholic Association, another
for catholic emancipation, and the third for
the regulation of tbe franchise in Ireland.
When the first of these bills had been read
a third time, Peel placed himself in the hands
of his constituents by accepting the Chiltern
Hundreds (20 Feb.) He was defeated on
seeking re-election at Oxford by 146 votes,
but was elected for Westbury, and took his
seat on 3 March. Next day the king saw the
leading ministers, informed tjjem in an in-
terview lasting five hours of his disagree-
ment with their policy, gave them ' a salute
on each cheek,' and accepted their resigna-
tions. But the same evening he changed
his mind, and recalled them to office. On
5 March Peel, in a great speech of over
four hours' duration, introduced his bill for
catholic emancipation. As he moved from I
point to point in his exposition, cheers broke I
out so loud as to be heard in Westmin-
ster Hall. For the measure was broadly*'
based on equality of civil rights, and Peel
assigned the honour to those to whom honour
was due. * The credit belongs to others, and
not to me. It belongs to Mr. Fox, to Mr.
Grattan, to Mr. Plunket, to the gentlemen
opposite, and to an illustrious and right hon.
friend of mine, who is now no more.' All
three bills passed eventually into law, but
the author of them was overwhelmed with
abuse as a traitor and an apostate. Yet,
having changed his policy, he had acted
rightly — first, in offering to resign his place in
the cabinet ; secondly, in seeking re-election
from his constituents ; and, thirdly, in justi-
fying his course before the House of Com-
mons by submitting a practical proposal. His
own words best describe his conduct : ' it
was no ignoble ambition which prompted me
to bear the brunt of a desperate conflict.'

Emancipation disposed of, he hastened to
accomplish three other signal reforms. In
1828 he revised and consolidated the laws of
offences against the person, and in 1830
dealt in the same way with the laws of
forgery. Secondly, he created the metro-
politan police force in 1829, thus solving a
difficulty that had been felt by English
statesmen for more than half a century.
With true foresight he stated that by thus
preventing the increase of crime he was
paving the way for a still further mitigation
of the criminal code. Thirdly, he carried in
1830 two important measures of law reform,
notable as the first successful attempts in .
this country to improve the judicature. I

Peel

214

Peel

In November 1830 Wellington's govern-
ment was defeated on Parnell's motion to
revise the civil list [see PARNELL, HENRY
BROOKE, first BARON CONGLETON]. It was
succeeded by the reform government of Lord
Grey. On 22 Nov. Peel, who had succeeded
to the baronetcy, a fine estate, and a great
fortune at the death of his father on 3 May,
and had become member for Tamworth at the
August elections, took his place for the first
time in his life on the opposition bench.
Though he refused to pledge himself against
all reform, and avowed 'that there might have
been proposed certain alterations to which I
would have assented,' yet, in a series of great
speeches delivered on 3 March, 6 July,
21 Sept., 17 Dec. 1831, and 22 March 1832,
he vigorously opposed the ministerial plans of
parliamentary reform as an ill-advised recon-
struction of the constitution. He was also
a close critic of details, and between 12 and
27 July 1831 spoke no less than forty-eight
times. His main arguments were that the plan
in question would totally disfranchise the
lower classes, that the rotten boroughs had
given special opportunities to distinguished
men of entering parliament, and that the
existing constitution gave no hindrance to
any necessary reforms. Early in April an
amendment was carried in committee against
the government, and Peel was the chief
actor in the historic scene on 22 April 1831,
when he was interrupted in the full tide of
unwonted passion by black rod suddenly
summoning the commons to hear the disso-
lution of parliament. In May 1832, after the
lords had carried a motion in committee ad-
verse to the Reform Bill, and the ministers
had resigned, Peel's professions were put to
the test by an offer of the premiership, ' on
the condition of introducing an extensive
measure of reform,' but he unhesitatingly
declined. His conduct in this crisis won him
back the tory allegiance which he had for-
feited over catholic emancipation.

When Peel entered the parliament of 1833
as member for Tamworth his position was
unique. He was the representative of an
extinct system and the leader of a shattered
party. For the tories, if nominally about
150 in number, rarely mustered one hundred
on a division, and they were so dispirited
that they even allowed their leader to be
pushed from his place and made to sit nearer
the speaker. On the other hand, he was
incomparably the first man in the House of
Commons. He had held office for sixteen
years altogether, and had carried a long
series of reforms. His weight was such that
the whole house listened with an l unutterable
anxiety ' to anything that he sai$ or did.

He was rid of embarrassing questions and
an unmanageable party, and at once an-
nounced that he would accept the new order
and act in the spirit of moderate reform.
On this principle he constantly voted with
Lord Grey's government against the extreme
radicals and repealers, so that, out of the
twenty important domestic questions dealt
with during the sessions of 1833 and 1834,
he sided on no less than sixteen with the
government.

In July of the latter year the king tried .to
induce Peel to coalesce with the government
on Lord Grey's resignation, but failed, and
Lord Melbourne became prime minister. In
November William IV abruptly dismissed
Lord Melbourne and his colleagues: A ro-
mantic episode followed. The Mercury of the
court, ' the hurried Hudson,' was sent to find
Peel. He was found on 25 Nov. 1S34 at
Rome, at a ball of the Duchess of Torlonia,
an^ he posted back to England to accept,
on 9 Dec., the double office of first lord of
the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer.
He made his first appearance the next day,
' full of spirits and cordiality,' and at once
took full responsibility for the king's action,
although he disliked it. Then, having issued
a manifesto to his Tamworth constituents in
explanation of his past and future policy, he
dissolved parliament, and thus added some
hundred to the strength of his party, Toiling
incessantly from seven in the morning till
long past midnight, the minister prepared,
against the meeting of the house, four great
measures dealing with the church, three of
which — the Dissenters' Marriage Bill, the
English Tithe Bill, and the Irish Tithe Bill
— were eventually carried, with additions, in
1836 and 1838 by thewhigs. But the whig ma-
jority was merciless, and sixtimesin sixweeks
Peel suffered defeat. At last, on 8 April
1835, having been outvoted on a resolution of
Russell to appropriate the surplus revenues
of the Irish church to non-ecclesiastical ob-
jects, the minister laid down his arms. As
he announced his decision a tide of generous
emotion swept through the ranks of his
opponents. In his short term of office he had
only actually done one thing : he had esta-
blished the ecclesiastical commission. Yet
he had proved himself, in the phrase of Guizot,
' the most liberal of conservatives, the most
conservative of liberals, and the most capable
man of all in both parties.' The shrewd re-
mark of f old Sir Robert Peel ' was remem-
bered, that his son would never display his
talents in their fulness until he held the
supreme place. I

Peel now retired again into opposition
and resumed his former attitude of ' a great,

Peel

2I5

/

/ Peel

prudent, wary leader who was fighting after
a plan' (CALLING, p. 87). That plan was
concisely described by himself in May 1838 :
1 My object for some years past has been to
lay the foundations of a great party, which,
existing in the House of Commons, and de-
J riving its strength from the popular will,
I should diminish the risk and deaden the shock
of collisions between the two deliberative
branches of the legislature.' This was the
party which bore the name, first used in 1831,
of conservative. For the formation of such a
body there were needed young men, and tried
men, and men in numbers. Since the death
of Pitt the tories seemed to have alienated
political ability ; in 1828 it was held that
there was not a single young tory of promise
in the House of Commons. In a cartoon of
1830 by < H. B.,' Wellington and Peel are
drawn looking over ' the Noddle Bazaar ' for
' a few good heads.' Now the most brilliant
young men in England gathered under the
banner of the conservative chief, among
them Sidney Herbert and the future Lord
Canning, and, above all,, Gladstone and
Disraeli, who entered parliament in 1837. To
the latter Sir Robert seems to have shown
marked kindness and attention (Beaconsfield's
Correspondence with his Sister, pp. 9, 10, 55,
59, 72, 79, 121, 148, 171). When Disraeli
rose to make his maiden speech 'no one
backed me with more zeal and kindness than
Peel, cheering me repeatedly, which is not
his custom.' When they talked of failure,
Peel said : ( I say anything but failure ; he
must make his way ' (ib. p. 79). The author
of the ' Letters of Runnymede ' dedicated them
to the opposition leader and summoned him
to come from 'the halls and the bowers of
Drayton ' to ' rescue the nation.' As for tried
men, Peel succeeded in winning over two men
in the House of Commons of first-class ability
— Stanley and Sir James Graham. They had
seceded from the whigs soon after the Re-
form Bill. He had in. vain offered them
places in his government of 1835 ; now in
1838 they openly avowed that they had
thrown in their lot with his. As for numbers,
his party had risen at the two successive
elections of 1832 and 1834 from about 150 to
about 250. In the first parliament of Queen
Victoria's reign (November 1837) Peel's
party numbered nearly 320. For half a cen-
tury no such opposition had been gathered
together.

The policy that united this opposition was
that of maintaining intact the established
constitution of church and state, and found
'itsbest expression in the indignant question
of Sir Robert : l Is the British constitution
a standing grievance, to be redressed and

abolished ? ' ' This was enough for an oppo-
sition, but not enough to be the policy of a
government. Accordingly Peel laboured to
infuse into the mind of his party that respect
for the opinions and wishes of the nation as .
a whole which had grown to be the rule of 1
his own mind. It was impossible, of course, '
to wholly restrain or exorcise bigotry and
party spite. Peel sometimes found himself
forced ' to keep his party in wind,' as he ex-
pressed it. But as a rule he was the master.
His action over the question of privilege
raised by the case of Stockdale v. Hansard
brought upon him the wrath of his own side.
But it ' appealed straight to the innermost
heart of Sir Robert Peel, than whom our con-
stitutional and representative system never
had a more loving child or a more devoted
champion ' (Mr. Gladstone in the Nineteenth
Century, xxvii. 40). Again, when the lords,
led by Lyndhurst, had mutilated the English
Municipal Corpr rations Bill, Peel boldly
stood by the government, in the spirit of a
patriot, not of a partisan. Mr. Gladstone has
recorded that there never was a period when
the struggle of parties was 'so intense, so
prolonged, and so unremitting.' But he has
added that the struggle was sharp because
Peel on one side and Russell on the other
' were strong men and earnest men,' and that
( it was perhaps the best time I have ever
known ' (ib. p. 40).

On all sides there were symptoms of the i
expanding influence of the opposition chief. \
In 1836. he was elected lord rector of the
university of Glasgow, and at a great banquet
given in his honour at that town\i the fol-
lowing January he expounded the1 new con-
servative faith. In 1838 he was eitterrtamed
by 313 members of the House of Commons at
Merchant Taylors' Hall, where he reviewed
the power and the patriotic conduct of his
party, and, probably for the first time, laid
down the duties of a constitutional opposi- \
tion. In the same year he forced the govern- '
ment to omit from their settlement of the
Irish tithe that very principle of appropria-
tion which they had adopted as the main
object of their policy in 1835. So puissant had
he become that a political opponent declared
soon after^in the House of Commons that ' the
right ^honourable member for Tamworth
governs England.'

In 1839 Lord Melbourne's government re-
signed on the Jamaica question. Peel was
summoned to form a cabinet, and sub-
mitted a list which was approved by the
queen. But when he proceeded to claim per-
mission to recommend certain changes in the
household, by which he meant that some few-
ladies of the bedchamber closely connected

Peel

2l6

Peel

with the outgoing ministers should be super-
seded, the queen declined to entertain the
proposal, and Lord Melbourne and the whigs
resumed office. Peel held that his view was
not only constitutional, but also that the
whigs had hitherto been so much in favour
with the court that some overt act was needed
to inform the public that the conservatives
enjoyed an equal measure of the royal con-
fidence. The 'bedchamber question' was
settled in 1841 by the intervention of Baron
Stockmar, who supported the view of Sir
Robert Peel, and by the mediation of Prince
Albert. (/

It is important to trace the steps by which
Peel at length attained power. At the com-
mencement of 1841 it appeared that the
coming financial year, 1841-2, would result
in a large deficit. It was proposed to avert
this deficit in two ways. Firstly, the timber
and sugar duties were to be modified in the
direction of free trade. Further, a fixed duty
of 8s. a quarter on wheat was to be substi-
tuted for the existing sliding scale of duties.
But the opposition defeated the former pro-
posal by carrying an amendment against the
reduction of the sugar duties, on the ground
that this step would encourage the produc-
tion of slave-grown sugar. The government,
though the budget was ruined, did not resign :
but before their second proposal as to the
corn law could be reached, Peel himself
moved and carried a vote of want of confi-
dence. The ministers dissolved, and were
^returned in a minority of upwards of ninety.
"They met parliament in August, were de-
feated on an amendment to the address, and
at once resigned. Thereupon Peel formed a
ministry.

The new government had to face diffi-
culties in all directions. A war with China
and an invasion of Afghanistan were in
progress. The late administration had drifted
into serious antagonism with France, Ca-
nada was at open enmity, and the United
States were contemplating active hostilities
But the domestic affairs of the country were
no less critical. There was the open feud
between the two houses. Two great organi-
sations, the anti-corn law league and the
chartists, were thundering against established
laws. Deficits had become as annual as the
harvest. There was intense distress among
the working classes. Worst of all, the British
government was discredited abroad.

The party that now found itself in power

under Peel's guidance contained political

talents unparalleled for splendour and pro-

«* raise. It could show seven men who had

been or were to be prime ministers — Peel

o himself, Wellington, Ripon, Stanley, Aber-

deen, Gladstone and Disraeli. It possessed
five future viceroys of India — Ellenborough,
Hardinge, Dalhousie, Canning, and Elgin.
But all these looked to the leader alone for a
policy. His career up to 1841 may be divided .
into two unequal parts. From 1810 to 18321
it had been an attempt on a great scale to I
maintain and justify the aristocratic system I
of government. That attempt, though nomi-
nally foiled bv the passing- of tlift Inform Bi1]T
had resulted in catholic emancipation, a re-
vised penaTcode, an excellent police system ,
andjLJCfiStored curreng_v^ After 183Z he had |
worked for a new object. Perceiving that I
the whigs depended for place, and therefore
to some extent for policy, on the Irish re-
pealers and on the radicals, and desiring to
defeat the aims of the two latter parties, he
had organised conservatism. Hitherto that
party had confined itselt' to defending the
constitution ; henceforth it was to be the
of great social reforms."

jrofTmTvmr.t r)\ ft series oi great social reforms, "i I
The cabinet was formed of fifteeiLffienibers, if
too large a number in Peel's opinion for the
proper despatch of business. But the
effectual ruler was the premier himself,
assisted by his two especial allies, Sir James
Graham as home secretary, and Lord Aber-
deen as foreign minister, with Lord Lynd-
hurst as lord chancellor. Peel held no post
beyond that of first lord of the treasury. But
in the general direction of finance he super-
seded Goulburn, the chancellor of the ex*
chequer, and v»i™Qalf intrnr1lirpd the great
budgets of 1842 and 1845. Further, The

position of foreign affairs was so critical that
it was arranged that Peel should fulfil in the
House of Commons the duties of an under-
secretary in that respect. He had also an
intimate acquaintance with the business of
the home office and with Irish policy. Thus
nothing of importance escaped him ; it was,
in Mr. Gladstone's phrase, 'a perfectly
organised administration.'

In the house he at once assumed a supreme
position. His main principle of conduct, con-
stantly avowed both in and out of office, was
that on entering into power he ceased to
represent a party because he represent «
people. Thus in 1829, for example, he said :
'As minister of the crown I reserve to myself,
distinctly and unequivocally, the right of
adapting my conduct to the exigency of the
moment, and to the wants of the country.'
He held that a statesman is bound to study
the new sources of information open to him
j as minister, and is not less bound to modify
! previous opinions if circumstances should
warrant or demand it. Accordingly, during
the brief autumn session of 1841 he declined
to declare his policy until he had devoted

\ I

'

Peel

217

Peel

the coming months to a complete survey of
national necessities. During his second
ministry (1831-6) Peel's attention was
mainly occupied with the four, subjects —
finance, banking, Ireland, and the corn
laws.

On 11 March 1842, he introduced the
budget in a speech that ' took the house by
storm.' During the five preceding years
there had been annual deficits, averaging
about a million and a half. The position
was the more grave from the fact that these
had been due more to deficiency of income
than to excessive expenditure. It was there-
fore necessary to increase the revenue, four-
fifths of which came from the customs and
the excise. Additional revenue might be
obtained from these taxes in one of two
ways. The rate of charge might be raised,
'Or it might be lowered. But the former
method would make consumption so expen-
sive, and therefore check it to such a degree,
that the higher rate might produce a lesser
revenue. If, on the other hand, the tariff
were lowered, Increased consumption would
no doubt eventually make good the loss im-
mediately resulting. But that recovery
would be a matter" of several years. In a
great passage Peel addressed ' an earnest
appeal to the possessors of property, for the
purpose of repairing this mighty evil.' He
proposed an income-tax for thrpe-jfiaiELat.
sevenpence In tne p6und7~u This resource
would not only make good the balance of
revenue and expenditure, but it would also
leave a surplus. This surplus was to be de-
voted to ' great commercial reforms,' and,
above all, to the reduction of 'the cost
of living.' In other words, the burden of
indirect taxation was to be lightened. At
this announcement the funds at once rose
from 89 to 93. The prime minister in
his closing words had appealed, not in
vain, to the patriotism of the House of
Commons, and his scheme was passed into
law. The budget of 1845, opened on 14 Feb.,
was scarcely less momentous than that of
\1842. In 1842 duties had been reduced on
769 articTes,"on the principle that~the more
nearly an article of import approached to the
character of a raw material, the less should
be the duty imposed. ^JBjr .1845 it was found
that these reductions in the rate of levy had
almost been made good by the increase of
consumption bringing more articles into
charge. Peel, however, decided not to remit
but to rpTTfiw thp. i^pnmp-tRY for three more
years, and to employ the considerable surplus
thus provided ' for the purpose of enabling
us to make this great experiment of reducing
other taxes.' In one sense Peel had been

long a free-trader. In the debates that pre-
ceded the downfall of Melbourne's ministry
in 1841 he had said: 'If by the principles
of free trade you simply mean the progres-
sive and well-considered relaxation of re-
strictions upon commerce, I can say with
truth that there was no man in this house
from whom Mr. Huskisson derived a more
cordial and invariable support than he de-
rived from me' (Speeches, iii. 754). ,He^
held, however, that special circumstances
prevented the application of this system to
the sugar duties or to the corn duties. Ac-
cordingly, no less than 522 duties were now
totally repealed, with the avowed object of
giving 'a new scope to commercial enter-
prise, and occasioning an increased demand
for labour.' Including 1846, the total num-
ber of duties reduced during the five years
was 1,035, while 605 duties were totally

~he

JJ^Jjjjmjy. YV Mtul lltJ -LtJlU OJllUc ill J-OiO

had remitted taxation at the rate on balance
of two and a half millions a year, yet had
secured a series of surpluses ; he had im-
proved the cT*etttTH5f Lliy country so much
that the funds had risen from 89 to nearly
100; he had ensured for our trade the first,
position in the' world, b'y enabling it to pro-
cure with unfettered ease the raw materials •
of commerce ; and, finally, he had gone far
towards accomplishing his great object of
making this country a cheap place in which
to live. His friend Guizot some years before
had remarked his constant preoccupation
with the condition of the working classes,
and, indeed, it is not too much to say that
Ped's finance was in one of its aspects a
profound and lar-seeing policy for the im-
provement of their lot.

But the measure of which Peel himself
was most proud was his reorganisation of
the banking system of tne country, anfl JJttr- vt»
ticularly of the Bank of England. . The
speech in which he expounded his policy, on
6 May 1844, is a masterly survey of * the
great principles which govern, or ought to
govern, the measure of value, and the medium
of exchange,' opening with the question —
What is the signification of that word, ' a
pound ' ? Turning to the practical side of the
question, he asked how far a state should
enforce proper principles upon banks. The
reply he gave was, 'we think that the pri-
vilege of issue is one which may be fairly
and justly controlled by the state, and that
the banking business, as distinguished from
issue, is a matter in respect to which there
cannot be too unlimited and unrestricted a
competition' (ib. iv. 361). Viewed more
in detail, Peel's banking policy may be
reduced to the following propositions: (1)

Peel

218

Peel

The Bank of England was constituted a

* controlling and central body' in the matter
of the issue of bank notes ; (2) it was
divided into two branches, an issue and
a banking department, the latter branch
being wholly free of government inter-
ference, except only that it was obliged
to publish its accounts ; (3) the issue de-
partment was allowed to utter notes, such
notes to be secured as follows : ' The fixed
amount of securities on which I propose
that the bank of England should issue notes
is 14,000,000/., the whole of the remainder of
the circulation to be issued exclusively on

^ the foundation of bullion' (ib. p. 360).

* As for Ireland, Peel always considered it
the great difficulty of his life, and a cartoon
of ' Punch ' represented him as the modern
Sisyphus rolling uphill a huge stone, the
head of O'Connell, while the whigs look on
smiling at his discomfiture. He was a strong
supporter of the union, and on~25"April 1 834
had 'given a final pronouncement on that
subject lii a speech the peroration of which
is among his best. Now O'Connell resolved
to measure himself once more against his
old rival, and announced that 1843 was
to be the repeal year. Agitation and crime
grew side by side, and in 1843 the govern-
ment carried an arms act. Still O'Connell
defied them, and a great meeting was sum-
moned to be held in the autumn at Clontarf.
It was proclaimed and prohibited ; O'Con-
nell was arrested and imprisoned for con-
spiracy. The verdict was, however, set
aside in September 1844 by the House of
Lords on a technical plea, and he was re-
leased. But his influence had been broken,
and was not to revive. Peel, however, was
not the minister to rest satisfied with so
barren a triumph. Hitherto he had not had
an opportunity of dealing with Ireland in a
comprehensive manner, forifc was his

that a government should only undertake
one great measure at a time. But he now
took two important steps as the introduc-
tion to a wide scheme of IrjgJiJgiiJfiS- In
1843 he appointed the weTPSnownJDevon
Commission to inquire into the ' state ^ofTBe
law and practice in respect to the occupa-
tion of land in Ireland.' The report, pre-
sented in 1845, revealed to the public, for
the first time, the real state of Ireland. The
sp.p.nn^ step was to send, in Peel's phrase, 'a
message of peace to Ireland.' He adopted in
1845 the measure of increasing the annual
grant to Maynooth, a college for the educa-
tion of the Triflfr ppa°fhjnfH\ f™m Qjnnny *"
about 26,OOOZ., and of establishing certain
queen's colleges on a non-sectarian basis.
Again, as in 1829, the minister was assailed

by all the bigotry of protestant England.
The tory portion of the conservative party,
to the number of about one hundred, voted
against him ; and Disraeli, a member since
1843 of the Young England party, seized his
opportunity and, fomented by his exertions,
* the disgust of the Conservatives and their
hatred of Peel kept swelling every day '
(GREVILLE, ii. 277). On the other hand,
Peel haughtily declined to notice these per-
sonal attacks. The measure was not of any
magnitude in itself. It is remarkable, how-
ever, as an indication of Peel's tendency,
that, in private conversation at Nuneham a
few years later, he recommended as a measure
fit to be adopted the endowment of the
Roman catholic church in Ireland (EARL
RUSSELL, Recollections, p. 213). But this by
no means exhausted his scheme of policy.
In offering to William Gregory the conduct
of Irish business in 1846, he used these
words : l It will hereafter be a matter of
pride to you to be associated with measures
of a wide and generous character, which
may entirely change the aspect of Ireland to
England ' (GREGORY, Autobiography, p. 129).
Unhappily Peel feU-ifl 1846, before he could
mature hia pjans. Ton lar.ft. hA pressed a
portion of them on the whig ministry in the
debate 30 March 1849. He then stated that
at the root of the Irish question were ' the
monstrous evils which arise out of the con-
dition of landed property,' and he pressed
for a commission with powers for ( facilitat-
ing the transfer of property from insolvent
to solvent proprietors.' Something, but not
much, was done, and twenty years passed
before another scheme was carried to its ful-
filment by Mr. Gladstone, Peel's arduous
disciple.

Lastly, there were the corn laws. The
principle of the acts of 1815 and 1822 had ^0
been the total prohibition of tHe importation
of foreign corn until the price had risen very
high in the home market. But the act of
1828, passed while Peel was a minister,
afJoffSned prohibition and substituted a duty
varying inversely with the price of corn. — in
other words, a gliding scale. After the Re-
form Act the question slowly rose into
prominence. But it remained open until the
whig government, on the eve of its fall in
'.1841 , had declared for a fixed duty of eight
shillings the quarter. On the other hand,
Peel declared for the existing law subject
to certain necessary amendments, and during
the winter of 1841 brought the matter before
the cabinet in two memoranda. For his
method of business in the cabinet was to
prepare and read to his colleagues an exposi-
tion of his views on any subject, and subse-

Peel

219

Peel

quently to circulate the paper among them

Accordingly in 1842 a ^ffflfiiirfi Wfli5 p-wri&A

altering in_jtwo important details the act o

1828. In the first place, the scale was s<

revised as to tend to secure the price o

(p wheat at fifty-six shillings a quarter, a figure

considerably lower than that aimed at by the

law of 1828. In the second place, experience

h'acT shown that hitherto the sliding seal

had actually encouraged the foreign importer

to keep back his corn until corn in our marke

reached famine prices, at which point thi

law allowed him to imp.Qrt.fi:efitp^J1^iLty. Pee

now devised a highly complicated plan. Th<

chief point was that there were to be cer-

tain resting-places in the downward move

ment of the scale of duties, and it was hopec

that at such resting-places the importer

would send his corn into the market instead

of waiting for the total abrogation of the

duty in consequence of the famine price

The measure was moderate, and yet it en-

CQuntereH^erce opposition in four quarters.

In the cabinet there was considerable dissen-

sion (Memoirs, pt. iii. p. 101), and the Duke

of Buckingham resigned. In the party ' no-

body expected such a sweeping measure, and

there is great consternation among the con-

servatives. It is clear that he has thrown over

the landed interest ' (Memoirs of an ex-Minis-

ter, p. 139). The abolitionists, led by Cobden,

were incensed on exactly opposite grounds.

B ut Peel was opposed to total repeal for the

twofold reason that protection duly com-

peiisatecr'"the agriculturists for the heavy

burdens on land, and also that it would be

wise as far as possible to make ourselves ir^

dependent of foreign nations in respect of

the supply of corn. Finally, he resisted the

wEIg'plan of a fixed duty. 'I think the

sliding scale preferable to a fixed duty/ he

had said in the debates of 1841 (Speeches, iii.

794). For it was obviously better that in

time of famine the duty should fall to nothing,

as it did under a sliding scale, than that it

should remain rigid at its original figure.

The fixed duty was a tableland ending in a

precipice.

At the close of the session of J^io in
August the government was held, in spite of
the opposition to the Maynooth grant, to be
of immovable strength. Cobden said that
neither the Grand Turk nor a Eussian despot
had more power than Peel, who himself
told the Princess Lieven that he had never
felt so strong or so sure of his party, and of
parliament. Yet even as he spoke the rains
of July had fallen that were to ' rain away
the corn laws.' J" -RViginnd f]1f frnryppt
had been spoilt ; in Ireland the disease of the
potato crop had appeared.

The corn law of 1842 stood unaltered. But
during the three years 1842-5 Peel's mind
had changed, and he no longer believed in
protection for agriculture. To the general
principles of free trade he had, with certain
reservations, avowed himself favourable on
taking office. The attitude which he had
uniformly maintained since in the House
of Commons on the question of protection
was that the act of 1842 was an experiment ;
that he had no present intention of altering
it; that if it proved a failure, it 'should
be carefully revised. Attentive to Cobden's
reasoning and to the successful free-trade
budget of 1842, he was conscious of a
growing conviction that the experiment
had been^a failure. He was accordingly pre-
pared ' to apprise the Conscrvat ive party, be-
fore the corn law could be discussed in the ses-
sion of 1846, that my views with regard to the
policy of maintainingthat law had undergone
a change ' (Memoir, pt. iii. p. 318). Famine
intervened, and during August, September,
and October, Peel watched and collected in-
formation, with feelings of which Welling-
ton said ' I never witnessed in any case such
agony.' He found that some three million
poor persons in Ireland who had hitherto
lived on potatoes would require in 1846 to be
supported on corn. But, as the English har-
vest was bad, corn would have to be freely
imported in order to avert starvation. Peel
saw tnat tne corn law should be at once
suspended, and he resolved never to be a
party to its reimposition. On 15 Oct. he
wrote : * The remedy is the removal of all
impediments to the import of all kinds of
human food — that is, the total and absolute
repeal for ever of all duties on all articles of
subsistence' (ib. p. 121).

From 31 Oct. to 5 Dec. a series of cabinet
councils were held, at which Peel en-
deavoured to impress three things on his
colleagues : that the crisis was urgent, that
an order in council should at once be issued
to suspend the duties on grain, and, that
once those duties were suspended, they could
never be reimposed. But the cabinet shrank
from the vista of policy thus opened before
them. No decision was taken. At last on
2 Dec. Peel clenched the question by stating
that he himself was willing to introduce a
easure ' involving the ultimate_repeat of
the corn laws' (//>. p. 22'.). Stanley and
!)uccleucli could not, apve to this proposal,
and on 9 Dec. JYnl riifiiffm?'1 Lord John
Russell, who, by a letter dated from Edin-
burgh on 22 Nov., had declared for total
repeal, tried "fcffdr'fn a government, but failed
owing to a dissension between Lords Grey
and Palrnerston. On 20 Dec. Peel resumed

/

Peel

220

Peel

office, feeling, in his own words, f like a man
restored to life.' _ All his former colleagues
stood by him, with the exception of Stan-
ley.

Parliament met in January 1846, and the
$ government introduced a protection of life
(Ireland) bill in the lords, and a com bill
and customs bill in the commons. Peel's
friends were astonished to observe how, in
that extreme crisis, the spirits of youth re-
vived within him. Never had he been so
unerring in debate, or so splendid in exposi-
tion. He knew that his time was short;
all but 120 of his followers announced
their intention of disowning him, but the
flower of his party remained faithful to him,
and he was assured of victory. In a series
of speeches delivered on 22 and 27 Jan.,
9 Feb., 27 March, and 15 May, he expounded
the theory and practice of free trade. It
was in the first of these that he made the
declaration that, as a conservative minister,
he had clone his best ' to ensure the united
action of an ancient monarchy, a proud

I aristocracy, and a reformed constituency.'
It was of the third that Bright said it was
the most powerful ever made within living
memory. The peroration contains the pass-
age opening with the words, ' This night you
•will select the motto which is to indicate

• the commercial policy of England.' It is

• noticeable that Peel did not recommend free
. trade on the ground that other nations would
f imitate us. He considered hostile tariffs

'an argument in its favour' (Speeches, iv.
' p. 601).

On the other hand, the protectionists were
ready with personal abuse and skilful ob-
struction. Thus on one occasion they re-
fused during some five minutes to allow the
prime minister to so much as begin his
speech (GKEVILLE, ii. 380). On another
they assailed him 'with shouts of derision
and gestures of contempt ' (ib. p. 392). But
the minister was reckless of himself, and
continually pointed to the common good and
\ to_the^veraict.of the future. He .did not
w attempt to stem the torrent of Disraeli's
•^ abuse ; ' every man has a right to determine
for himself with whom and on what occa-
sions he will descend into the arena of per-
sonal conflict. I will not retaliate upon the
hon. gentleman' (Speeches, iv. 709). Em-
boldened by their impunity, Bentinck and
Disraeli now drew nearer and accused him
of having hounded Canning to death in 1827.
Then at last they felt to the full the weight
of Peel's hand. He made his defence, and
crushed the insidious charge.

Nor did obstruction avail much against
'the greatest member of Parliament that

ever lived' (DISKAELI, Bentinck, p. 231),
and on 2fi -Tnp« *>"* ^ojfl Mil and customs j\/
bill passed the lords. ±Jut on that same T~"
night the whigs and protectionists in the
House of Commons who had supported in
May the first reading of the Irish bill now,
in June, combined to defeat Tt. ~

On 29 June Peel announced his resignation,
and intimated at the same time that his last
outstanding diplomatic difficulty, the Oregon
question, had been settled satisfactorily. He .
declared that the name to be associated with ,
free trade in corn was not his own, but that '
of Richard Cobden. Finally he said that /
' it may be that I shall leave a name some-
times remembered with expressions of good-
will in the abodes of those wrhose lot it is to
labour, and to earn their daily bread by the
sweat of their brow, when they shall re-
cruit their strength with abundant and un-
taxed food, the sweeter because it is no
longer leavened by a sense of injustice.'

On the news of his fall from office there
was consternation in Europe ; long after
(12 March 1851), the king of the Belgians
wrote to Lord Aberdeen : * I still think with
dismay of your letter by which you informed
me of the breaking up of Sir R. Peel's ad-
ministration ; then was the beginning of
those awful events which not only nearly
upset all the governments of Europe, but
even civilised society itself.' For the govern-
ment of Louis-Philippe was supposed to rest on
the sage counsels and the unswerving friend-
ship of Peel. It is said that when, on the
night of 24 Feb. 1848, the news of that
monarch's fall and flight reached the House
of Commons, Hume crossed over to inform
Peel, who was seated on the front opposition
bench. ' This comes,' said the ex-minister,
1 of trying to carry on a government by
means of a mere majority of a chamber with-
out regard to the opinion out of doors. It
is what those people— and he pointed to the
protectionists behind — wished me to do, but
I refused.7 Four years of life remained to Peel
after his retirement. During that period,
though surrounded by a small band of
Peelites, he organised no party, but con-
stituted himself the guardian of the policy
of free trade, and the mainstay of the whig
goTermnerit. He would accept no honours,
and declined the Garter.

Yet these were years of profound happi-
ness, for Peel lived in hope of the future.
Writing to Stockmar in March 1848, he said:
' The times are in our favour— that is, in
favour of the cause of constitutional freedom
under the aegis of monarchy ' ( STOCKMAR,
Memoirs, ii. 427) : and again : ' A victory
of communistic theories over the institutions

Peel

221

Peel

of property I consider as altogether impos-
sible ' (#.) His advice was not to fight
with phantoms, but to hasten and pass on ;
' let us suppress every desire for crusades
against principles and elements which are
only those of anarchy and madness' (e'6.)

On 28 June 1850 he spoke for the last
time in the House of Commons, on the
affairs of Greece and the foreign policy of
Lord Palmerston. His voice, as usual, was
raised for peace and good will among the
nations : ' What is this diplomacy ? It is a
costly engine for maintaining peace. It is a
remarkable instrument used by civilised
nations for the purpose of preventing war.'
Next day, as he was riding up Constitution
Hill, his horse grew restive, and he fell, sus-
taining mortal injuries. He was carried
home to his house in Whitehall Gardens.
The dying statesman asked to see Sir James
Graham and Lord Hardinge ; and these tried
and true companions attended him. Dr.
Tomlinson, the bishop of Gibraltar, performed
the services of the church of England. He
died on the night of Tuesday, 2 July 1850.
He was buried in the church of Drayton-
Bassett. The queen wrote that the nation
mourned for him as for a father.

In June 1820 Peel married Julia, youngest
daughter of General Sir John Floyd, bart.
Though in her own phrase ' no politician,'
she became in time the closest or the only
companion of the statesman in his inmost
thoughts. She survived her husband till
27 Oct. 1859. They had two daughters and
five sons. The eldest son, Sir Robert Peel,
G.C.B., the third baronet, and the third
son, Sir William Peel, K.C.B., are separately
noticed ; the second son, Sir Frederick Peel,
K.C.M.G., is chief railway commissioner;
the fifth son, Arthur Wellesley, was speaker
of the House of Commons from 1884 to
1895, and was created Viscount Peel on
his retirement from that office. About the
date of his marriage Peel began to form a
famous collection of pictures, a large por-
tion of which is now in the National Gallery.
It consisted in its final shape of some seventy
specimens, each a masterpiece, of the Dutch
school of the middle of the seventeenth cen-
tury, together with a few of the Flemish
school. Besides these were nearly sixty
pictures of the best English masters, the
most notable being portraits of statesmen,
such as Canning, or of authors, such as John-
son. The third portion consisted of eighteen
original drawings by Rubens and Vandyck,
from the collection of Sir Thomas Lawrence.
Peel did not spare money, giving three
thousand five hundred guineas for the
<Chapeau de Poil' by Rubens, 1,100J. for

the ' Triumph of Silenus' by the same, 1,270/.
for the ' Poulterer's Shop ' by Dow, and nine
hundred and twenty guineas for the ' Music
Lesson' by Terburg.

The best portraits of Peel are : (1) by Sir
Thomas Lawrence in 1826 ; (2) Peel in the
queen's first council, 1837, by Wilkie ; (3)
by Linnel in 1838 ; (4) by Partridge, date
unknown. There are miniatures by Ross,
Thorburn, and A. E. Chalon, and busts by
Noble, Sir John Steell, and Gibson. Many
monuments were erected to his memory ;
among the chief is a statue by Gibson in
Westminster Abbey; another stands at the
head of Cheapside.

Sir Robert Peel had a tall commanding
figure, and a frame so strong as to endure
the labours of prime minister at the rate of
sixteen hours a day. Deliberation and public
care were at the close of his life deeply
engraven upon a countenance that in its
prime had worn a radiant expression, as
may be seen in the portrait by Sir Thomas
Lawrence, painted in 1826. His nervous
organisation was highly strung, so that he
felt physical pain acutely, and was keenly
sensitive to the insolence of an opponent.
The fire of his spirit was backed by a cool
and prompt courage, and a readiness to run
all risks in defence of honour. But as a rule
his emotions and purposes lay hid under an
exterior that was cold even to a proverb, and
this was largely due to the guard that he had
deliberately put upon himself in early life,
when he was cast into the boisterous uncon-
genial society of Dublin, or was associated
with the proud and vehement tories of the
older school. Yet in his hours of ease he
could charm his companions with the endow-
ment of a vast and ready memory, a fine
sense of humour, and a dramatic power in the
narration of anecdote. And again the sense
of authority or of success would warm him
singularly, so that with the accomplishment
of each great reform his spirits rose, as
though the good of his country were the
measure of his private happiness.

But his native place, so to speak, was the
House of Commons. It was there that his re-
serve would change into ease and expansion,
since he had in a strong degree the quality of a
statesman which sympathises more naturally
with the character of great assemblies than
with that of private individuals. Hence
the references to his own views and feelings
which recur in his speeches, and which his
enemies affected to ascribe to egoism, are
more rightly attributable to an opposite
cause — the open terms on which he stood
with the House of Commons. Not that
there was no trace of the art whereby an

Peel

222

Peel

orator invests the dry details of business
with the attraction of personal feeling, for
no one was a more refined master of persua-
sion than Sir Robert Peel.

To the reader his speeches may appear
encumbered with a weight of matter, and
embarrassed by the necessity of exact state-
ment in the "presence of inveterate foes.
But from the hearer this was concealed by
the triumphant march of the argument and
the masterly disposition of detail. In ex-
pounding a policy he delighted in an ex-
haustive form of argument, wherein the pos-
sible courses of action were in turn reviewed
and rejected, until the last remaining ap-
peared to be dictated to his audience by
necessity rather than to have been chosen
for them by the minister. Nor was he less
eminent in reply when he combined promp-
titude with prudence. If the occasion suited,
he could be witty, and with a look or a
phrase could effectively convey contempt.
But what was most admirable was the
temper in which his speeches were cast.
From instinct or from experience, or both, he
infallibly knew where to take his stand with
the House of Commons, and could mingle
in the exact proportions which the occasion
demanded the spirit of combat with the
scope and dignity of a statesman. His finest
efforts are those of the latter period of his
ministry, when the consciousness of his
coming fall gave him freedom and the
strength of conviction inspired him with
the splendid assurance of victory. Of the
orators of that period, it may be said that
Plunket was the most brilliant, and Canning
the most charming, but that the weightest
was Peel.

The motives of his life were simple. Among
the chief was the excellence of civil govern-
ment. In his view that end was to be at-
tained by amending the laws without alter-
ing the constitution, so that the same minis-
ter who revolutionised the penal code could
oppose the reform of parliament. At an
age when most men are entering upon a pro-
fession he was set to rule Ireland. Thus
early placed in the routine of office, he had often
to decide later between old pledges and new
ideas. But when once the choice was taken
— and it was always a masculine and un-
biassed reason that eventually chose — no
one was more adverse to half measures and
halting instalments of policy. He became
as bold as before he had been cautious.

But what most impressed those who knew
him was his unvarying sense of public duty,
which was carried by an iron will into every
detail of action, and round the whole circle
and sphere of conduct. Thus the colleague

who had stood by him in his greatest trials
could say, ' I never knew a man in whose
truth and justice I had a more lively con-
fidence ' (WELLINGTON-, 4 July 1850). This
sentiment was shared by the people at large.
He had first attracted their attention by
his policy in regard to catholic emancipa--
tion in 1829, and as time went on he won
their complete confidence. His repeal of the
corn laws, though it alienated the majority
of his party, was recognised as a sacrifice
made for the public good.

In an age of European revolutions, Peel
may alone be said to have had the foresight
and the strength to form a conservative party,
resting not on force or on corruption, but on /
administrative capacity and the more stable-/
portion of the public will. As for his more
specific achievements, they are the mitigation
of the rigour of the penal laws, a ^ouiid
financial system, a free unrivalled commerce,
the security of our persons from civil dis-
order, and the cheapness of our daily bread.
Other political leaders may be credited
with a more original eloquence, a greater
obedience to the ties of party, or a stricter ad-
herence in age to the political principles which
animated their youth. But no other states-
man has proved more conclusively that the
promotion of the welfare of his countrymen
was the absorbing passion of his life.

[By far the most important authorities are:
The Collection of the Speeches delivered by Sir
Robert Peel in the House of Commons, 1853,
in 4 vols. ; Memoirs by Peel, published by Earl
Stanhope and Lord Cardwell, 1856-7, in 2 vols.
and 3 r-ts. (pt. i. The Roman Catholic Question ;
pt. ii. The New Government, 1834-5; pt. iii. The
Repeal of the Corn Laws, 1845-6) ; Sir Robert
Peel, his Life from his Private Correspondence,
published by Viscount Hardinge and A. "W.
Peel, speaker of the House of Commons, edited
by C. S. Parker, 1891, in 1 vol., two more to
follow. Of biographies hitherto issued, the chief
are : Life and Times of Sir Robert Peel, by W.
Cooke Taylor and Charles Mackay, in 4 vols. ;
The Political Life of Sir Robert Peel, an ana-
lytical biography by Thomas Doubleday, 1856,
in 2 vols. ; Leben und Reden Sir Robert Peel's,
by Von Heinrich Kunzel, 1851, in 2 vols. ; Sir
Robert Peel, Etude d'Histoire Contemporaine,
by Gruizot, 1856 ; Life and Character of Sir R.
Peel, by Sir Lawrence Peel, 1860 ; Sir R. Peel,
an historical Sketch, by Lord Balling, 1874;
Peel, in the Twelve English Statesmen Series,
by J. R. Thursfield, 1891; Sir Robert Peel, in
the Prime Ministers of Queen Victoria Series,
by Justin McCarthy, 1892 ; Peel, in the States-
men Series, by F. C. Montague, 1888 ; Sir Robert
Peel, by Gr. Barnett Smith, in the English Politi-
cal Leaders Series, 1881 ; The late Sir Robert
Peel, a critical biography, by Gr. H. Francis,
1852 ; A Personal Sketch of Sir R. Peel, by Cap-

Peel

223

Peel

tain Martin, 1850. Other works on the subject
are : The Opinions of Sir E. Peel expressed in
Parliament and in Public, by W. T. Haly, 1850 ;
Speeches by Sir Kobert Peel during his Admini-
stration, 1834-5, also his address to the electors
of Tamworth, and speech at the entertainment
at Merchant Taylors' Hall, 11 May 1835; In-
augural Address as Lord Kector of the Uni-
versity of Glasgow, 11 Jan. 1837; The Peel
Banquet at Merchant Taylors' Hall, 12 May
1838; Speech of Sir E. Peel at Tarn worth,
28 July 1841 ; Peel and O'Connell, by G. Shaw-
Lefevre, 1887; The Prime Ministers of Queen
Victoria, article on Sir E. Peel, by G-. Barnett
Smith, 1886; Biographical Studies, the Charac-
ter of Sir Eobert Peel, by W. Bagehot, 1856 ;
The Commercial Policy of Pitt and Peel, 1847 ;
SirE. Peel's Essay on Sir E. Walpole, 1833,
published in Miscellanies collected and edited by
Earl Stanhope, 1863 ; Encyclopgedia Britannica,
article on Sir E. Peel, by Goldwin Smith. See
also : Greville's Memoirs ; Croker Papers ; "Wel-
lington's Despatches and Correspondence, &c.,
new ser. vols. vi. vii. viii. ; Baron Stockmar's
Memoirs, vol. ii. ; Walpole's Hist, of England,
vols. i.-iv.; Life of Sir James Graham, by
McCullagh Torrens, 1863, vol. ii. ; Life of Lord
G. Bentinck, by B. Disraeli, 1872 ; Life of Prince
Consort, by Sir Theodore Martin, 1875-6, vols.
i. ii. ; Eecollections and Suggestions, by Earl
Eussell, 1875, especially as to government of
1834-5, and the Maynooth grant in 1845 ; Life
of Eichard Cobden, by John Morley, 1881, vol. i. ;
Finance and Politics, by Sydney Buxton, 1888,
vol. i. ; Twenty Years of Financial Policy, by Sir
S. Northcote, 1862 ; Cartoons, by H. B.; Cartoons,
by Punch ; The Administrations of Great Britain,
1783-1830, by Sir G. C. Lewis, 1864 ; The
Kunnymede Letters, 1835-6; Lord Beacons-
field's Correspondence with his Sister 1832-
1852, 1886 ; Waagen's Treasures of Art in Great
Britain; Mrs. Jameson's Private Galleries of
Art ; History of Toryism, article on Sir E. Peel,
by T. E. Kebbel. The most important magazine
articles are : Eevue des Deux Mondes, vol. iv.
1874; Deutsche Zeitung, 16 July 1850;
Quarterly, vols. Iviii. Ixx. Ixxii. Ixxviii. Ixxxi.
clxxiii. ; Westminster, vol. Iviii. (or ii. in new
ser.) ; Edinburgh, vols. xlviii. clviii. clxxiv. ;
Macmillan, vols. xix. xxxi. ; Blackwood, vol.
cl. ; Eraser, vol. xlii. ; Nineteenth Century,
vols. xi. xv. xviii. xxv. xxvii.] G. V. P.

PEEL, SIR ROBERT (1822-1895), third
baronet, politician, eldest son of Sir Robert
Peel (1788-1850) [q. v.], the statesman, was
born in London on 4 May 1822, and went to
Harrow School in February 1835. He ma-
triculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on
26 May 1841, but did not take a degree. En-
tering the diplomatic service, he became an
attache to the British legation at Madrid on
18 June 1844. He was promoted to be secre-
tary of legation in Switzerland on 2 May 1846
and was charg6 d'affaires there in November

1846. On his father's death, on 2 July 1850,
and his own succession to the baronetcy, he
resigned his office at Berne. Entering the
House of Commons as liberal-conservative
member for his father's former constituency,
Tamworth, on 19 July 1850, he had every
opportunity open to him of taking a dis-
tinguished place in public life. He had a
fine presence and gaiety of manner, and was
popular in social life ; while his oratorical
gifts — a rich ringing voice, a perfect com-
mand of language, rare powers of irony, a
capacity for producing unexpected rhetorical
effects — ought to have rendered his success
in parliament a certainty. But he used his
abilities fitfully. The want of moral fibre
in his volatile character, an absence of dig-
nity, and an inability to accept a fixed poli-
tical creed, prevented him from acquiring
the confidence of his associates or of the
public.

On 24 April 1854 he was shipwrecked off
the coast of Genoa in the steamboat Erco-
lano, and only saved his life by swimming
ashore on some portion of the wreck. From
29 March 1854 to 1859 he served as a cap-
tain in the Staffordshire yeomanry. In March
1855 Lord Palmerston, who had been foreign
minister while Peel was in the diplomatic
service, appointed him a junior lord of the
admiralty. Henceforth he was regarded as
a liberal, and his persistent advocacy of the
liberation of Italy fully j ustified this view of
his political opinions.

In July 1856 he acted as secretary to
Lord Granville's special mission to Russia at
the coronation of Alexander I. On 5 Jan.
1857, during a lecture delivered at the open-
ing of the new library at Adderley Park, near
Birmingham, he spoke discourteously of the
Russian court and the court officials. The
lecture was severely commented on by the
Russian and French press, was the subject of
a parliamentary debate, and caused great
annoyance to the English court.

Nevertheless, on Palmerston's return to
power, he, on 26 July 1861, made Peel
chief secretary to the lord lieutenant of Ire-
land and a privy councillor. In this posi-
tion his careless good humour pleased the
Irish and the prime minister, and he almost
thought he had solved the Irish question when
he made excursions incognito through the
country on a jaunting-car -and interviewed
the peasants. His speeches were very opti-
mistic ; but, before his connection with the
castle ended, fenianism came to a head. Irish
debates became more embittered, and his re-
plies and speeches in parliament lacked dis-
cretion and were not calculated to promote
peace. In February 1862 he received a

Peel

224

Peel

challenge from the O'Donoghue, but the
matter was brought before the commons on
25 Feb. and \vas adjusted. Although he
took a warm interest in some Irish questions,
especially higher education, which he had
aided by a handsome contribution to the
Queen's Colleges founded by his father, his
career in Ireland was a failure. When the
liberal government was reconstituted, after
the death of Lord Palmerston, by Lord John
Kussell, to whom Peel's failings were pecu-
liarly obnoxious, he was succeeded in the
Irish secretaryship by Chichester Fortescue,
and he did not again hold office. On 5 Jan.
1866 he was created G.C.B.

He continued to sit for Tamworth a.s a
liberal, but was often a severe critic of Mr.
Gladstone's policy. In 1871 he gave a re-
markable proof of his eloquence by de-
scribing to the house the rout, which he had
himself witnessed, of the French army of
General Bourbaki, and its flight over the
Swiss frontier in the depth of winter. In
1874 he for a second time christened himself
a liberal-conservative ; and when the eastern
question, during Lord Beaconsfield's admini-
stration, came to the front, he wholly separated
himself from the followers of Mr. Gladstone.
He did not stand for Tamworth at the general
election in 1880, but unsuccessfully contested
Gravesend in the conservative interest ; and
his voice was often heard on conservative
platforms, denouncing the action of the liberal
administration in Egypt and Ireland. In the
< Times ' of 8 May 1880 he published a letter,
in which he recounted the offers from various
governments of honours and offices which he
had refused. On 21 March 1884 he was re-
turned as a conservative member for Hunt-
ingdon. When that borough was disfran-
chised, he was, in November 1885, returned
for Blackburn.

On the critical division on the second
reading of the Home Rule Bill, on 7 June
1886, he abstained from voting. At the
general election in the following July he
contested the Inverness burghs, but was not
successful. Subsequently, with characteristic
impetuosity, he threw himself into the home
rule agitation as a supporter of the Irish
demands, and at a by-election in 1889 came
forward as a candidate for Brighton in the
home rule interest. He was hopelessly de-
feated, and his political career came to a
disappointing close.

From about 1856 he was extensively en-
gaged in racing under the name of Mr. F.
Robinson ; and later on had an establishment
at Bonehill, near Tamworth, where he bred
horses.

His father's fine collection of seventy-seven

pictures and eighteen drawings, including the
well-known ' Chapeau dePoil,' by Rubens, he
sold to the National Gallery, in March 1871,
for 75,000/. (Parliamentary Papers, 1872,
No. 35). In later life his private circum-
stances were embarrassed, chiefly owing to
his reckless extravagance, and he ceased to
reside at Drayton Manor, Warwickshire. On
9 May 1895 he was found dead, from haemor-
rhage on the brain, in his bedroom at 12 Strat-
ton Street, London. He was buried at Dray-
ton-Bassett parish church on 16 May.

By his wife, Lady Emily Hay, seventh
daughter of George, eighth marquis of Tweed-
dale, whom he married on 13 Jan. 1856, he
left Robert, born in 1867, who succeeded to
the baronetcy, and three daughters.

[Hansard's Parliamentary Debates, 14 March
1851, pp. 1375-84 etseq. ; St. Stephen's Review,
9 May 1891, pp. 13-14, with portrait; Sporting
Times, 1 May 1875, pp. 297, 300, with portrait;
Illustr. London News, 29 March 1851, p. 254 (with
portrait), 26 Jan. 1856, 18 May 1895 p. 606
(with portrait); Times, 10,13 May 1895.]

G. C. B.

PEEL, SIR WILLIAM (1824-1858),
captain in the navy, third son of Sir Robert
Peel (1788-1850) [q. v.J, the statesman, was
born on 2 Nov. 1824. He entered the navy
in April 1838 on board the Princess Char-
lotte, carrying the flag of Sir Robert Stop-
ford [q. v.] as commander-in-chief in the
Mediterranean ; and in her was present at
the several operations on the coast of Syria
in 1840. He was afterwards in the Monarch
with Captain Chambers, and in the Cam-
brian in China with Captain Henry Ducie
Chads [q. v.], returning to England in the
Belleisle troopship, with Captain John King-
come, in September 1843. In November he
joined the Excellent gunnery-ship at Ports-
mouth, and in May 1844passed his examina-
tion with 'a brilliance that called forth a
public eulogium from Sir Thomas Hastings
[q. v.], and a very flattering notice from Sir
Charles Napier in the House of Commons '
(O'BYKNE ; HANSAED, 16 May). On 13 May
Peel was promoted to be lieutenant of the
Winchester, flagship of Rear-admiral Josce-
line Percy [q. v.] at the Cape of Good Hope.
It does not appear that he joined the Win-
chester, being appointed in June to the
Cormorant in the Pacific. From her he was
moved to the Thalia, and afterwards to the
America, from which he was sent with
despatches overland from San Bias to Vera
Cruz, and thence to England. In February
1846 he was appointed to the Devastation at
Woolwich; in May to the Constance at
Plymouth ; and on 27 June 1846 he was pro-
moted to the rank of commander. In 1847-

Peel

225

Peele

1848 he commanded the Daring on the North
American and West Indies station, and on
10 Jan. 1849 was promoted to be captain.

As he was likely to be on half-pay for
some time he resolved to explore the interior
of Africa, with the hope of doing something
to ameliorate the condition of the negro. By
way of preparation he devoted himself for
some months to the study of Arabic, under the
tuition of Joseph Churi, a Maronite educated
at Rome, and in September 1850 proposed
to Churi to make a short tour to Egypt,
Mount Sinai, Jerusalem, Nazareth, and Syria.
They left England on 20 Oct., and were back
by 20 Feb. 1851. On 20 Aug. following they
left on the longer and more serious journey.
They went up the Nile, across the desert to
Khartoum, and on to El Obeid, where both
the travellers had a severe attack of fever
and ague. Peel returned to England early
in January. He shortly afterwards pub-
lished an account of the journey, under the
title of ' A Ride through the Nubian Desert '
(8vo, 1852).

In October 1853 Peel commissioned the
Diamond frigate, attached to the fleet in the
Mediterranean, and afterwards in the Black
Sea. When the naval brigade was landed
for the siege of Sebastopol, under the com-
mand of Captain Stephen Lushington (1803-
1877) [q. v.], Peel was landed with it. In
the operations that followed Peel repeatedly
distinguished himself by his bravery. On
18 Oct. 1854 he threw a live shell, the fuse
still burning, over the parapet of his battery.
On 5 Nov., in the battle of Inkerman, he
joined the officers of the grenadier guards,
and assisted in defending the colours of the
regiment. On 18 June 1855 he led the
ladder party at the assault on the Redan, him-
self carrying the first ladder, until severely
wounded. For these services he was nomi-
nated a C.B. on 5 July, and on the institu-
tion of the Victoria Cross he was one of the
first to whom it was awarded.

On 13 Sept. 1856 he commissioned the
Shannon, a powerful 50-gun steam-frigate,
for service in China. She did not sail till the
following March. At Singapore she was met
by the news of the sepoy mutiny, and, taking
Lord Elgin up to Hong Kong, where she
arrived on 2 July, sailed again for Calcutta,
with Elgin on board, on the 16th. She took
also a detachment of marines and soldiers.
At Calcutta Peel formed a naval brigade.
On 14 Aug. he left the ship with 450 men
and ten 8-inch guns. At Allahabad, on
20 Oct., he was reinforced by a party of 120
men ; and from that time was present in all
the principal operations of the army. The
coolness of his bravery was everywhere re-

VOL. XLIV.

markable, and his formidable battery ren-
dered most efficient service. The huge guns
were, under his orders, manoeuvred and
worked as though they had been light field-
pieces. He was nominated a K.C.B. on
21 Jan. 1858. In the second relief of Luck-
now on 9 March 1858 he was severely
wounded in the thigh by a musket-bullet,
which was cut out from the opposite side of
the leg. Still very weak, he reached Cawn-
pore on his way to England, and there, on
20 April, he was attacked by confluent small-
pox, of which he died on the 27th.

In announcing his death, the ' Gazette,'
published at Allahabad on the 30th, said :
' Sir William Peel's services in the field
during the last seven months are well known
in India and in England ; but it is not so
well known how great the value of his pre-
sence and example has been wherever during
this eventful period his duty has led him.'
' He was successful,' wrote Colonel Malle-
son, ' because he was really great : and,
dying early, he left a reputation without
spot, the best inheritance he could bequeath
to his countrymen.' His portrait, by John
Lucas [q. v.], is in the Painted Hall at Green-
wich. A white marble statue to his memory
is in the Eden Gardens at Calcutta.

[G-ent. Mag. 1858, ii. 86; Times, 16 July 1858 ;
Navy Lists ; Churi's Sea Nile, the Desert, and
Nigritia ; Kinglake's Crimean War ; O'Byrne's
Victoria Cross ; Verney's Shannon Brigade in
India ; Kaye and Malleson's Hist, of the Mutiny.]

J. K. L.

PEELE, GEORGE (1558P-1597 ?), dra-
matist, born about 1558, belonged to a
family supposed to have been of Devonshire
origin. His father, James Peele, was a citi-
zen and salter of London, and for many years
held the office of clerk of Christ's Hospital
(cf. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. Addenda,
xxiii. 28). At the same time he taught and
wrote on book-keeping, and it is claimed for
him that he was the first to introduce the
Italian system into this country. But it is
improbable that he had a knowledge of
Italian. His earliest publication was ' The
maner and fourme how to kepe a perfect e
reconyng, after the order of the moste
worth ie and notable accompte, of Debitour
and Creditour, set Foorthe in certain tables,
with a declaracion thereunto belongyng, verie
easie to be learned, and also profitable not
onely vnto suche that trade in the facte of
Marchaundise, but also vnto any other estate,
that will learne the same,' London, 1553,
dedicated to Sir William Denzell, knt., trea-
surer of the queen's majesty's wards, and
governor of the company of Merchant Ad-
venturers. Sixteen years later Peele repub-

Peele

226

Peele

lished the work, enlarged fourfold, as * The
Pathewaye to perfectnes in th' accomptes of
Debitour and Creditour : in manner of a
Dialogue, very pleasaunte and profitable for
Marchauntes and all other that minde to
frequente the same : once agayne set forth
and very much enlarged,' London, 16 Aug.
1569. 'Both editions are in the British
Museum.

George was a ( free scholar ' at Christ's
Hospital at all events from 1565 to 1570
(BULLED, pp. xiii-xiv). In March 1571 he
entered at Broadgates Hall, now Pembroke
College, Oxford ; but from 1574 to 1579 he
was a member of Christ Church, whence he
graduated B.A. 1577, and M. A. 1579. Wood
states that at the university Peele was es-
teemed a noted poet, and it is supposed that
while at Oxford he wrote his ' Tale of Troy,'
which he described in the first impression of
1589 as ' an old poem of mine own.' During
his residence in the university he also trans-
lated one of the Euripidean ' Iphigenias.'
The performance of this tragedy was cele-
brated in two Latin poems by Dr. William
Gager [q. v.] of Christ Church ; and in one
of these the writer alludes to the social
gaieties, together with -the academical suc-
cesses, of Peele's Oxford career.

The gaieties Peele appears to have con-
tinued after leaving Oxford for London ; for
on 19 Sept. 1579 the governors of Christ's
Hospital, who had contributed 5/. to his B.A.
fees, bound over his father to ' discharge his
house ' before Michaelmas ( of his son George
Peele, and all other his household' (includ-
ing apparently a younger son James) ' which
have been chargeable to him' (court-book
entries, ap. BULLED, p. xv).

Turned out of the precincts of the hos-
pital, Peele seems to have embarked on a
career of work and dissipation. He returned
to Oxford in June 1583 to aid in the produc-
tion of Gager's comedy l Rivales ' and tragedy
' Dido.' He was then married, and had ac-
quired some land in his wife's right, but had
not otherwise attained respectability. His
earliest known play, ' The Arraignment of
Paris/ was, as Mr. Fleay shows, acted before
1584, and, in all probability, early in 1581.
His first pageant bears date 1585.

There seems sufficient proof that he was a
successful player as well as a playwright.
Fleay (English Drama, ii. 154) concludes
that Peele left the lord admiral's company
of players (HENSLOWE) and joined the
queen's men in 1589 (the document re-
presenting him as in that year a sharer in
the Blackfriars Theatre is discredited). In
the l Jests ' (v. infra ) he is said to have an-
nounced a theatrical performance at Bristol ;

but he may not have meant to take part in
it himself. In a supplementary ' Jest ' he
and John Singer [q. v.], a well-known actor,
are said to have ' ofttimes ' played at Cam-
bridge ; but this anecdote dates from the time
of Charles I. He doubtless added to his in-
come by addressing for payment literary
tributes to private patrons. Verses of his in
praise of Thomas Watson appeared in 1582
with that poet's ' Ekatompathia ' (BuLLEN,
ii. 359). The Earl of Northumberland, the
' Maecenas ' of the ' Honour of the Garter,'
seems to have presented him with a fee of 31.

Peele's wanton mode of life involved him
in endless anxieties. He may indeed be held
innocent of part, or possibly of the whole, of
the discreditable escapades detailed in the
' Merry conceited Jests of George Peele,
sometime a Student in Oxford,' which was
entered in the ' Stationers' Registers ' in 1605,
and of which the earliest known edition ap-
peared in 1607, nine years or more after his
death. The only extant copy is in the library
of Mr. W. Christie-Miller of Britwell Court,
Buckinghamshire. Later editions were issued
about 1620, and in 1627, 1657, and 1671.
Like other publications of the sort, this is
largely a rechauffe of earlier collections of
facetiae (the edition of 1627 is reprinted by
Dyce, and by Mr. Bullen, vol. ii.) But suspi-
ciously personal touches occur occasionally.
He states that he resided on the Bankside,
and describes his voice as l more woman than
man ; ' and mention is made of his wife and
of a ten-year-old daughter. One of ' Peele's
Jests ' was dramatised in the comedy of the
' Puritan, or the Widow of Watling Street,'
1607, ludicrously misattributed to Shake-
speare ; the hero, George Pyeboard, is sup-
posed to be Peele (/ peel ' = a baker's board
for shoving pies in and out of the oven).
Collier and Fleay conjecture that Peele was
also portrayed as the ' humorous George ' of
the prologue to ' Wily Beguiled' (first known
to have been printed in 1606, but probably
of much earlier date in its original version).

Robert Greene appealed at the close of -his
1 Groats worth of Wit ' to Peele as one driven,
like the writer himself, ' to extreme shifts '
to avoid a life of vice. In Dekker's tract, ' A
Knight's Conjuring,' 1607, he is represented
as a boon companion of Marlowe and Greene.
Peele paid a beautiful tribute to the dead
Marlowe in the ' Honour of the Garter '
(11. 60-3) ; and Nash eulogised Peele as l the
chief supporter of pleasance now living, the
Atlas of poetry, and primus verborum artifex'
(' Address ' prefixed to GREENE'S Menaphon,
1587). Peele took no prominent part in the
many controversies in which his associates
were engaged ; although in the ' Old Wives'

Peele

227

Peele

Tale ' he cites in ridicule a hexameter from
the poem of Gabriel Harvey [q. v.], which
was satirised by Nash in the course of his
fierce contest with Harvey [see NASH,
THOMAS, 1567-1601].

In May 1591, when Queen Elizabeth
visited Lord Burghley's seat of Theobalds,
Peele was employed to compose certain
speeches addressed to the queen which deftly
excused the absence of the master of the
house. In January 1596 he sent his ' Tale
of Troy ' to the great lord treasurer through
a ' simple messenger,' ' his eldest daughter,
necessity's servant.' His lyrics were popular
in literary circles, and were included in the
chief anthologies of the day (' The Phoenix
Nest,' 1593 ; ' England's Helicon ' and ' Eng-
land's Parnassus,' 1600 ; ' Belvidera, or the
Garden of the Muses,' 1610). The date of
his death is unknown. In 1598 Francis
Meres, in his ' Palladis Tamia, Wit's Trea-
sury,' mentions him as having died of a
loathsome disease. Samuel Rowlands, in his
lines on ' The Letting of Humour's Blood
in the Head-vein,' 1600, on the virtues of
charnico, seems to allude to his death, as
well as to the deaths of Greene and Marlowe
(see WARTOX, Hist, of English Poetry, ed.
W. C. Hazlitt, 1871, iv. 418. A forged
letter, dated 1600, from Peele to Marlowe,
cited by Dyce, p. 327 n., was first printed in
BERKENHOUT, Biogr. Lit. p. 404).

Peele's works fall under the three divisions
of (i) plays, (ii) pageants, and (iii) ' gratula-
tory ' and miscellaneous verse.

I. PLAYS. — 1. ' The Arraignment of Paris '
was presented to the queen by the chapel
children, probably in 1581 (see FLEAT, Eng-
lish Drama, i. 152), and certainly before
1584, when it was anonymously printed.
Copies are in the British Museum and in the
Capell collection at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. Peele's authorship is attested by
Nash. The idea of this piece — the trial by
Diana, with whom Queen Elizabeth is easily
identified, of Paris for error of judgment in
giving the apple to Venus — was apparently
original, though possibly the nucleus maybe
traceable to Gascoigne (see F. E. Schelling
in Modern Language Notes, Baltimore, April
1893). Malone conjectures that Spenser is
the Colin of this play, and that Spenser re-
torted upon Peele under the name of Pal in in
1 Colin Clout's Come Home Again ' (11. 392-3).
Peele's diction is fearlessly affected, and the
versification various and versatile. There is
little blank verse, as compared with the
rhymed lines. Some of the lyrics became
popular, and one of them (' Fair and Fair,'
&c.) is singled out for eulogy by Charles
Lamb. 2. 'The Famous Chronicle of King

Edward I, surnamed Edward Longshanks,'
&c., &c., printed 1593, may have been acted
two or three years earlier (the arguments of
FLEAY, English Drama, ii. 157, are not
strong). This production — a chronicle his-
tory— marks a phase of the transition from
the historical morality of the type of Bale's
' Kynge Johan ' to the national historical
tragedy of Shakespeare and Marlowe. Peele's
play, although in its spirited opening and
elsewhere it is dramatically effective and
displays its author's classical and Italian
reading, possesses little poetical merit. Its
farcical scenes are calculated to make the
judicious grieve; and its more serious portion,
mostly adapted from Holinshed, recklessly
embodies lying scandal about the good Queen
Eleanor, ' assimilated ' by Peele from a ballad
(for which see DYCE, pp. 373-4) launched in
the later Tudor spirit against a princess of
Castilian birth. Copies of the first edition
are in the British Museum, Bodleian Library,
and the collection of Mr. Locker-Lampson
at Rowfant. The second edition was issued
in 1599, and is to be found in the British
Museum, and in the libraries of Mr. Huth
and Mr. Locker-Lampson. 3. ' The Battle of
Alcazar,' printed in 1594, was in all proba-
bility acted before the spring of 1589 (cf.
PEELE, Farewell, £c.) It was assigned to
Peele in ' England's Parnassus' (1600), and
the internal evidence is conclusive (see DYCE
and LJSMMERHIRT). l The Battle of Alcazar'
is the play mentioned by Henslowe as ' Muly
Mulocco,' the name of one of its charac-
ters, on 29 Feb. 1592, and later (Diary,
ed. Collier, p. 21, et al.) The conduct of
its action is vigorous, and it has flights of
exuberantly virile rhetoric which fit it for
comparison with Marlowe's ' Tamberlaine.'
But the play is more clumsily constructed.
A presenter introduces each act, and there
is a series of dumb-shows (cf. Dr. Brinsley
Nicholson's note, ap. BULLED, i. 211 sqq.)
Copies of this, the least rare of Peele's dra-
matic works, are in the British Museum,
and at Britwell, Rowfant, and elsewhere.
4. ' The Old Wives' Tale,' printed in 1595, is
held by Fleay (English Drama, ii. 154-5) to
have been acted five years earlier, by way of
a retort to Gabriel Harvey's attack upon
Lyly. The latter, dated 5 Nov. 1589, was
not published till 1593. The theory appears
to rest on the very slender fact that one
hexameter is quoted in the play from
Harvey's ' Encomium Lauri ' in his * Three
Proper and Familiar Letters ' (1580). This
romantic interlude, or farce, is pervaded,
more particularly in its induction, by an
irresistible flood of high spirits, which, on
the stage as elsewhere, covers a multitude

Q 2

Peele

228

Peele

of nonsense. The plot was indebted to
Ariosto, as well as probably directly to
Apuleius, and other classical sources. In its
turn it conveyed suggestions to Milton
(whose acquaintance with Peele's writings
probably also included ' Edward I ') when
transfusing the materials for ' Comus.' The
only copies known are in the British Museum
and at Bridgwater House. 5. ' The Love of
King David and Fair Bethsabe, with the
Tragedy of Absalon,' was not printed till
1599. Copies are in the British Museum,
at Britwell and Rowfant, and in the Huth
collection. The date of its composition re-
mains uncertain, although Fleay (English
Drama, ii. 153-4) considers it an allegory
of the state of affairs which led to the exe-
cution of Mary Queen of Scots in 1587. It
appears to have been reproduced in 1602
(HENSLOWE, Diary, p. 241 ; cf. FLEAY, u. s.)
In construction it is of the chronicle history
type. Its original text is the Old Testament,
to which Peele is supposed to have resorted
in order to disarm the existing prejudices
against stage-plays. Possibly he made use
of some unknown mystery or early religious
play. The diction is generally pleasing, and
the verse, if rather monotonous, is fluent,
and rises to impressiveness in a few florid
passages. The piece lacks dramatic charac-
terisation and effect.

Besides the above, Peele wrote : 6. ' The
Hunting of Cupid,' a lost pastoral drama
licensed 26 July 1591 (see ARBEK, Stationers'
Registers, ii. 278), which, from a manuscript
statement by Drummond of Hawthornden,
seen by Dyce, appears to have been printed
before 1607 (see the fragments chiefly lyrical,
put together by Dyce, pp. 603-4).

He has further been credited on inadequate
evidence with the authorship of ' Sir Clyomon
and Sir Clamydes,' 1599. The external evi-
dence— a manuscript note in a very old hand
on the title-page of a copy of this play — is
trifling. The list of parallel phrases (rather
than parallel passages) in plays certainly by
Peele compiled by Laemmerhirt is uncon-
vincing ; and, on the whole, Fleay and Bullen
(Symonds declines to offer an opinion) may
be followed in their refusal to burden Peele's
reputation with the authorship. Peele has
also been credited with ' The Life and Death
of Jack Strawe,' 1593, portions of the ' Firsl
and Second Parts of Henry VI,' < The Trouble-
some Reign of King John ' (printed in 1591)
1 The Wisdom of Doctor Doddipoll ' (printed
in 1600), and ' Alphonsus, Emperor of Ger-
many ' (published as Chapman's in 1654). In
* Wily Beguiled/ first known to have been
printed in 1606, he may possibly have hac
a hand.

II. PAGEANTS, £c.— 1. 'The Device of the
3ageant borne before Woolston Dixie, Mayor
"of London], 29 October 1585' ; printed in
L585. The only copy known is in the Bod-
eian Library. This is the first lord mayor's
pageant of which a printed text is known to
exist (see FAIKHOLT, Lord Mayors' Pageants,
Percy Society's publ. 1843, pt. i. pp. 24-6).
' Descensus Astraese,' written for the
mayoral solemnity of Sir William Webbe,
29 'Oct. 1591. While Astraea is the queen,
Superstition appears as a friar, and Ignorance
as a monk (ib. pp. 27-9). The only copy known
is in the Guildhall Library. 3. ' Speeches to
Queen Elizabeth at Theobalds,' composed for
an entertainment devised for the queen's visit
in 1591 to Lord Burghley's country seat. Of
the three ' Speeches,' the first was in part
printed by Collier in his ' History of English
Dramatic Poetry,' 1831 (see new edit. 1879,
i. 275-6) ; the second and third afterwards
came into his hands, and were printed by
Dyce, and afterwards by Mr. Bullen.

III. MISCELLANEOUS WETTINGS. — 1. ' A
Farewell, &c., to Sir John Norris and Sir
Francis Drake, Knights, and all their brave
and resolute Followers,' 1589, in spirited
blank verse. The only copies known are in
the British Museum and at Britwell. 2. ' The
Beginnings, Accidents, and End of the Fall
of Troy.' This piece was first published
with the l Farewell ' in 1589. An edition,
printed apparently from a revised copy, ap-
peared in 1604 as a thumb-book, measuring
\\ inch by 1 inch, and having two lines
only on a page. A copy, believed to be
unique, was sold by Messrs. Sotheby & Co.
in 1884. The reference in this short and com-
monplace epical version, in rhymed couplets,
of the Trojan story to the episode of Troilus
and Cressida may conceivably have suggested
to Shakespeare a full dramatic treatment of
the theme (1609). 3. ' An Eclogue Gratu-
latory, entitled : "To the Right Honourable
and Renowned Shepherd cf Albion's Arca-
dia, Robert, Earl of Essex, for his Welcome
into England from Portugal," ' 1589; a 'pas-
toral' in rhymed quatrains — as full of ar-
chaisms as is the l Shepherds' Calendar.' The
only copy known is now in the Bodleian
Library. 4. ' Polyhymnia ; describing the
immediate Triumph at Tilt before Her
Majesty on the 17th of November last past,
&c. ; with Sir Henry Lea's Resignation of
Honour at Tilt to Her Majesty, and received
by the Right Hon. the Earl of Cumberland,'
1590, in flowing blank verse. An account
of the proceedings celebrated is in Segar's
' Honour, Military and Civil,' 1602. 5. < The
Honour of the Garter, displayed in a Poem
Gratulatory, entitled : " To the worthy and

Peele

229

Peend

renowned Earl of Northumberland,'" 1£93.
This, the most elaborate of Peele's non-
dramatic productions, was written (in blank
verse) to commemorate the installation as
knights of the Garter of several noblemen
and gentlemen, including Henry Percy, ninth
earl of Northumberland [q. v.] The poem
introduces the well-known legend as to the
foundation of the order. Copies are in the
British Museum, Bodleian Library, and Dyce
collection, and at Britwell. 6. ' Anglorum
Ferise, England's Holidays, celebrated the
17th of November last,' 1595, was first
printed in 1830 from a manuscript now in
the British Museum. It celebrates in blank
verse the appearance of a noble company
at tilt, in honour of the birthday of the
queen.

Besides the above, Peele wrote lines to
Thomas Watson (1582) and the 'Praise of
Chastity ' (in ' The Phoenix Nest,' 1593), and
has been ' credited ' with ' A Merry Ballet of
the Hawthorn-tree,' first printed in Kitson's
* Ancient Songs,' 1790, from a manuscript in
the Cottonian Library, signed ' G. Peele,' in
a much more modern hand than that of the
ballad (DrCE). Collected editions of Peele's
works were edited by Dyce in 1829-39, and
by Mr. A. H. Bullen in 1888.

Peele is one of the most prominent figures
among those of Shakespeare's ' predecessors '
and earlier contemporaries. In his manipula-
tion of his own language for metrical pur-
poses he was skilful, and now and then won-
derfully successful. His blank verse, usually
fluent though monotonous, rises here and
there to grandeur and force ; and scattered
through his plays and pastorals are more than
one lyric of imperishable charm. His text
is so largely corrupt as to make generalisa-
tions unsafe, but he seems hardly to have
mastered the management of rhyme. In con-
structive power as a dramatist he was, so far
as the plays to be with certainty ascribed
to him are concerned, consistently deficient ;
and he ' exercised far less influence over
the development of our drama than either
Lyly or Greene, not to mention Marlowe '
(SYMONDS, Shakspere's Predecessors, p. 564).
Yet his fancy was quick and versatile, and
his dramatic writings derived their effec-
tiveness, not only from the varied brilliancy
of his imagery, but also from the occasional
strength of his feeling, which readily reflected
the popular and patriotic sentiment of his
age (see The Battle of Alcazar, A Farewell,
£c.) The growth of his powers had been
stimulated by a university training, and his
works abound in classical allusions ; but he
was not often markedly felicitous in his
employment of them. He had, for better

or worse, imbibed something, too, of the
spirit of his Italian sources. His method of
literary workmanship was assimilative, and
he subsequently served at times the purposes
of the greatest of literary assimilators, Milton.
[Dyce's Account of George Peele and his
Writings, in the Dramatic and Poetical Works
of Kobert Greene and George Peele (1861,
Dyce's first edition of Peele's Works, with
Life, was published in 3 vols. in 1829-39);
Mr. A. H. Bullen's Works of George Peele,
2 vols. 1888, introduction ; Eleay's Biographical
Chronicle of the English Drama, 1891, ii. 150-
162 ; Symonds's Shakspere's Predecessors in the
English Drama, 1844, pp. 537 seqq. ; Collier's
History of English Dramatic Poetry, 3 vols. (new
edit. 1879); Ward's History of English Dra-
matic Literature (1875), i. 203-13; Lsemmer-
hirt's George Peele, Untersuchungen iiber sein
Lebenund seine Werke (Rostock, 1882).]

A. W. W.

PEEND or DE LA PEEND, THOMAS

(Jl. 1565), translator and poet, educated,
apparently, at Oxford University, was a
London barrister. According to Wood he
'much delighted in poetry and classical
learning.' His chief work was ' The Pleasant
Fable of Hermaphroditus and Salmacis, by
T. Peend, Gent. With a Morall in English
Verse. Anno Domini 1565; Mense Decern-
bris. Imprinted by Thomas Colwell,' 8vo.
This is dedicated by T. Peend, esq., 'from my
chamber over agaynst Sergeants Inne in
Chancery Lane, 1564,' to Nicholas St.
Leger. Peend says he had translated and
in part printed much more of the original,
but he kept it back lest ' I shall seeme to
abuse the writer or reader of those four
bookes of Metamorphosis whych be so
learnedly translated all redye.' Golding's
translation had just appeared. Peend's ex-
tract is from Book IV. of the 'Metamor-
phoses,' and is in fourteen-syllable verse. It
is followed by an original ' morall to the
fable,' and 'apleasaunt question' in irregular
verse, written with force and ease. This is
signed ' T. D. Peend.' A short account in
prose of the persons alluded to in the poems
concludes the volume. Peend also issued a
translation from the Spanish, entitled ' The
inoste notable Historic of John Lord Man-
dozze,' 1565, 12mo. The dedication is ad-
dressed from the Middle. Temple to a kins-
man, Sir Thomas Kemp, knight. It is fol-
lowed by a poetical address to the reader
and an argument. The poem is in alter-
nate fourteen and sixteen syllable lines. In
the margin attention is called to copious
passages ' added by the Translatour.' There
are some verses by Peend prefixed to John
Studley's 'Agamemnon' (1566).

Peer

230

Peers

[Hunter's Chorus Vatum (Add. MS. 24491),
p. 388 ; British Bibliographer, ii. 344, 373, 523,
587 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 430 ;
Warton's History of English Poetry (1871), iv.
297 ; Arber's Stationers' Kegister, i. 301 ;
Tanner's Bibliotheca, p. 587.] R- B.

PEER, WILLIAM (d. 1713), actor, owes
the survival of his name to a humorous men-
tion of his career by Steele in the * Guardian,'
No. 82. He is declared to have been an actor
at the Restoration, and to have taken ' his thea-
trical degree under Betterton, Kynaston, and
Harris.' No mention of him is traceable in
early theatrical records, and Genest only
quotes what is said by Steele. He is said to have
1 distinguished himself particularly in two
characters, which no man ever could touch
but himself.' One was the speaker of the
prologue to the play introduced into ' Ham-
let.' This preface he spoke ' with such an
air as represented that he was an actor, and
with such an inferior manner as only acting
an actor, as made the others on the stage
appear real great persons, and not represen-
tatives. This was a nicety in acting that
none but the most subtle player could so
much as conceive.' His delivery of the three
lines assigned him won universal applause.
His second part was the Apothecary in the
' Caius Marius ' of Otway, an adaptation of
' Romeo and Juliet,' first played at Dorset
Garden in 1680. When Marius demanded
the poison ' Peer at length consented in the
most lamentable tone imaginable, delivered
the poison like a man reduced to the drink-
ing of it himself, and said :

My poverty, but not my will consents ;
Take this and drink it off, the work is done.'

Steele continues : ' It was an odd excellence,
and a very particular circumstance this of
Peer's, that his whole action of life depended
upon speaking five lines better than any man
else in the world.' No other parts were ap-
parently assigned him, and the management
of the Theatre Royal (Drury Lane) gave him
the post of property man. The easy circum-
stances thus induced made him grow fat
and so disqualify himself for his theatrical
parts. This, it is hinted, shortened his life,
which closed near his seventieth year, pre-
sumably about June 1713. Steele then gives
a list of the properties Peer left behind him,
including items such as 8^7. for ' pomatum and
vermilion to grease the face of the stuttering
cook, 3d. for blood in Macbeth, 8d. for raisins
and almonds for a witch's banquet,' &c.

[Chalmers's British Essayists, 1802, xvii. 149-
150; Genest's Account of the English Stage, ii.
517-19.] J. K.

PEERIS, WILLIAM (fi. 1520), family
chronicler, was a clerk in holy orders and
secretary to Henry Algernon Percy, fifth
earl of Northumberland [q. v.] He wrote
in English verse a ' Metrical Chronicle J
of the Percys from the Conquest down-
wards. It commences ' here beginneth the
Prologue of this little treaties followinge
wch is ye dis-cent of the Lord Percies made
... by me Wm Peeris, clerke and priest,
secretary to the Rl noble Earl Harry the Vth
Earl of Northumberland.' According to De
Fonblanque, who quotes copiously from it,
it is full of inaccuracies ; the original manu-
script is now among the Royal MSS. in the
British Museum Library (18 D ii) (CASLEY,
Cat . p. 283), but a copy is also extant among
the Dodsworth MSS. in the Bodleian (BER-
NARD, Cat. Cod. No. 4192), which the Rev.
John Besley, vicar of Long Benton, printed
at Newcastle in 1845. Ritson also attributes
to Peeris some proverbs in verse which
adorned the walls of three apartments in
Wressell Castle, Yorkshire, and have been
printed in the ' Antiquarian Repertory/ ed.
1808, iv. 332, &c. A manuscript copy is
among the Royal MSS. in the British Mu-
seum.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 587 ; Ritson's
Bibl. Poet. pp. 296-7 ; De Fonblanque's Annals
of the House of Percy, i. 4-6, &c. ; printed copy
of Peeris's Work in Brit. Mus. Libr. 1845.]

A. F. P.

PEERS, RICHARD (1645-1690), trans-
lator and author, the son of Richard Peers of
Lisburn, co. Antrim, was born there in 1645.
His father, a poor tanner, apprenticed him to
his own trade. Peers, however, ran away to
Bristol, whence an uncle sent him to a school
in Carmarthenshire. It is stated on doubtful
authority that the master was Jeremy Taylor,
and that by Taylor's intercession Peers became
a scholar at Westminster under Busby. He
matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on
22 July 1664, aged 19, was elected student
in 1665, and graduated B.A. in 1668, M.A.
in 1671. As an undergraduate he eked out
his scanty living by ' doing the exercises
of idle scholars.' In 1670 the delegates of
the university press bought of Wood for
100A his completed 'History and Anti-
quities.' with a view to publishing a Latin
translation. The work was entrusted to Dr.
Fell of Christ Church, who employed Peers
to execute it. Wood says that Peers was no
Latin scholar when he took up the transla-
tion, and frequent alterations had at first to
be made in his rendering. In a year, how-
ever, he translated to the end of 1298, and
' at length, by his great diligence and obser-
vation overcoming the difficulties, became a

Peers

231

Peerson

compleat master of the Latin tongue, and
what he did was excellent.' Peers and Fell,
however, took many liberties with the ori-
ginal, much to Wood's annoyance, and
Wood consequently always treated Peers
with contempt. He calls him ' a rogue ' and
' a sullen, dogged, clownish, and perverse
fellow ; ' speaks of his ' low, drunken com-
pany,' and accuses him of forsaking his
studies, marrying a wife, and enjoying the
goods of the world. The Latin version of
the ' Historv and Antiquities ' was published
in 1674, Oxford, folio.

On 18 Sept. 1675 Peers was elected esquire
bedell of arts as a reward for his translation ;
' I was absent,' writes Wood, ' else he should
not have carried it.' Later on he became
esquire bedell of physic, and on 6 July 1688
was licensed to practise medicine ; he is said
to have qualified himself for medicine, fear-
ing James II would expel him from his stu-
dentship of Christ Church and leave him
destitute. He was not present in his capa-
city of senior bedell at the reception of the
king in September 1687, because, says Wood,
' being fat and wieldy, he could not ride or
walk as others could.' He died at his resi-
dence at Holy well, near Oxford, on Monday,
11 Aug. 1690, about 8 or 9 A.M., and was
buried in St. Aldate's Church, in the middle
aisle of which is a flat stone to his memory.

Besides his translation of Wood's ' History
and Antiquities,' Peers compiled the first
catalogue of Oxford graduates, entitled 'A
Catalogue of Graduats in Divinity, Law, and
Physick ; and of all Masters of Arts and
Doctors of Music who have regularly pro-
ceeded or been created in the University of
Oxford ; between the 10th of October 1659
and the 14th of July 1688,' Oxford. 1689,
8vo ; many subsequent editions, with con-
tinuations, have been published. Peers also
wrote ' Four small copies of Verses on Sundry
Occasions,' Oxford, 1667, 4to, and < The De-
scription of the Seventeen Provinces of the
Low Countries or Netherlands,' Oxford, 1682,
fol., which is the fourth volume of the ' Eng-
lish Atlas ' published by Moses Pitt [q. v.]
The latter is a substantial compilation, con-
taining 244 large double-column folio pages.
He translated into English the life of Alci-
biades in f Lives of Illustrious Men,', from
the Latin of Cornelius T\epos, Oxford, 1684,
8vo, and contributed a set of verses to the
Oxford collection on the death of the Duke
of Albemarle. Wood also attributes to him
' A Poem in Vindication of the late Public
Proceedings, by Way of a Dialogue be-
tween a High Tory and a Trimmer,' folio,
no date.

By his wife, who was an Oxford lady,

Peers had a son, RICHARD PEERS (1685-1739),
who was born in the parish of All Saint's,
Oxford, on 15 July 1685, matriculated from
Trinity College, Oxford, on 3 Dec. 1701, was
elected scholar in 1702, graduated B.A.
1705 and M.A. 1708. From 1710 to 1711
he was vicar of Hartley-Wintney, Hamp-
shire, and of Faringdon, Berkshire, from
1711 till his death there on 20 July 1739.
He was author of: 1. ' The Character of an
Honest Dissenter,' 3rd edit. Oxford, 1717,
8vo ; another edition was published in 1718,
and it called forth two letters from an anony-
mous clergyman, published in 1716 and 1717,
and a reply by Thomas Moore, entitled * The
Honesty of Protestant Dissenters Vindicated,'
1718, 8vo. 2. 'The Great Tendency . . .'
London, 1731, 8vo. 3. ' A Companion for
the Aged,' of which the fourteenth edition
was published by the Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge in 1823.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Cat. Bodleian
Libr. ; Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, iv. 199, 290-
291, Fasti, ii. 301, 308, and Life and Times, ed.
Clark, passim; Hearne's Collectanea, ii. 63;
Gutch's preface to the Hist, and Antiq. Oxford,
1786 ; Peshall's Oxford, p. 16; List of Queen's
Scholars, p. 159; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714; Ware's Ireland, ii. 205-6.] A. F. P.

PEERSON or PIERSON, ANDREW
(d. 1594), divine, graduated B.A. from
Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, in 1540-
1541 or 1542, and M.A. in 1544 or 1545 (cf.
COOPER, Athena Cantabr. ii. 173 ; MASTERS,
Hist, of C. C. C. pp. 354-5). Soon after
graduating B.A. he was elected fellow of his
college ; for a time he was bursar, and laid
out and planted with fruit trees the fellows'
garden (WILLIS, Architectural History of
Cambridge, i. 252, 261). In 1550-1 he served
as proctor, and was also auditor of the
Trinity chest. He vacated his fellowship
about 1552, and seems to have accepted
some cure in Cambridge, from which he was
ejected on 3 Oct. 1553 for continuing to ad-
minister the communion in the form used
under Edward VI. On Parker's election as
archbishop he made Peerson his chaplain,
almoner, and master of faculties, chose him
to preach a sermon at the consecration on
21 Jan. 1559-60 of five bishops, bestowed
upon him the livings of Brasted, Wrotham,
andChiddingstone in Kent, and, on the death
of John Bale [q. v.] in 1563, secured his election
to the eleventh prebendal stall in Canterbury
Cathedral ; he also recommended him for
the provostship of Eton in 1561, but without
success. In 1562-3 Peerson sat in convo-
cation as proctor for the clergy of the dio-
cese of Llandaff, subscribed the articles then
agreed upon, and voted against the six

Peerson

232

Peerson

articles for abolishing certain rites and cere-
monies. Peerson took part in preparing for
press the ' Bishops' Bible/ and revised the
translation of Leviticus, Numbers, Job, and
Proverbs (Parker Corresp. p. 355 w.) Tanner
doubtfully attributes to him Ezra, Nehe-
miah, Esther, Job, and Proverbs. In 1569
he was one of two commissioners to visit
the diocese of Canterbury, and on 4 Jan.
1570-1 had a license for non-residence.
In September 1573 he entertained Burgh-
ley at his 'fine house,' as Parker called
it, at Canterbury ; the archbishop named
Peerson one of his executors on his death in
1575, and bequeathed him a gilt cup, the
gift of Elizabeth. On 30 June 1580 he was
presented to the living of Hardres, Kent, but
resigned it in 1582 ; on 1 Sept. 1589 he re-
ceived the living of Harbledown, Kent. He
died early in November 1594, having mar-
ried at Sheldwich, on 16 April 1582, Sarah
Sampson, widow ; but he must have had a
previous wife, as in his will he mentions
his son, Andrew Peerson, and daughter-in-
law, Joan, and their children (HASTED, Kent,
iv. 492).

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 173 ; Strype's
Works, Index, passim ; Parker Corresp. (Parker
Soc.),pp.l97w.335w.442,444;Burnet'sHist.Ke-
formation,iii. 423 ; Masters'sHist. Corpus Christi
Coll., ed. Lamb, pp. 328, 334, 354-5 ; Hasted's
Kent, i, 381, 407, ii. 245, iii. 583, 735, iv. 492,
620 ; Cowper's Canterbury Marriage Licenses,
1st ser. col. 320 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p.
587 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 60.] A. F. P.

PEERSON, PIERSON, or PEARSON,
MARTIN (1590 P-1651 P), musical composer,
was born probably about 1590 at March,
Cambridgeshire. He graduated Mus. Bac.
from Lincoln College, Oxford, in 1613. Fulke
Greville, first lord Brooke [q. v.], was his ear-
liest patron. In 1604 he wrote music for the
song, ' See, oh see, who here is come a-may-
ing ' (Private Musicke) in Ben Jonson's ' Pe-
nates/ with which the king and queen
were entertained on May-day at Highgate.
Peerson afterwards became master of the
choristers at St. Paul's Cathedral 'when
John Tomkins was organist there ' (HAWKINS),
i.e. between 1617 and 1636 (PAYNE FISHEE) ;
but no record of his appointment appears be-
fore 1633. In that year the buildings around
St. Paul's were condemned to destruction
preliminary to the repairing of the cathedral,
and Peerson's l demolished ' or threatened
house was the subject of several orders and
counter-orders. The commissioners finally
purchased for 240/. (and a certain rent)
Partridge's house, which was part of the
petticanons' college, and large enough for
Peerson and his boys.

Peerson died between 26 Dec. 1650 and
17 Jan 1650-1, and was to be buried in St.
Faith's Church, under St. Paul's. He was
twice married. Among his legacies he left
100/. to the poor- of March, for the purchase
of freehold land of the yearly value of 4/.
or 51., the proceeds to be distributed every
Sunday in twopenny loaves, to eight, nine,
ten, eleven, or twelve poor persons. He held
property in the parishes of St. Giles's-in-the
Fields and Walthamstow, Essex.

He published: 1. Three sacred songs, in
four and five parts, in Leighton's ' Teares
and Lamentations,' 1614. 2. ' Private Mu-
sicke, or the First Booke of Ayres and Dia-
logues, contayning songs of 4, 5, and 6
parts ; of severall sortes, and being verse
and chorus, is fit for voyces and viols. And
for want of Viols they may be performed to
either Virginal or Lute, where the proficient
can play upon the Ground, or, for a shift, to
the Bass Viol alone. All made and composed
according to the rules of art.' They were
dedicated to ' the right vertuous, beauteous,
and accomplished Gentlewomen, Mistris
Mary Holder, daughter to the worshipful
Cle[ment] Holder, prebend residenciary of
the collegiate church of Southwell' (probably
sister to the musical canon, William Holder
[q.v.], of St. Paul's); 'and Mistris Sara
Hart, daughter of the worshipful John Hart
of London, esq.,' 1620. A copy of this work,
' perhaps the rarest set of part-songs by an
English composer,' is in the Douce collec-
tion in the Bodleian Library (RIMBAULT).
3. ' Moottetts [meaning madrigals], or grave
Chamber Musique, contayning songs of 5
parts of severall sortes, some ful, and eome
verse and chorus ; but all fit for voyces and
viols, with an organ part ; which for want
of organs may be performed on Virginals,
Base-lute, Bandora, or Irish Harpe. Also a
mourning song of 6 parts for the death of Sir
Fulke Grevil . . . Lord Brooke . . . composed
according to the rules of art,' 1630. The
dedication was made to Robert, second lord
Brooke. Clifford's ' Divine Anthems ' in-
cludes the words of Peerson's ' I will magnify
Thee ' and ' Blow the Trumpet/

In manuscript are the following : Six fan-
tazias and seven almaines, a 6, Brit. Mus.
Addit MSS. 17786-92 ; part-songs, including
' O Arabella ' (ib. 29372 and 29427) ; Four
pieces in the virginal book, Fitzwilliam
Museum, Cambridge; service and mottetts
in Peterhouse, Cambridge.

Some lines by Peerson in praise of the
book are printed in Ravenscroft's ' Discourse
on Music,' 1614.

[Hawkins's History, p. 571 ; Grove's Diet, of
Music, ii. 683; Wood's Fasti, i. 351; will re-

Peeters

233

Pegge

gistered P. C. C., Grey, f. 9 ; State Papers,
Charles I, Dom. vol. ccxxxvi. No. 17; Payne
Fisher's Tombs in St. Paul's, p. 79 ; Prefaces to
Peerson's publications.] L. M. M.

^PEETERS, GERARD (f,. 1582-1592),
author, was educated at Westminster School,
whence he was elected scholar of Trinity
College, Cambridge, in 1582; he matriculated
on 13 Oct. in that year, graduated B.A. in
1586-7, and M.A. in 1590. In 1587 he was
elected to a fellowship of Trinity, but vacated
it between 1592 and 1595. He has Greek
verses in the university collection on the
death of Sir Philip Sidney (Acad. Cantabr.
Lachryma, p. 72), and was probably the
author of: 1. ' Libellus de Memoria verissi-
maque bene recordandi scientia. Authore
G. P. Cantabrigiense. Hue accessit ejus-
dem Admonitiuncula ad A. Dis-conum [me]
de Artificiosse Memoriae, quam publice pro-
fitetur, vanitate,' London, 1584, printed by
Robert Waldegrave and dedicated to John
Verner. 2. ' Antidicsonuscujusdam Canta-
brigiensis G. P. Accessit libellus in quo
dilucide explicatur impia Dicsoni Artificiosa
Memoria/ London (by Henry Midleton for
John Harrison), 1 584, 12mo. It is dedicated
to Thomas Moufet [q. v.] Copies of both
works are in the British Museum Library.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Acad. Cantabr.
Lachrymse, London, 1587, 4to, p. 72; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 1141; Cole's
MSS. xlv. 237, 300 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.
ii. 178-9 ; List of Queen's Scholars, p. 57.1

A. F. P.

PEETERS or PIETERS, JOHN (1667-
1727), painter, born at Antwerp in 1667, was
related to the eminent marine painter Bona-
ventura Peeters. He studied painting at
Antwerp under a history painter called
Eeckhout, and in 1685 came to England
with a recommendation to Sir Godfrey
Kneller [q. v.] Peeters worked with Kneller
for several years, being one of Kneller' s chief
drapery painters until 1712, when he left, and
devoted himself chiefly to mending and re-
pairing damaged pictures and drawings.
From his success in this line he obtained the
nickname of 'Doctor Peeters.' He was
also a skilled copyist, especially of the works
of Rubens. He was one of the masters of
George Vertue [q. v.], the engraver, who
spoke highly of his merits as a teacher.
Peeters was a man of a lively disposition and
improvident nature, and, after suffering much
from the gout, he died in London in Septem-
ber 1727, and was buried in St. Martin's-in-
the-Fields.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Vertue's Diaries
CBrit. Mus. Addit. MS. 23076, f. 27).] L. C.

^t For additional information drawn
from B.M. Add. MS. 5698, see Notes and
Queries, cxlvii. 52.

PEGGE, SIK CHRISTOPHER, M.D.

[1765-1 822), son of Samuel Pegge the younger
q. v.], by his first wife, was born in Lon-
don in 1765. He entered Christ Church, Ox-
ford, as a commoner on 18 April 1782, and
graduated B.A. on 23 Feb. 1786. He was
elected a fellow of Oriel College in 1788, and
thence graduated M.A. and M.B. on 10 June
and 18 July 1789. He returned to Christ
Church, was appointed Lee's reader in ana-
tomy there in 1790, and thence proceeded
M.D. on 27 April 1792. On 9 Nov. 1790 he
became physician to the Radcliffe Infirmary,
and a fellow of the Royal Society in 1795.
He was knighted on 26 June 1799, and in
1801 was appointed regius professor of physic
at Oxford. He was elected a fellow of the
College of Physicians on 25 June 1796, de-
livered the Harveian oration in 1805, and
became a censor in 1817, having left Oxford
the year before, and taken a house in George
Street, Hanover Square, in hopes of obtain-
ing relief from a severe asthma by change of
abode. Soon after the same cause led him to
move to Hastings. He had resigned his
readership in 1816, but retained the regius
professorship, an office the duties of which
were small. He attended in the university,
in accordance with the statutes, and died in
Oxford, after an asthmatic seizure, on 3 Aug.
1822. He was master of the charitable founda-
tion known as Ewelme Hospital, and was
buried in Ewelme church, where his epitaph
in the south aisle has become almost illegible.
His portrait was painted by T. Nevins, and
was engraved. He is represented in his full
academical dress.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 449 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886.] N. M.

PEGGE, SAMUEL the elder (1704-
1796), antiquary, born on 5 Nov. 1704 at
Chesterfield, Derbyshire, was son of Chris-
topher Pegge by his wife Gertrude, daughter
of Francis Stephenson of Unstone, near Ches-
terfield. Christopher Pegge (d. 1723), who
belonged to a family that had lived for several
generations at Osmaston, near Ashbourne,
Derbyshire, was a woollen dealer at Derby,
and afterwards a lead merchant at Chester-
field, of which place he was three times
mayor.

Samuel Pegge was educated at Chester-
field, and became a pensioner and scholar of
St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1722. He
graduated B.A. 1725, M.A. 1729. He was
elected to a lay fellowship on the Beresford
foundation of his college on 21 March 1726,
but was removed in favour of Michael Bur-
ton (afterwards vice-master of St. John's),
who claimed founder's kin. Pegge was then

Pegge

234

Pegge

made an honorary fellow, and in 1729 was
elected a ' Platt ' fellow of St. John's. In
1730 he was elected a member of the Spald-
ing Society, to which he contributed some
papers, and from 1730 to 1732 belonged to
the Zodiac Club, a college literary society
consisting of twelve members denominated
by the signs of the zodiac. Pegge was the
original Mars.

Pegge was ordained in 1729, and in 1730
became curate to Dr. John Lynch at Sund-
ridge in Kent. On 6 Dec. 1731 he was in-
ducted into the vicarage of Godmersham,
Kent, where he lived for about twenty years,
writing on antiquities and collecting books
and coins. From 1749 to 1751 he lived at
Surrenden, Kent, as tutor to the son of
Sir Edward Dering. In 1751 he was elected
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and in
the same year was inducted into the rectory
of Whittington, near Chesterfield, exchang-
ing Godmersham for the rectory of Brin-
hill (or Brindle), Lancashire. On 22 Oct.
1758 he exchanged Brinhill for the vicarage
of Heath, near Whittington, holding Heath
together with Whittington until his death.
In 1765 he was presented to the perpetual
curacy of Wingerworth, near Whittington.
He was a prebendary of Lichfield (1757-
1796), and in 1772 was collated to a stall in
Lincoln Cathedral. In 1791 he was created
LL.D. by the university of Oxford. He died,
after a fortnight's illness, on 14 Feb. 1796,
in the ninety-second year of his age, and was
buried in the chancel at Whittington, where
there is a mural tablet to his memory. His
coins and medals were sold by auction at
Leigh & Sotheby's, London, on 23 March
1797. The collection was a small one, con-
sisting chiefly of English coins {Priced Sale
Catalogue in Dept. of Coins, Brit. Mus.)
Pegge had inherited some property at Osmas-
ton and at Un stone in Derbyshire.

Pegge married, on 13 April 1732, Anne
(d. July 1746), daughter of Benjamin Clarke
of Stanley, near Wakefield, Yorkshire, and
had by her three children : Christopher (died
in infancy), Samuel the younger [q. v.], and
Anna Katharine, wife of the Rev. John
Bourne of Spital, near Chesterfield. A por-
trait of Pegge, drawn by Gustavus Brander
[q. v.], and engraved by James Basire, is
prefixed to Pegge's 'Forme of Cury' (cf.
BKOMLEY, Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p.
367) ; and there was an oil-painting of him
(reputed a better likeness) by Elias Needham.

Pegge contributed to the first ten volumes
of the ' Archaeologia ' memoirs on a great
variety of topics, such as Anglo-Saxon
jewellery ; the introduction of the vine into
Britain; the stylus: King Alfred; the 'bull-

running ' at Tutbury ; the horn as a charter
or instrument of conveyance ; shoeing horses
among the ancients ; cock-fighting ; the right
of sanctuary ; the manner of King John's
death ; Kits Cojry house ; the commence-
ment of day among the Saxons and Britons ;
' the mistaken opinion that Ireland and the
Isle of Thanet are void of Serpents and
prehistoric remains generally.' He wrote
seven memoirs in the ' Bibliotheca Topo-
graphica Britannica,' including ' The Story
of Guy, Earl of Warwick' (1783); 'The
History of Eccleshall Manor' (1784); 'The
Roman Roads of Derbyshire ' (1784) ; 'The
Textus Roffensis ' (1784) ; ' History of Bol-
sover and Peak Castles, Derbyshire' (1783).
He also wrote a large number of articles
for the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' from 1746
to 1795, signing himself ' Paul Gemsege ?
( = Samuel Pegge), ' T. Row ' ( = the rector
of Wkittington), and 'L. E.' ( = [Samue]!
[Pegg]e) . While vicar of Godmersham Pegge
made collections relating to Kent, includ-
ing a ' Monasticon Cantianum ' in two folio
manuscript volumes, and an account of
the antiquities of Wye. He compiled a
manuscript 'Lexicon Xenophonticum,' and
possessed various lexicons annotated by him-
self, as well as two volumes of collections
in English history.

Pegge's separately published works are as
follows: 1. 'A Series of Dissertations on
some elegant and valuable Anglo-Saxon
Remains ' (chiefly coins), London, 1756, 4to.
2. ' Memoirs of the Life of Roger de Wese-
ham . . . Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield,'
London, 1761, 4to. 3. 'An Essay on the
Coins of Cunobelin,' London, 1766, 4to. Evans
( Coins of the Ancient Britons, p. 7t cf. p.
342) remarks that Pegge's division of the
coins is judicious, but that many of his de-
scriptions of the types are ' supremely ridi-
culous.' 4. ' An Assemblage of Coins fabri-
cated by authority of the Archbishops of
Canterbury,' London, 1772, 4to. 5. Fitz-
Stephen's ' Description of London ' (trans-
lated from the Latin), 1772, 4to. 6. Evelyn's
'Fumifugium,' edited by S. P., 1772, 4to.
7. ' The Forme of Cury : a Roll of ancient
English Cookery,' London, 1780, 8vo ; pub-
lished from a manuscript belonging to Gus-
tavus Brander. 8. ' Annales Elise de Trick-
ingham,' &c., ed. by S. P., 1789, 4to. 9. ' The
Life of Robert Grossetete . . . Bishop of Lin-
coln,' London, 1793, 4to (Pegge's principal
work). 10. 'An Historical Account of Beau-
chief Abbey ' (Derbyshire), ed. by J. Nichols,
London, 1801, 4to, the printing of which was
largely supervised by Pegge's son Samuel.
11. ' Anonymiana, or Ten Centuries of Ob-
servations,'1809, 8vo; also!818,8vo. 12. 'An

Pegge ••

Alphabet of Kenticisms/ printed in ' Cleve-
land Words/ &c. (English Dialect Society),
1876, 8vo. (Nos. 10-12 were posthumous.)

[Memoir in Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, vi. 'pp.
224 ff., principally based on memoirs by Samuel
Pegge the younger ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W.

PEGGE, SAMUEL, the younger (1733-
1800), antiquary, poet, and musical composer,
born in 1733, was the only surviving son of
Samuel Pegge, LL.D. (1704-1796) [q.v.],
by his wife Anne, daughter of Benjamin
Clarke, esq., of Stanley, near Wakefield,
Yorkshire. After receiving a classical edu-
cation at St. John's College, Cambridge, he
was called to the bar at the Middle Temple,
and by the favour of the Duke of Devonshire,
lord chamberlain, he was appointed one of
the grooms of his majesty's privy chamber
and an esquire of the king's household. On
2 June 1796 he was elected a fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries (GouGH, Chronolo-
gical List, p. 69). He died on 22 May 1800,
and was buried on the west side of Ken-
sington churchyard, where a monument,
with an English inscription, was erected to
his memory.

By his first wife, Martha, daughter of Dr.
Henry Bourne, an eminent physician of
Chesterfield, he had one son, Sir Christopher
Pegge, M.D. [q. v.], and a daughter, Char-
lotte Anne, who died unmarried on 17 March
1793. He married, secondly, Goodeth Belt,
aunt to Robert Belt, esq., of Bossall, York-
shire.

In early life he acquired considerable pro-
ficiency in music. He composed a complete
melodrama — both the words and the music
in score — which remains in manuscript.
Many catches and glees, and several of the
most popular songs for Vauxhall Gardens
were written and set to music by him. He
was also the author of some prologues and
epilogues which were favourably received.
Among these were a prologue spoken by
Mr. Yates at Birmingham in 1760 on taking
the theatre into his own hands ; an epilogue
spoken by the same actor at Drury Lane on
his return from France ; and another epi-
logue, filled with pertinent allusions to the
game of quadrille, spoken by Mrs. Yates at
her benefit in three different seasons — 1769,
1770, and 1774. He was likewise the author
of a pathetic elegy on his own recovery from
a dangerous illness, and of some pleasant
tales and epigrammatic poems.

His other acknowledged writings are :
1. ' An Elegy on the Death of Godfrey Bag-
nail Clerke, M.P. for Derbyshire, who died
on 26 Dec. 1774,' printed at Chesterfield.

35 Peile

2. ' Brief Memoirs of Edward Capell, Esq.
1790, in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes ' (i.
465-76). 3. ' Curialia ; or an Historical Ac-
count of some Branches of the Royal House-
hold/ 5 parts, London, 1782-1806, 4to ;
parts iv. and v. were edited by John Nichols.
4. i Illustrations of the Churchwardens' Ac-
compts of St. Michael Spurrier-Gate, York/
in ' Illustrations of the Manners and Ex-
pences of Antient Times/ 1797. 5. ' Memoir '
of his father, Dr. Samuel Pegge, in Nichols's
' Literary Anecdotes ' (i. 224-58). 6. ' Anec-
dotes of the English Language ; chiefly re-
garding the Local Dialect of London and its
Environs/ edited by John Nichols, London,
1803, 8vo; 2nd edit, enlarged, 'to which
is added a Supplement to the Provincial
Glossary of Francis Grose/ edited by John
Nichols, London, 1814, 8vo; 3rd edit.,
enlarged and corrected, edited by H. Christ-
mas, London, 1844, 8vo. 7. 'Curialia Miscel-
lanea; or Anecdotes of Old Times, regal,
noble, gentilitian, and miscellaneous, in-
cluding Authentic Anecdotes of the Royal
Household/ edited by John Nichols, London,
1818, 8vo.

[Addit. MS. 5878, f. 1506; Gent. Mag. 1782
p. 340, 1800 i. 494; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vi.
258; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iv. 561; Pegge's
Curialia Miscellanea, pp. Ixxvii sq. ; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. xii. 327.] T. C.

PEILE, THOMAS WILLIAMSON

(1806-1882), author and divine, eldest son
of John Peile of Whitehaven, a justice of
the peace for Cumberland, was born 10 Nov.
1806. He was educated under Dr. Butler
at Shrewsbury, where he followed B. H.
Kennedy as captain of the school, and in
1824 entered Trinity College, Cambridge.
After gaining the Davies scholarship in his
freshman's year, he graduated B.A. in 1828
as eighteenth wrangler and bracketed second
in the first class of the classical tripos. He
was also second chancellors medallist. On
1 Oct. 1829 he was elected fellow of his
college, and proceeded M.A. in 1831, and
D.D. in 1843.

In 1829 Peile was appointed head-master
of the Liverpool collegiate school, and in
the same year was ordained by Bishop Sumner
of Chester. In 1831 he became perpetual
curate of St. Catherine's,. Liverpool. In 1834
he removed to Durham to hold a tutorship
in the newly constituted university. In
1836 he was appointed to the perpetual
curacy of Croxdale, near Durham.

From 1841 to 1854 Peile was head-master
of Repton school, when he was succeeded
by Steuart Adolphus Pears [q. v.] Towards
the close of 1857 he became vicar of Luton,

Peirce

236

Peirce

Bedfordshire, a large and populous parish,
which he began dividing into districts. But
as the task proved too great for his strength,
he removed in October 1860 to the newly
formed parish of St. Paul, South Hampstead.
This he held till 1873, when he resigned.
He resided in the district till his death on
29 Nov. 1882.

Peile was a sound scholar, and his know-
ledge of the classics, especially Thucydides
and the Greek Testament, was remarkable.
His principal works were : 1 . Editions of the
1 Agamemnon of ^Eschylus ' 1839, ' Choe-
phori,' 1840. 2. ' Annotations on the Apo-
stolical Epistles,' 4 vols. 1851-2. 3. * Sermons, i
doctrinal and didactic,' 1868. 4. 'Three
Sermons on the Holy Communion,' 1871.

In 1831 he married Mary, daughter of •
James Braithwaite, esq. (who died in 1806), ,
and by her, who survived him till 1890, he !
left a numerous family. A portrait of Dr. j
Peile is in the hall of Repton school.

[Article in the Guardian, 6 Dec. 1882; infor-
mation from the Rev. T. W. Peile, rector of
Ashmore, Dorset ; personal acquaintance.]

J. H. L.

PEIRCE. [See also PEAESE and PIERCE.] j

PEIRCE, JAMES (1674 P-1726), dissent-
ing divine, son of John Peirce, was born at
Wapping about 1674. His parents, who were ,
in easy circumstances, were members of the |
congregational church at Stepney, under
Matthew Mead [q. v.] Left an orphan about
1680, he was placed, with a brother and j
sister, in charge of Mead as guardian. Mead
took him into his own house, and educated
him with his son, Richard Mead, M.D. [q.v.],
under John Nesbitt [q.v.] and Thomas Single- :
ton, also at Utrecht (from 1689) and Leyden |
(from 1692). At Utrecht he formed a last-
ing friendship with his fellow-student, Adrian
Reland, the orientalist; and he made valu-
able friendships among his class-mates at
Leyden, then the resort of the aristocracy
of English dissent. He travelled a little in
Flanders and Germany before returning home
in 1695.

After spending some time in Oxford, for
the purpose of study at the Bodleian Library,
he returned to London, was admitted (11 Feb.
1697) a member of Mead's church, and
preached the >evening lecture at Miles Lane
congregational church, of which Matthew
Clarke the younger [q. v.] was minister. He,
however, ' did not interest himself in the dis-
putes then on foot between presbyterians and
independents,' and was ordained in 1699 by
four London presbyterians, headed by Mat-
thew Sylvester, the literary executor of
Baxter. His own ideal of church govern-

ment was based on Baxter's rectoral theory;
he had no theoretical objection to a modified,
episcopacy. Early in 1701 Peirce's presby-,
terian friends urged his acceptance of a charge
in Green Street, Cambridge, where there was
a mixed congregation of independents and
presbyterians. Agreeing to take it for three
years, he was duly * dismissed ' to it by the
Stepney church. He held it for six years
(probably 1701-6), and received ' a handsome
allowance.' He evidently still ranked as an
independent, for he was made a trustee of the
Hog Hill chapel on 23 Jan. 1702. At Cam-
bridge he was intimate with William Whis-
ton, who describes him as ' the most learned of
all the dissenting teachers I have known.'
He read much, especially in the topics of non-
conformist controversy. John Fox (1693-
1763) [q. v.] says that when he began to write
in vindication of dissent, he usually sat in his
study from nine at night till four or five next
morning.

His removal to the presbyterian congrega-
tion at Toomer's Court, Newbury, Berkshire,
was probably coincident with his first con-
troversial publication (end of 1706) in de-
fence of nonconformist positions against
Edward Wells, D.D. [q. v.] The appearance
of his f Vindicise ' (1710) in reply to the
'Defensio' (1707) of William Nicholls, D.D.
[q. v.] brought him into prominence as a
polemic ; { he was looked upon as the first
man of the party '(Fox). Latin was em-
ployed on both sides, to gain the ear of the
foreign protestants. According to Fox the
latinity of the ' Vindicias ' was * corrected
very accurately by the then master of West-
minster School,' Thomas Knipe [q. v.] The
work, which is dedicated to the clergy of the
church of Scotland, contains a very able
digest of nonconformist history and non-
conformist argument, marked by acuteness
and dignity. The theology of the ' second
part ' is strongly calvinistic. Peirce was
sensible of the distinction which his book
brought him, and this gained him enemies.

Early in 1713 he received a unanimous
call to succeed George Trosse [q. v.] as one
of the ministers of James's Meeting, Exeter,
having to preach also in rotation at the
Little Meeting. Against his removal his New-
bury flock appealed to the 'Exeter Assembly,'
a coalition of presbyterian and independent
divines of Devonshire and Cornwall, on the
model of the London Union of 1690 [see
HOWE, JOHN, 1630-1705]. Peirce was not
sure of his health at Newbury ; an opinion
was asked of Dr. Mead, who said that if he
'did study less and divert himself more, and
had more help, he might have his health
tolerably well.' The Newbury people were

Peirce

237

Peirce

willing to provide an assistant, and Peirce \
was willing to stay on these terms. The
' Exeter Assembly ' sought advice from the
Salters' Hall lecturers, who were equally
divided ; their report was presented to the
assembly on 6 May 1713 by Edmund Calamy,
D.D.[q.v.], who describes the excessive eager-
ness of the Exeter dissenters to secure Peirc^ ;
Calamy thought the circumstance ominous of
future trouble. The assembly decided for the
removal, and Peirce settled in Exeter before
the end of 1713; his congregation numbered
eleven hundred hearers.

He had subscribed (1697) the doctrinal
part of the Anglican articles as the condi-
tion of toleration. But the theology in which
he had been bred was really Sabellian, as he
afterwards discovered when introduced to
the ' odd notions ' of orthodoxy by reading
St. Basil. In fact, the theological tone of the
less cultivated dissenters was, in hisjudgment, !
largely patripassian. On hearing of Whiston's i
change of views, he wrote to him from New- |
bury (10 July 1708) expressing amazement
that he should ' fall in with the Unitarians,' ;
and referring to the ' very melancholy in- :
stance ' of Thomas Emlyn [q. v.] Whiston's j
books, and the more important ' Scripture i
Doctrine of the Trinity' (1712) by Samuel j
Clarke (1675-1729) [q.v.], he did not read till
1713, moved by Whiston's importunity. He j
became convinced that error on this topic was
not fundamental, and that it was ' the safest
way ' to adhere closely to the letter of scrip-
ture. Hence, before going to Exeter, he
disused the ordinary doxology. Whiston
claims him as a Unitarian ; he held (with
Clarke) a subordination of the Son, but he
constantly emphasises his rejection of ' the
distinctive opinion of Arius,' and defends
himself (as Clarke had done) by citing the
authority of Bull and Pearson. The diffi-
culties of theology impressed him greatly,
and made him an advocate of latitude ; but
his own views were critical to a fault rather
than positively heterodox.

Peirce's first controversy at Exeter was on
the question of ordination. On 5 May 1714
he preached to the ' united ministers ' a ser-
mon with the title ' An Useful Ministry a
Valid One.' It was at once supposed that he
abandoned the defence of dissenting ordina-
tion. Preaching again at the ordination
(19 Oct. 1715) of John Lavington [q. v.], as
one of the ministers of Bow Meeting, Exeter,
he distinguished between a valid and a
regular ministry, asserting the irregularity
of existing episcopal ordination, and main-
taining, against the independents, that not
the people, but the ministers, and they only,
may judge the qualifications of candidates

and ordain. This he defined, improperly, as
1 presbyterian ordination,' for he excluded,
with Baxter, the function of the lay elder-
ship. His high views of the ministerial
office were consonant with his character,
and were acceptable to a section of his
brethren ; his positions were criticised by
Samuel Chandler [q. v.], as well as by An-
glican writers.

The controversy which wrecked Peirce's
reputation, and severed the doctrinal accord
of the old dissent, began at the end of 1716,
when Lavington impugned the orthodoxy of
Hubert Stogdon [q. v.] In April or May
1717 Henry Atkins of Puddington, Devon-
shire, preaching for Peirce during his absence
in London, sounded an alarm of heresy.
Peirce was asked (30 May) to preach on the
atonement, arid did so (2 June) in a
somewhat guarded strain, and on principles
which differed from those of Trosse, his pre-
decessor. On 1 5 July he joined Joseph Hallett
(1656-1722) [q. vj arid John Withers in
giving a testimonial to Stogdon. At the
' assembly ' in September he piloted Fox
through his examination for license, refusing
to require ' explications ' of scriptural terms.
An expression in his Christmas sermon re-
newed the doubts of his soundness. In fact
the danger of Arianism was a burning topic
at the time. Sir Robert Price [q. v.] < had
spent most of his charge at the Exeter assizes
against those errors.'

At Exeter a self-elected body of thirteen
laymen managed the finance of the three
congregations. Early in 1718 a deputation
from this body waited on Peirce and his col-
i leagues, asking them to ' assert the eternity
I of the Son of God.' Peirce complied ; for a
i time complaint ceased, but it was revived
during his absence in London (July and
August). In September the ( Exeter as-
| sembly' resolved, after much debate, that
each minister should make a personal de-
claration on the subject of the Trinity. All
complied except Samuel Carkeet [q. v.] and
two others, and all the declarations were
accepted except that of John Parr of Oke-
hampton, who merely quoted Eph. iv. 4-6.
Lavington then drew up, as ' the general
sense' of the assembly, a short formula, which
was carried by a very large majority.

The body of thirteen, not satisfied with a
1 general sense,' appealed to the Exeter minis-
ters for individual assurances. Failing in
this, they sought advice from five London
ministers, including Calamy, who deprecated
London interference, and suggested a con-
sultation with neighbouring divines. Seven
Devonshire ministers, headed by John Ball
(1665P-1746) [q.v.], were called in (19 Jan.

Peirce

238

Peirce

1719). They corresponded on the case with
their London brethren. Peirce also wrote
to his London friends, among whom the most
influential was John Shute Barrington, after-
wards first Viscount Barrington [q. v.] Bar-
rington, an independent, was the parliamen-
tary leader of the dissenting interest. He
had defeated a presbyterian amendment to
the bill for repealing the ' Schism Act/ which
would have introduced a new test in regard
to the Trinity, on the express ground of
Peirce's alleged heresies. He now brought
the Exeter dispute before the London com-
mittee, representing the civil interests of
dissenters. The committee agreed (5 Feb.)
to lay a draft of l advices for peace ' before
the whole body of London ministers of the
three denominations ; hence the Salters' Hall
conferences, which began on 19 Feb., and
came to a rupture on 3 March [see BRAD-
BURT, THOMAS]. The rupture was in refer-
ence, not to the ' advices' themselves, but to
the spirit in which they should be tendered.
Both sections endorsed the principle of un-
compromising independency, namely, that
each congregation is sole judge of the errors
which disqualify its ministers. The non-sub-
scribing section sent its ' advices,' with an
orthodox letter, on 17 March ; the ' advices '
of the subscribing section, with an orthodox
preamble, followed on 7 April ; but the Exeter
affair had already come to an issue, without
any appeal to the congregation.

On 4 March the clerical council of seven
gave j udgment in writing, to the effect that
denial of Christ's i true and proper divinity '
is a disqualifying error. On 5 March the
( thirteen ' asked for an explicit statement on
this head from the Exeter ministers. Peirce
urged that the advices from London should
be waited for ; but the ' thirteen ' declined
to recognise ' advices ' in which ' anabaptists '
took part. Peirce then declined to subscribe
to any proposition not in scripture (not even
' that three and two make five ' ). Hallett
declined also ; Withers faltered, and ulti-
mately offered to subscribe theNicene creed;
Lavington alone gave complete satisfaction.
On 6 March the four ' proprietors ' of James's
Meeting closed it against Peirce and Hallett ;
they were permitted, however, on the fol-
lowing Sunday (8 March) to preach at the
Little Meeting. But on 10 March the 'pro-
prietors' of the several meeting-houses held
a joint meeting, and agreed, ' without con-
sulting the people,' to exclude Peirce and
Hallett from them all. They were excluded
also from their share in the income of the
Elwill trust for dissenting ministers of Exeter
(unpublished letter of Peirce, 11 Sept. 1721).
They still remained members of the 'Exeter

assembly.' A temporary meeting-place v
secured by 15 March, and a new buildin
the Mint Meeting, was soon erected (opem
27 Dec.) The congregation, which numbert
about three hundred, was classed as presb
terian in the lists of the London fund of th
name; but Peirce declined any designatio
except Christian. In May 1719 the * Exet
assembly ' called for a subscription from
members, identical with that adopted by th
London subscribers. Peirce, with eightee
others, declined and seceded. The secede
subscribed a paper (6 May) repudiating th
charge of Arianism, and making a confessio
in biblical terms. Peirce was not readmittee
as a member, but was present as a visitor in
September 1723. The ministers of Mint Meet-
ing were admitted in 1753; the succession oi
ministers was maintained till 1 810 ; subse-
quently (before 1817) the building was sold
toWesleyan methodists,who erected another
on its site.

Peirce never rose above the mortification
inflicted on him by his summary ejection.
Friends of position, such as Peter King, first
lord King [q. v.], stood by him ; but he
deeply felt the loss of leadership and popu-
larity. His numerous pamphlets in self-
defence are written with a strong pen ; the
1 Letter ' to Eveleigh is an admirable piece of
satire. He moved out of Exeter to a country
house at St. Leonard's, in the suburbs, and
lived much among his books, busying himseli
with paraphrases of St. Paul's Epistles, in
continuation of the series begun by Locke.
Fox has left a very graphic account of him.
He seems to have been a moody man, of
dignified and polished manners, with much
reserve, yet humorous and even jocose when
the ice was broken. His theological writing
is scholastic and unimpassioned, but when
moved he preached with great fervour, using
few notes. His means were ample, but he
is said to have been remiss in the duty of
returning hospitality. He had ancient no-
tions of domestic strictness, and 'conde-
scended to the discipline of the horsewhip.'
Fox asserts that, having written against the
ring in marriage, he refused to attend his
daughter's wedding ; but this is improbable,
for Peirce maintains that the ring is ' a civil
rite, and not unlawful in itself,' and there-
fore to be used so long as it is prescribed by
law. Nor, according to Fox, would he sit
for his portrait, since l pictures originally
were the occasion of worshipping images.'
His disuse of exercise led to ' the swelling of
his legs and other disorders.' At length he
broke a blood-vessel in his lungs, lingered a
few days in great composure, and died on
30 March 1726. He was buried in the church-

Peirce

239

Peirce

of St. Leonard's, near Exeter. His
sral sermon was preached by Joseph
llett (1691 P-1744) [q.v.], who had followed
father as Peirce's colleague. Thomas
ilyn was invited to succeed him, but de-
ined. He left a widow and family.
I Avery gives a long Latin inscription (re-
inted by March) which was intended for
it|s tombstone. The cutting of it was nearly
ished when Richard Gay (Avery mis-
lls the name Gey), rector of St. Leonard's,
terposed with a prohibition. It was pro-
ed to substitute the words, 'Here lies the
onfeverend, learned and pious Mr. James
edfeirce.' Gay objected that Peirce could not
inje 'reverend,' because not lawfully ordained;
t-lor ' pious,' since he taught errors. Finally
rjfhe inscription took this form : ' Mr. James
-j'eirce's Tomb, 1726.' A mural monument,
ted to his memory in the Mint Meeting,
5 now in the vestry of George's Meeting,
]xeter.

He published, besides single sermons
1714-23) ; 1. ' Exercitatio Philosophic* de
lomoeomeria Anaxagorea,' Utrecht, 1692,
to. 2. * Remarks on Dr. Wells's Letters,'
c., 1706-8, 8vo, eight parts ; 3rd edition,
711, 8vo. 3. 'Some Considerations on ...
, Vindication of the Office of Baptism, and
. . the Sign of the Cross,' &c, 1708, 8vo.
I. ' Vindiciae Fratrum Dissentientium in
^.nglia adversus . . . Nicholsii . . . Defen-
,ionem Ecclesise Anglicanaa/ &c. 1710, 8vo;
n English, ' AVindication of the Dissenters,'
fee., 1717, 8vo ; the translation, though other-
wise augmented, omits a considerable portion
)f the * second part,' among the omissions
Deing a chapter on the charge of Socinianism
Drought against Anglican divines,, in which
Peirce contends that dissenters are free -from
;his taint ; 2nd edition, 1718, 8vo ; pt. iii. chap-
cer 3 of the English edition, was reprinted as
; A Tractate on Church Music,' &c., 1786, 8vo.

5. ' An Enquiry into the present Duty of a
Low-Churchman,' &c., 1711, 8vo ; anon.
1712, 8vo. 6. ' A Letter to Dr. Bennet . . .
concerning the Nonjurors' Separation,' &c.,
1717, 8vo; two editions same year [see
BENNET, THOMAS, D.D.] 7. 'A Defence of
the Dissenting Ministry and Presbyterian

| Ordination,' &c. 1717, 8vo (two parts).

6. 'The Dissenters' Reasons for not Writing
lin the behalf of Persecution/ &c., 1718, 8vo ;

three editions same year, addressed to
Andrew Snape, D.D. 9. ' Some Reflections
upon Dean Sherlock's Vindication of the
Corporation and Test Acts,' &c., 1718, 8vo ;
two editions same year. 10. ' The Interest
of the Whigs with relation to the Test Act,'
&c., 1718, 8vo (anon.) ; two editions same
year. 11. 'The Loyalty . . . of High Church

and the Dissenters compar'd,' &c., 1719, 8vo
(in reply to J. Jackman). 12. ' The Case of
the Ministers Ejected at Exon,' &c., 1719,
8vo ; four editions same year. 13. ' The
Charge of Misrepresentations maintained
against . . . Sherlock,' &c., 1719, 8vo.
1 4. ' A Defence of the Case of the Ministers,'
&c., 1719, 8vo. 15. 'A Justification of the
Case of the Ministers,' &c., 1719, 8vo.
16. ' A Letter to Mr. Josiah Eveleigh/ &c.,
Exeter, 1719, 8vo (Eveleigh was minister at
Crediton, Devonshire, from 1702, and died
on 9 Sept. 1736). 17. ' Animadversions
upon ... A True Relation of ... Pro-
ceedings at Salters-Hall,' &c., 1719, 8vo;
another edition, same year, has reprint of
No. 16 appended. 18. 'A Letter ... in
Defence of the Animadversions,' &c., 1719,
8vo. 19. 'A Second Letter to . . . Eveleigh/
&c., Exeter, 1719, 8vo. 20. ' Remarks upon
the Account of what was transacted in the
Assembly at Exon/ &c., 1719, 8vo ; second
edition, same year, has a ' Postscript.' 21. ' An
Answer to Mr. Enty's Defence ... of the
Assembly/ &c., 1719, 8vo [see ENTY, JOHN].
22. 'The Western Inquisition/ &c., 1720,
8vo. 23. 'The Security of Truth without...
Persecution/ &c., 1721, 8vo (against Enty).
24. ' Inquisition Honesty display'd/ &c.
1722, 8vo (a defence of No. 22). 25. ' A
Paraphrase and Notes on ... Colossians/
&c.,1725,4to (anon.); reprinted, with name,
1727, 4to ; 1733, 4to. 26. ' A Paraphrase
and Notes on ... Philippians/ &c., 1725,
4to (anon.) ; reprinted, with name, 1727, 4to ;
1733, 4to. Posthumous were : 27. 'A Para-
phrase and Notes on ... Hebrews/ &c.,
1727, 4to (edited by Hallett, his successor) ;
also in Latin, 'J. Peircii Paraphrasis et
Notae . . . inEpistolam ad Hebr8eos/&c.,1747,
4to. 28. 'Dissertations on Six Texts/ &c.,1727,
4to. 29. ' An Essay in favour of ... giving
the Eucharist to Children/ &c., 1728, 8vo.
30. ' Fifteen Sermons ... To which is added
A Scripture Catechism/ &c., 1728, 8vo
(edited, with a memorial preface, by Ben-
jamin Avery, LL.D. [q. v.] ; contains all the
single sermons printed in his lifetime, and
eight others. His funeral sermon for Mrs.
Hallett is reprinted in the ' Practical
Preacher/ 1762, 8vo, vol. iii.) Nos. 5 and 10
above are doubtful. Several anonymous pam-
phlets in the paper war at Exeter were freely
ascribed to Peirce, and have been catalogued
and referred to as his, apparently without
ground ; of these the most important is 'The
Innocent vindicated/ &c., 1718; 2nd edi-
tion, 1719, 8vo, which, Peirce says, he never
read, and supposed to be by a lay hand ( West.
Inquis. pp. 143-46) ; an appendix to the
second edition has 'Thirteen Queries' on

Peirson

240

Pelagius

the Trinity, which are defended as Peirce's
in ' The Truth and Importance of the Scrip-
ture Doctrine of the Trinity,' &c., 1736, 8vo,
a publication against Waterland, which has
been ascribed to Hallett.

[Funeral Sermon by Hallett, 1726 ; Avery's
Prefaca, 1728; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, U.
289, Own Life, 1830, ii. 263, 403 seq. ; Whis-
ton's Memoirs, 1753, pp. 121 seq.; Memoir
in Protestant Dissenters' Magazine, 1795, pp.
441 seq. (probably by Joshua Toulmin) ; Account
of Cambridge Dissent in Monthly Repository,
1810, p. 626 (with additional information sup-
plied from manuscript records at Cambridge) ;
Fox's Memoirs, and Fox's Character of Peirce, in
Monthly Repository, 1821 , pp. 197 seq., 3 29 seq. ;
Murch's Hist. Presb. and Gen. Bapt. Cong, in
West of England, 1835, pp. 386 seq., 421 seq.;
Turner's Lives of Eminent Unitarians, 1840, i.
89 seq. (an excellent account; but Turner, though
he insists, erroneously, that Peirce discarded the
•worship of Christ, is puzzled to rank him as a
Unitarian); Newbury Weekly News, 29 March
and 12 July 1888 (articles by W. Money, F.S.A.);
Christian Life, 16 and 23 June 1888 (articles on
the Salters' Hall Fiasco) ; Peirce's pamphlets,
especially the autobiographical postscript to Re-
marks, 1719, The Case, 1719, and Western
Inquisition, 1720, manuscript records of Stepney
Meeting ; manuscript records of Exeter As-
sembly in Dr. Williams's Library.] A. G-.

PEIRSON". [See also PEAKSON and PIER-
SON.]

PEIRSON, FRANCIS(1757-1781), major,
the eldest son of Francis Peirson of Low-
thorpe, Yorkshire, was born in 1757, and
entered the army at an early age, rising to
the rank of major in April 1780, when he
was appointed to the 95th regiment, which
was shortly afterwards stationed in Jersey.
At this period the Channel Islands were sub-
jected to the constant danger of attacks from
the French, who made several futile attempts
to gain possession. By far the most im-
portant of these raids was that of 6 Jan.
1781, known as the l battle of Jersey,' when
the French, under the Baron de Rullecour,
a desperate adventurer, landed under cover
of night and took possession of the town of
St. Helier, making the lieutenant-governor,
Major Moses Corbet, a prisoner in his bed.
Under these circumstances the command of
the troops devolved upon the youthful Peir-
son. Rullecour succeeded in inducing Corbet
to sign a capitulation, and Elizabeth Castle
was summoned to surrender, but the officer
in command boldly refused to obey the order.
Meanwhile the regular troops and the island
militia, under the command of Major Peirson,
advanced in two divisions towards the Royal
Square, then the market-place, where

vigorous engagement took place, resultin,
s^reat loss to the French, who, though figi
ing with great obstinacy, became disorde
and were compelled to retire. The vict |
was complete, but had been gained at
heavy price of the life of a promising yoil
officer, for in the very moment of victory 1 W.
gallant Peirson was shot through the her""
and fell dead in the arms of his grenadie
Rullecour himself was mortally wound
and most of the French soldiers were takpela:
prisoners. Peirson, who had only attain |
his twenty-fifth year, was interred in tf
parish church of St. Helier with all t
honours of war, and in the presence of
States of the island, who caused a magnificepcollt
monument to be erected to his memorl
Peirson's death forms the subject of Copley
famous picture now in the National Galle:|
at London.

[The Death of Peirson, by Ouless, publishi
at the centenary of the battle, 1881 ; Pleetl
Hist, of Jersey, ed. 1824, pp. 199-209; AhieiJ
Tableaux Historiques, p. 367 et seq. ; Le Quesnd
Hist, of Jersey, pp. 502 et seq. ; Societ6 Jersiaig
7th and 8th bulletins, 1882 and 1883.]

E. T. 1ST.

PELAGIUS (Jl. 400?), heresiarch, wel
probably born about 370. His British birt I
is asserted by Prosper, Gennadius, Mariu]
Mercator, Orosius, and St. Augustine ;
tradition records his native name to havl
been Morgan, of which ' Pelagius ' (' Sea
born ') was the Greek translation. Jeroml
more precisely calls him a ' Scot ' — i.e. a:-
Irishman. It is stated that he was a monk I
and, according to one account, he was once a-l
Bangor monastery ; but both Pope Zosimu;!
and Augustine's friend Orosius speak of hid
as a layman. It is improbable that he is th.|
Pelagius whose desertion St. John Chrysos-
torn lamented in a letter (to Olympias) o|
405 ; but it is certain that he came to Rom*
early in the fifth century, and almost im<|
mediately became prominent as a theological!
disputant.

Mercator says he borrowed his ' distinctive
doctrines ' from Rufinus the Syrian. Accord-
ing to Jerome, Rufinus was a theologian oi
Aquileia, a pupil of the famous Theodore of
Mopsuestia, and a student of Origen. Rufinus
visited Rome while Anastasius was pope, i.e.
between 398 and 402. Pelagius doubtless
met Rufinus in the capital not later than 401,
and it appears that he did not leave till 409.
While he resided at Rome Pelagius made
the acquaintance of Augustine andPaulinus
of Nola, who spoke of him with great
respect.

It was probably at Rome that Pelagius
wrote his three works, i On the Trinity/ * On

Pelagius

241

Pelagius

stimonies ' (Eulogiarum or Testimoniorum
[her, arranged after the model of St. Gy-
m's ' Testimonia '), and ' On St. Paul's
jistles.' It was also during his stay at
>me that he made the acquaintance of Ce-
ouptius, afterwards his foremost disciple, and
,n by writings, especially letters, to show
inly that he had rejected the dominant
logy upon the points of human freewill
id divine grace.

kJ Pelagius's doctrines dealt with six chief
lints, as his opponents sometimes divided
t|em : original sin, infant baptism, the effect of
efall of Adam, free will in man, divine grace,
d predestination; but the gist of them all
contained in the single point on which the
nth article of the English church condemns
followers as ' talking vainly,' viz. whether
not ' the condition of man after the fall is
ch that he ... has no power to do good
orks without the grace of God.' He
anulled that grace, said Augustine, by re-
senting it as the payment of what was
ae|;rictly due. His position certainly rested
in. two particular denials — first of the
cessity of supernatural and directly assist-
ig grace in order to any true service of
secondly, of the transmission of the
rruption of human nature and of physical
eath to the descendants of the first man,
i consequence of his transgression. Per-
he wrote in support of the divinity
f Christ, but some of his followers were less
xplicit, and after his death his party be-
me somewhat connected with the Nes-
Drian. As to the necessity of infant baptism,
'elagius distinguished between an eternal
fe that the unbaptised could possibly enter,
nd a kingdom of heaven that was closed to
hem.

About 409 Pelagius went with Celestius
o Sicily, to escape Alaric's attack upon
lome, and soon after passed on to Africa,
lissing St. Augustine, bishop of Hippo, in
iis own city, but meeting him in Carthage,
vhere the bishop was then busy with the Do-
tatist controversy. Thence Pelagius sailed
o Palestine, where he met Jerome at Beth-
ehem ; while Celestius, staying behind in
Africa, and going beyond his leader in the
>oldness and definiteness of his heresy, was
Accused, tried, and ' condemned, on seven
hounts of false doctrine, by a synod at
3arthage (412). At the same time Augus-
ine, though strongly opposed to l Pelagian -
sm,' as doctrines in favour of the freedom of
he will came to be called, received a letter
'rom Pelagius himself, to which he replied
n * friendly terms.' But a little later he re-
ceived another work by Pelagius, with a
.etter, from two * youths,' Timasius and James,
VOL. XLIV.

asking him to satisfy them on various points
in it, and this book seems to have alarmed
him.

Next year accordingly (415) Orosius, sent
by Augustine to Palestine to watch Pela-
gius, accused him of heresy before a synod
at Jerusalem (28 July 415). Pelagius was
at first disposed to question the right of the
African church to dictate in the matter, but
finally decided to plead, and justified his doc-
trines at length. The presiding bishop,
John of Jerusalem, showed him some favour;
and the result was the acquittal of Pelagius
of any definite false doctrines. On this°the
' Augustinians ' appealed to Rome, declaring
that Pelagius's Latin was not properly
understood in Syria ; that his interpreter
was incompetent; and that the Eastern
judges had not grasped the facts.

The appeal to Rome was allowed, as a
compromise, by the synod of Jerusalem ; but
at the end of 415 Pelagius was again in-
dicted before a synod at Diospolis, or Lydda,
in Palestine, by two (deposed) western pre-
lates— Heros of Aries, and Lazarus of Aix.
Fourteen bishops again met together to de-
cide upon an appeal really coming, as was
supposed, from Jerome and his party at
Bethlehem. The ' miserable conventicle of
Diospolis' as Jerome calls it, came to the
same result as the synod of Jerusalem, and
the main hope of the predestinarian party
now rested on the expected sympathy and
support of Innocent I. The Roman appeal
was accordingly repeated in 416 by over
sixty-nine bishops in the synod of Carthage,
and by sixty-one more in a synod inNumidia;
and a letter was addressed to the great
western see by Augustine and four other
bishops (Aurelius, Alypius, Evodius, and
Possidius), who also forwarded to Rome the
book of Pelagius which Timasius and James
had before sent to Augustine, with the
latter's answer in the treatise ' De Natura et
Gratia.'

Innocent answered these various ad-
dresses by three letters, written on 27 Jan.
417, in which he condemned Pelagius's dis-
tinctive doctrines without reserve, and called
upon him to abjure his heresy, or to leave
the communion of the church.

But on the death of the 'first great pope,'
12 March 417, his successor Zosimus showed
a very different spirit. He was mystified, it
was said, by Celestius, whose plausible
tongue smoothed away difficulties, and who
offered boldly to condemn all that Innocent
or the apostolic see judged heretical. To
the pope his statement appeared to be ' ca-
tholic, plain, and explicit.' Accordingly
Zosimus deprived and anathematised Heros

Pelagius

242

Pelgrim

and Lazarus, and, without fully acquitting
Pelagius, blamed the African bishops for
undue haste; finally, on receiving the ac-
cused's confession from Palestine, with a
letter in his favour from Pray li us, the new
bishop of Jerusalem, he declared him entirely
cleared (417).

The African bishops, in answer, reiterated
their charges before the end of 417, and
again more solemnly in the next year (1 May
418) in a synod of 214 (or 224) prelates at
Carthage. Furthermore, they now began
also to set in motion the civil power, pro-
bably by means of Augustine's friend, Count
Valerius.

Representations were made to the empe-
rors Theodosius and Honorius. Pelagius was
consequently banished from Rome, and sen-
tence of confiscation and banishment was
passed upon all his followers. Zosimus him-
self found it convenient to reconsider the
matter, summoned Celestius before him, and,
on the withdrawal of the latter, condemned
Pelagianism by a circular letter (' Epistola
Tractoria'). Subscription to its tepns was
enforced throughout Italy and Africa, and
eighteen bishops were deprived for refusing
their assent ; chief among these was Julian,
bishop of Eclanum in Apulia, the great de-
fender of Pelagianism in the next genera-
tion.

The personal history of Pelagius, after
his condemnation in 418, is very obscure.
He is said to have died at the age of over
seventy, in a small Syrian town. He is
described by Jerome and Orosius as tall,
stout, and elderly at the time of his visit
to Palestine.

Pelagius specially enraged Jerome and the
high monastic party by his opposition to
the extreme celibate ideals. * The virginal
life,' he was accused of saying, ' is not com-
manded,' and his system was condemned as
a ' philosophy of this world,' that is, essen-
tially rationalistic ; but the charges of folly
and luxuriousness, brought by Jerome and
Orosius, seem to have been rooted mainly
in ' odium theologicum,' and to be incon-
sistent with the strong language of Augus-
tine and Paulinus in praise of his piety and
virtue. His temper was rather studious than
active ; he thought and wrote, while Celes-
tius and others undertook the business of
public disputation. His life shows the first
sign of the intellectual activity of the Celtic
church, which afterwards bore fruit in the
Irish missions. Pelagius journeyed from end
to end of the Roman empire in order to pro-
pagate his opinions, and his activity and that
of his friends was very probably what turned
afresh the attention of catholic Christianity

upon our islands, and led, among 0 (:r-
things, to the Irish mission of Palla<| ]. i
[q. v.jin 431. I !ia31

Throughout the middle ages theologil 0{ a
controversy tended to re vert to the questi
raised by Pelagius, and Thomas Brad ware tjj;
[q. v.], one of the most famous of fc
teenth century English doctors, celebra
by Chaucer as proverbially learned, lef
great treatise on the subject — 'De Causa
contra Pelagium.'

[Pelagius's own writings, as mentioned
text: with additional Letters and Libelli,
to Paulinus, Pope Innocent, &c. A book of l
in 4 parts, on Freewill is referred to by
tine, De Gratia Christi, § 45, and Ep. 186, §
cf. Tillemont, xiii. 687; St. Jerome, esp.
Jeremiah, bks. i. iii. and preface; Jerome's
ters, e.g. 133,cf.his Collected Works (Benedict
ed.), v. 57, &c. ; Gennadius, c. xlii. of De Vil '
Illustribus ; Orosius's Apology, cc. 2, 4, 12, i
31, cf. G-allandius's Bibliotheca Vet. Patrum, v
ix. ; Orosius, De Arbit. Lib., cf. Tillemont, xi|0i
562-5, &c., 687, &c. ; Augustine (Benedict! I [<i
ed.), vols. ii. x. ; Bright's Select Anti-Pelagi la'
Treatises of St. Augustine (viz., De Spiritu
Littera, De Natura et Gratia, De perfection];
Justitise Hominis, De Gestis Pelagii, De Grat
Christi et d.6 Peccato Originali, Contra du
Epistolas Pelagianorum) ; Marius Mercatoi
Adv. Pel. in Gallandius, viii. 615, &c. ; Cor
monit. ii. 2 ; Prosper of Aquitaine, Works,
399-400, iii. 69-70 (ed. of 1782); Bed« (
Canticles, iv. 719 (Giles's Bede, ix. 195
Gildas's Hist. § ix. ; Bright's Church Hist, p
249, 269, 276-9, 285; Kobertson's Church Hi
ii. 139-54 ; Haddan and Stubbs, under A.D. 41
&c. ; Stokes's Ireland and Celtic Church, p]
20-2; Reeves's Adamnan ; Ussher's Works, e<
Elrington, passim ; notice by Professor Ince i
Dictionary of Christian Biography.] C. E. B.

PELGRIM, JOYCE (fi. 1514), statione
in London, is first heard of in 1504, whe
an edition of the l Ortus Vocabulorum ' wa
printed for him in Paris. In 1 506, in partner
ship with another stationer, Henry Jacobi, h
issued a book of hours and a psalter accordin
to the use of Sarum, and an edition of Lynde»
wode's ' Provinciale.' From the colophons o
these books it is clear that Jacobi lived at th«
sign of the Trinity, and Pelgrim at the sign o I
St. Anne, both in St. Paul's Churchyard
Under the patronage of William Bretton, ar
important merchant, of the staple of Calais-
who assisted them with money, they workeo
in partnership for a few years, having booki
printed for them both in the Low Countries
and in France. After 1508, when they had
issued seven books, the name of Pelgrim nQ
longer appears in connection with the busi-«
ness, though Jacobi still continued at workj
About 1513 the latter moved to Oxford, and

Pelham

243

Pelham

opened a shop there under his old sign of the
Trinity, but died in the following year. Wil-
liam Bretton, as a creditor, applied for letters
of administration, and was represented at
Oxford by his agent, Joyce Pelgrirn. No-
thing further is known of Pelgrim.

[Bibliographica, 1894, pt. i.] E. G. D.

PELHAM, SIR EDMUND (d. 1606),
chief baron of the exchequer in Ireland, was
the fifth son of Sir William Pelham (1488 P-
1538) of Laughton, Sussex, by his second
wife, Mary, daughter of Lord Sandys of the
Vine, near Basingstoke. His eldest uterine
brother was Sir William Pelham (d. 1587)
[q. v.] Edmund, or Edward, as his name is
frequently given, was admitted a member of
Gray's Inn in 1563 ; he was autumn reader for
that society in 1588. He was elected member
of parliament for Hastings on 22 Oct. 1597,
and in 1601 was appointed serjeant-at-law.
On the removal of Sir Robert Napier (d. 1615)
[q. v.] for neglect of his duties, Pelham was
appointed chief baron of the exchequer in
Ireland in September 1602 : at the same time
|he was sworn of the privy council. In the
ummer of 1603 he went on circuit through
lister ; it was the first time that an English
udge had been seen in the north of Ireland,
a,nd Pelham reported that ' the multitude
Shat had been subject to oppression and
oaisery did reverence him as if he had been
good angel sent from heaven, and prayed
iim upon their knees to return again to mi-
ister justice unto them' (Cal. State Papers,
relan'd, 1603-6, p. 111). Pelham's appoint-
nent was confirmed on James's accession,
,nd on 3 July 1604 he was knighted by
he king at Greenwich. On 20 Oct. 1604 he
as placed on a commission to inquire into
he waste suffered by Sir Henry Harington's
inds during the war. From 5 March to
April 1605 he went on circuit through
Eeath, Westmeath, Longford, King's County,
.thlone, and Queen's County ; illness seems
lenceforth to have prevented the exercise of
judicial functions. In 1606 he went to
, and on his return died at Chester
i 4 June. He was possessed of the manor
' Catsfield, Sussex, and left a son, Herbert
slham, of the age of nineteen and upwards,
tcestor of the Pelhams of Catsfield. In
lichester's opinion, Pelham was a ' very
irned and worthy judge.'
His brother, Sin NICHOLAS PELHAM (1517-
•60), eldest son of Sir William Pelham by
3 first wife, Mary, daughter of Sir Richard
irew of Beddington, Surrey, made himself
-picuous by his defence of Seaford against
nch invasion under Claude d'Annabant
5 (LOWER, Memorials of Seaford, p. 16 ;

Archceoloffia, xxiv. 293). From 1547 to 1552
he represented Arundel in parliament, and in
1549 was sheriff of Sussex and Surrey, and
was knighted. He was elected knight of the
shire for Sussex on 16 Jan. 1557-8, and died,
in his forty-fourth year, on 15 Dec. 1560. He
was buried in St. Michael's Church, Lewes,
under a handsome mural monument, with an
inscription which records his repulse of the
French. By his wife Anne, daughter of John
Sackville, he had ten children, of whom the
second son, Sir Thomas, became ancestor of
the earls of Chichester.

[Calendars of Carew MSS. 1601-3, and Irish
State Papers, 1603-6, passim; Smyth's Law
Officers of Ireland, pp. 138-40; Morrin's Cal.
Patent Eolls, EHz. p. 623 ; Dugdale's Origines
Juridiciales, p. 295, and Chron. Ser. p. 101 ;
Lascelles's Liber Munerum Hibern. pt. ii. pp.
49-50 ; Foster's Gray's Inn Register* col. 32 ;
Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 153; Willis's No-
titia Parl. iii. 144; Collins's Peerage, viii. 116-
121 ; Off. Returns of Members o f Par 1.;' Literary
Remains of Edward VI (Roxbur^he Club), pp.
Ixti, cccvii, 273; Holinshed's Chron. p. 969;
Lower's Historical and Genealogical Notices of
the Pelham Family, pp. 38-41, and Sussex
Worthies, pp. 43-4 ; Berry's Sussex Genealogies,
pp. 313-16; Gardiner's Hist, of England, i. 380.]

A. F. P.

PELHAM, GEORGE, D.D. (1766-1827),
bishop successively of Bristol, Exeter, and
Lincoln, born 13 Oct. 1766, was third son and
seventh and youngest child of Thomas Pel-
ham, first earl of Chichester [q. v.] He was at
first in the English army, holding a commis-
sion in the guards, but soon changed his voca-
tion to the church. After he had been trained
by James Hurdis [q. v.] at the family seat of
Stanmer, near Lewes, from 1784, he was sent
to Cambridge, graduating B.A. at Clare Col-
lege, Cambridge, in 1787. As the younger son
of a leading whig family, he was quickly pro-
moted. On 28 Oct. 1790, when he was only
twenty- four, he was installed as prebendary of
Middleton and canon residentiary in Chiches-
ter Cathedral, and held that preferment until
his death. In 1792 the vicarage of Bexhill in
Sussex was given to him by the bishop of
the diocese ; in 1800 he was appointed by his
family to the vicarage of Hellingly, and from
17 Nov. 1797 to 1803 he was prebendary of
the eleventh stall at Winchester. Hurdis,
who acknowledged many good qualities in
his pupil, wrote to William Cowper, the poet,
that young Pelham had 'just turned of five
and twenty, and is already in possession of
two livings ' ( Village Curate, 1810 ed.,p. xi).
Pelham was consecrated bishop of Bristol on
27 March 1803 in the chapel at Lambeth
Palace, and at the same time received from

IL'2

Pelham

244

Pelham

the archbishop of Canterbury the degree of
D.C.L. When the see of Norwich became
vacant, he wrote (8 Feb. 1805) from his house
inWelbeck Street, London, to Mr. Pitt, stat-
ing that he had heard ' from so many quarters '
of his nomination for that bishopric, that he
could ' no longer refrain expressing his grati-
tude,' as it would be ' a lasting obligation.' A
dry answer was immediately sent back by Pitt,
that the report ' had arisen without his know-
ledge, and that he could not have the satis-
faction of promoting1 his wishes' (STANHOPE,
Life of Pitt, iv. 253-4). In 1807 he was
transferred to the diocese of Exeter, being
installed on 28 Sept. 1807, and holding with
it the archdeaconry of Exeter and the trea-
surership of the cathedral, to which was
annexed a residential stall. In this position
he ' continued for thirteen years, expecting
higher preferment.' His desires were realised
in October 1820, when he was made bishop of
Lincoln. An epigram on his greed for lucra-
tive office is given in Gronow's l Reminis-
cences' (1889 ed. ii. 80-1), and attributed to
Canning; but the diarist is mistaken in saying
that it was penned on Pelham's attempt to
succeed Tomline at Winchester, as the see
was not vacated by that divine until the close
of 1827. ' Winton,' in the epigram, is probably
a mistake for ' Lincoln.' Pelham was also
clerk of the closet to the king. He caught
cold while attending the funeral of the Duke
of York in St. George's Chapel, Windsor, on
19 Jan. 1827 ; died of pleurisy at Connaught
Place, London, on 7 Feb., and was buried in
the family vaults at Laughton in Sussex on
15 Feb.

Pelham was the author of two sermons
and a charge. He is described as urbane in
his manners, punctual in the discharge of
business, and impartial in the distribution of
patronage. When raised to the episcopal
bench he nearly went down on his knees to
George III to be permitted to dispense with
his wig, but the king was inexorable (HAY-
WARD, Essays, 1873 ser., ii. 40).

He married, on 14 Dec. 1792, Mary, third
daughter of Sir Richard Rycroft. She died,
without issue, at Connaught Place, on
30 March 1837.

Jekyll notes that the bishop and his wife
were in 1818 daily attendants at the dinners
given by the prince-regent in the pavilion at
Brighton. She was haughty in her style, and
in the palace at Exeter • never rises from her
seat to receive the visitors' (Letters, p. 67).
His portrait, by Joseph Slater, was litho-
graphed by Isaac Slater.

[Gent. Mag. 1827 pt. i. p. 269, 1837 pt. i.
p. 553 ; Oliver's Bishops of Exeter, pp. 166, 274,
237 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 221, 280, 283, 3S3, 397,

416, 432, ii. 29, iii. 42 ; Notes and Queries, 5th
ser. ii. 213 ; Kichard Polwhele's Eeminiscences,
i. 137, 155.] W. P. C.

PELHAM, HENRY (1695? -1754),
statesman, was the younger son of Thomas,
fourth baronet, first baron Pelham [q. v.], by
his second wife, Lady Grace Holies, youngest
daughter of Gilbert, third earl of Clare, and
sister of John Holies, duke of Newcastle [q. v.l
He was educated at Westminster School, and
at Hart Hall, Oxford, where he matriculated
on 6 Sept. 1710, at the age of fifteen, but did
not graduate. He was gazetted a captain in
Brigadier Dormer's regiment on 22 July
1715, and served as a volunteer at the de-
feat of the rebels at Preston in November
following. Shortly after the suppression of
the rebellion, Pelham visited the continent,
returning to England in October 1717 . During
his absence he was elected for Seaford at a by-
election in February 1717. He acted as a
consistent supporter of the whig party under
Walpole and Townshend, with both of
whom he was connected by marriage. On
6 May 1720 he made his maiden speech in
the House of Commons, while moving an
address of thanks to the king (Parl. Hist.
vii. 648-9), and on the 25th of the same
month he was appointed treasurer of the
chamber. On 3 April 1721 he became one
of the lords of the treasury. At the general
election in the spring of 1722 he was re-
turned to the House of Commons for Sussex,
which he continued to represent for the rest
of his life. Resigning his seat at the
treasury board, he was appointed secretary
at war on 1 April 1724. He was sworn a
member of the privy council on 1 June 1725
(London Gazette, 1725, No. 6377), but the
statement that he was admitted to Wai-
pole's cabinet appears to be incorrect (see
LORD HERVET, Memoirs, 1884, iii. 358-9).
Pelham frequently proved of service to the
ministry as a mediator between his brother.!
the Duke of Newcastle, and Walpole, whose
mutual jealousy led to frequent disputes,
On 8 May 1730 he was promoted to the more
lucrative post of paym aster of the forces. On
11 Feb. 1732 he became involved in an al^
tercation with Pulteney during a debate ir
the house, and a duel was only prevented by
the interposition of the speaker (Journals of
the House of Commons, xxi. 796). In de-
fiance of the popular clamour, Pelham supn
ported WTalpole's excise scheme in the spring
of 1733, and on the evening after the last
debate on that measure he extricated Wal-i
pole from the attack of a well-dressed mol
in the lobby of the House of Commons
(CoxE, Memoirs of the Pelham Administrc^
tion, 1829, i. 10 n.) At the general election

Pelham

245

Pelham

in the following year he was returned for
Aldborough in Yorkshire, as well as for
Sussex, but he elected to sit for his old con-
stituency. The only occasion on which
Pelham is known to have voted in opposition
to Walpole was when he supported Sir John
Barnard's scheme for the conversion of the
national debt in the spring of 1737 (LoKD
HEEVEY, Memoirs, iii. 133). On 13 Feb.
1741 he spoke warmly in opposition to
Sandys's motion for the removal of Walpole
(Parl. Hist. xi. 1243-54, 1367-70), and on
9 March 1742, during the debate on Lord
Limerick's motion for a committee of in-
quirv, he energetically defended the policy
of the fallen minister (ib. xii. 473-82, 501-
507).

Pelham refused the chancellorship of the
exchequer under Wilmington, notwithstand-
ing the pressure put upon him by Lord
Orford and the king, preferring to retain
his old post of paymaster. In April 1743
Pelham was appointed a lord justice during
the king's absence from England, an office
which he filled on three subsequent oc-
casions in 1745, 1750, and 1752. After
Wilmington's death Pelham was appointed
first lord of the treasury and chancellor of
the exchequer (25 Aug. 1743), in accordance
with a promise previously made to him by
the king, and in spite of the opposition of
Carteret, who wished to secure the post for
Lord Bath (CoxE, Memoirs of the Pelham
Administration, i. 82). Carteret's influence
still remained extremely powerful at court,
.d the efforts of Pelham and his brother
ere from the first directed to thwarting
te Hanoverian policy of that minister, who
ished to gain the co-operation of the tories.
' Whig it,' wrote Orford to Pelham on
"5 Aug. 1743, 'with all opponents that
will parly ; but 'ware Tory ! ' (ib. i. 93).
hough Pelham was nominally prime minis-
ter,, the parliamentary influence and the
superior rank of Newcastle placed him
practically on an equality with his brother
n the cabinet, and gave rise to considerable
ifficulties when their views were at vari-
ce. Though in favour of bringing the
var to an early conclusion, Pelham was not
ng enough to openly oppose the king
d Carteret. One of his first speeches as
trime minister was in favour of a grant for
•he maintenance of British troops in Flan-
:;|ers (Parl. Hist. xiii. 399, 416-18), and he
onciliated the king by upholding the em-
loyment of the Hanoverian troops (ib. xiii.
63). Pelham's attempt in February 1744
3 impose an extra duty on sugar was de-
iated by the secret intrigues of the Prince
f Wales and Carteret, and he was obliged

to have recourse to the surplus arising from
the additional duties which had been im-
posed on spirituous liquors in the previous
year (ib. xiii. 639-41, 652-5). On 17 Nov.
1744 Hardwicke presented a memorial from
Pelham and his supporters in the cabinet to
the king, urging him to take steps for a
general pacification. This led to the retire-
ment of Carteret (now Earl Granville), who
was unable to find sufficient support among
the opposition for his war policy. A re-
arrangement of the ministry on what was
called a ' Broad-Bottom ' basis followed, and,
by the admission of several tories, Pelham
was enabled to carry out his policy of a
close alliance with the Dutch, and to com-
pel the king, as elector of Hanover, to join as
a principal in the war. Pelham's plans
were also forwarded by the Jacobite rebel-
lion of 1745. His conduct, however, in
dealing with that outbreak was weak and
vacillating, and he endeavoured to throw
all the responsibility of resistance on Argyll.
In a letter of 11 Dec. 1745 to the English
minister at the Hague, Pelham gives a most
desponding account of affairs at home and
abroad (CoxE, Memoirs of the Pelham Ad-
ministration, i. 282-3). The king becoming
very dissatisfied with his ministers, whom he
styled « pitifull fellows ' (Hist. MSS. Comm.
1st Hep. App. p. 115), formed a plan for the
recall of Granville with Bath to power. On
learning this, Pelham resigned on 11 Feb.
1746, but was reinstated in office on the
14th, in consequence of the inability of Gran-
ville and Bath to form an administration
(Marchmont Papers, 1831, i. 171-4). Pelham
was now able to insist upon the inclusion of
Pitt in the ministry, which from that time
forth had practically no opposition to en-
counter either from the court or in parlia-
ment. In April 1747 the lords took measures
against the publishers of their debates.
Pelham refused to take a similar course in
the commons, saying, f Let them alone ; they
make better speeches for us than we
can make for ourselves ' (CoxE, Memoirs of
the Pelham Administration, i. 355). Differ-
ing from Newcastle and the king, Pelham
was from the first desirous to accept the
French proposals for peace, which ultimately
resulted in the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle on
7 Oct. 1748 (CHALMERS, Collection of
Treaties, 1790, i. 424-67), In his defence
of the peace in the House of Commons on
29 Nov. 1748 (Parl. Hist. xiv. 346), Pelham
argued that 'it must certainly be a bad
peace indeed if it be worse than a successless
war,' and quoted the lines :

Si quid novisti rectius istis,
Candidas imperti ; si non,his utere mecum.

Pelham

246

Pelham

Pelham now devoted himself to the reduc-
tion of the national expenditure, and to the
rearrangement of the finances. In the win-
ter of 1749 he successfully carried out an
extensive scheme for the reduction of the
interest on the national debt to three per
cent. (ib. xiv. 619-21). At the end of the
following year the question of the Duke of
Bedford's resignation caused a violent
quarrel between Newcastle and Pelham,
which for a time entirely suspended their
private intercourse, and nearly broke up the
ministry. The dissolution of the Leicester
House party consequent on the death of the
Prince of Wales (20 March 1751) was on
the whole favourable to Pelham; but the
discussions on the regency bill which en-
sued lost him the friendship of the Duke of
Cumberland. In April 1751 Pelham ex-
pressed a wish to retire and take the sinecure
office of auditor of the exchequer, but was
dissuaded by the king. In June 1751 Pel-
ham consented to Granville joining the
ministry as lord president of the council. A
curious account of the negotiations between
Pelham and Granville was given to the
House of Commons on 20 Feb. 1784, by
Lord Nugent, who was the intermediary on
that occasion (Parl. Hist. xxiv. 634). In
the reform of the calendar which was
adopted during this session Pelham cordially
concurred (CoxE, Memoirs of the Pelham Ad-
ministration, ii. 178). In November 1751
he took part in the debate on the land forces
for the ensuing year, and drew a distinction
between a standing army maintained against
law, and one maintained by law (Parl. Hist.
xiv. 1118). His resistance to the reduction
of the land tax gave rise to the following
paraphrase of the well-known epigram on
Sir John Vanbrugh :

Lie heavy on him, land, for he
Laid many a heavy tax on thee

(ib. xiv. 1132 ; WALPOLE, Memoirs of the
Reign of George II, 1847, i. 219). Contrary
to his own convictions, and in defiance of
his previous policy, he was induced by the
king in January 1752 to propose the grant of
a subsidy to the elector of Saxony. In the
same session he continued his financial re-
forms by carrying a measure for the consolida-
tion and simplification of the national debt
(25 Geo. II, cap. 27). With his usual tole-
rance, he supported a bill for the naturalisa-
tion of the Jews, which became law in 1753
(Parl. Hist. xiv. 1412), but was repealed in
the following year, with Pelham's consent,
owing to the popular clamour against it (ib.
xv. 142). He was 'not unfriendly to the
scheme ' of founding the British Museum, but

was averse to raising the money by means of a.
lottery (EDWARDS, Lives of the Founders of
the British Museum, 1870, pt. i. pp. 307-9).
Though he supported Lord Hardwicke's
bill for preventing clandestine marriages (26
Geo. II, cap. 33), his private opinions on the
subject are disputed (CoxE, Memoirs of the
Pelham Administration, ii. 267 ; WALPOLE,
Letters, 1857, ii. 335). Pelham died at
Arlington Street, Piccadilly, on 6 March
1754, from an attack of erysipelas, which is
said to have been brought on by immoderate
eating and want of exercise (ib. ii. 374). He
was buried in the Pelham vault in Laughton
Church, near Lewes. On hearing the news
of his death, the king is said to have exclaimed,
' Now I shall have no more peace ' (CoxE,
Memoirs of the Pelham Administration, ii.
302).

Pelham was a timid and peace-loving
politician, without any commanding abilities
or much strength of character. He was a
good man of business, and both an able and
an economical financier. His temper was
somewhat peevish, but his manners were
conciliatory, and his opinions were tolerant.
Though not a brilliant orator, he was an
able debater and an excellent parliamentary
tactician. His speeches were marked by
readiness and common-sense; but the ( can-
dour and openness of his temper,' according
to Lord Hardwicke in his ' Parliamentary
Journal,' ' led him occasionally to depreciate
the resources of the country, and to magnify
the strength of the rival power' (CoxE,
Memoirs of the Pelham Administration, ii.
105). It is true that he chiefly maintained
his influence in parliament by an elaborate
system of corruption ; but Horace Walpole,
who hated him, believed that he f would
never have wet his finger [in corruption] if
Sir Kobert Walpole had not dipped up to the
elbow ; but as he did dip, and as Mr. Pelham
was persuaded that it was as necessary for
him to be minister as it was for Sir Robert
Walpole, he plunged as deep ' (Memoirs of
the Reign of George II, i. 234-5). Pel-
ham's private life was respectable, except
that he was a ' professed gamester ' (GLOVER,
Memoirs by a celebrated Literary and Political
Character, 1814, p. 48). Even Horace Wal-
pole admits l that he lived without abusinghis
power, and died poor ' (Memoirs of the Reign
of George II, i. 371).

A genuine attachment existed between
Pelham and his brother, the Duke of New-
castle ; and on Pelham's marriage, Newcastle
assigned to him one-half of the property
which he had inherited from his father (ib.
ii. 305). In 1729 Pelham purchased Esher
Place in Surrey, which, with the aid of Kent,

Pelham

247

Pelham

he greatly improved and embellished. Pope,
in the ' Epilogue to the Satires ' (Dialogue II,
pp. 66-7), refers to

Esher's peaceful grove
Where Kent and nature vie for Pel ham's love ;

and Thomson to ' Esher's groves,' where
' from courts and senates Pelham finds re-
pose ' (Seasons, ' Summer/11. 1429-32). Esher
Place was sold by Pelham's grandson
Lewis, second baron Sondes, in July 1805,
to Mr. John Spicer, who pulled down Pel-
ham's house with the exception of the old
gatehouse, known as Wolsey's Tower,
which is still standing.

' An Ode to the Right Honourable Henry
Pelham, Esq., on his being appointed first
Commissioner of the Treasury,' appears in the
< Works of Sir Charles Hanbury Williams '
(1822, ii. 71-3). Garrick's well-known ode
on Pelham's death was first published in the
l. London Magazine ' for March 1754 (xxiii.
135-6). Pelham's correspondence with Lord
Essex 1732-6 (Addit. MSS. 27732-5), and
with the Duke of Newcastle and others,
1716-54 (ib. 32686-33066), is preserved in
the British Museum. His letters to Presi-
dent Dundas, 1748-52, are among the manu-
scripts at Arniston (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd
Rep. App. p. 415). Pelham was a frequent
subject of caricatures, in many of which he
was styled ' King Henry the Ninth' (cf. Cat.
Satirical and Political Prints and Drawings
in British Museum, ed. Stephens and Haw-
kins).

Pelham married, on 29 October 1726, Lady
Catherine Manners, eldest daughter of John,
second duke of Rutland, by whom he had
two sons and six daughters. Both his sons
died in November 1739, of ulcerated sore
throat, which became subsequently known
as the ' Pelham fever' (CoxE, Memoirs of the
Pelham Administration, ii. 305). Four of
his daughters survived infancy, viz. (1)
Catherine, born 24 July 1727, who married
on 3 Oct. 1744, her cousin, Henry Fynes Clin-
ton, ninth earl of Lincoln, afterwards second
duke of Newcastle (cr. 1756), and died on
27 July 1760 ; (2) Frances, born on 18 Aug.
1728, who daed unmarried on 10 Jan.
1804; (3) Grace, born in January 1735,
who married, on 12 Oct. 1752, the Hon.
Lewis Watson, afterwards first baron
Sondes, and died on 31 July 1777 ; and
(4) Mary, born in September 1739, who died
unmarried. His widow, who was ranger of
Greenwich Park, died at her house at White-
hall on 17 Feb. 1780, aged 79.

There is a portrait of Pelham by Hoare of
Bath in the National Portrait Gallery.
Another portrait was exhibited by the Duke

of Newcastle at the Loan Collection of
National Portraits at South Kensington in
1867 (Catalogue, No. 336) ; and a third, also
by William Hoare, was lent by the Earl of
Chichester to the Guelph exhibition in
1891. There are engravings of Pelham by
Houston, after both Hoare and Shackle-
ton.

[Besides Coxe's Memoirs of the Pelham Ad-
ministration and the other works quoted in the
text, the following books have been consulted :
Lecky's Hist, of England in the Eighteenth
Century, 1883, vol. i. ; Mahon's Hist, of Eng-
land, 1858, vols. iii. iv. ; Torrens's History of
Cabinets, 1894; Dodington's Diary, 1784;
Chesterfield's Letters, 1845, ii. 457 ; Macaulay's
Essays, 1885, pp. 286-7, 293, 299-303 ; Ballan-
tyne's Life of Carteret, 1887; Earle's English
Premiers, 1871, i. 79-126 ; Georgian Era, 1832,
i. 298-9 ; Lower's Notices of the Pelham Family,
1873, pp. 49-51 ; Horsfield's Sussex, 1835, i.
182-5, 351-3 ; Brayley's Surrey, 1850, ii. 435-
441 ; Thome's Environs of London, 1876, i. 203-
205 ; Collins's Peerage of England, 1812, v. 518-
521 ; Burke's Peerage, 1894, p. 280; Foster's
Alumni Oxonienses, 1500-1714, iii. 1138;
Alumni Westmonasterienses, 1852, pp. 544, 555,
556; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Official
Return of Lists of Members of Parliament,
pt. ii. pp. 47, 56, 67, 79, 81, 92, 104; Notes and
Queries, 8th ser. vi. 168.] G-. F. K. B.

PELHAM, HENRY THOMAS, third

EAKL or CHICH.ESTEK (1804-1886), second,
but eldest surviving, son of Thomas, second
earl [q. v.], born in Stratton Street, Piccadilly,
on 25 Aug. 1804,was educated at Westminster
and Trinity College, Cambridge. On 24 April
1824 he entered the army as a cornet in the
6th dragoons, but, by the influence of the
Duke of Wellington, was able on 14 Oct. of
the same year to exchange into the royal
horse-guards (Addit. MS. 38280, ff. 22-4).
He became lieutenant in 1827, captain (un-
attached) in January 1828, and major in the
army in 1841. In 1844 he resigned his com-
mission. He was afterwards an active sup-
porter of the volunteer movement. In 1825
the Duke of Newcastle invited him, without
making any stipulation regarding Pelham's
political principles, to accept his nomination
for the parliamentary representation of the
duke's borough of Newark ; but Pelham suc-
ceeded to the earldom in 1826, before the
election, and Mr. Gladstone became member
in his stead. Chichester held whig opinions,
but was not an ardent partisan. He was deeply
interested in religious, social, and educational
questions. On 22 Feb. 1841 he was appointed
an ecclesiastical commissioner, and on 30 Jan.
1847 became a commissioner to report on the
question of equalising the pecuniary value of
episcopal sees. When the Church Estates'

Pelham

248

Pelham

Committee was appointed in 1850 Chichester
was made head of the board, with the title
of first church estates' commissioner. He
retained the position until October 1878,
and after his retirement from it continued
to be an ecclesiastical commissioner. To
him were to a large extent due the im-
portant reforms carried out in the manage-
ment and distribution of church revenues.
Chichester was also for half a century pre-
sident of the Church Missionary Society, and
was connected with the Evangelical Alliance,
the British and Foreign Bible Society, and
the Church of England Temperance Society.
He was also interested in the management
of prisons ; becoming in 1843 a commissioner
of Pentonville prison, and editing in 1863 Sir
Joshua Jebb's ' Reports and Observations on
the Discipline and Management of Convict
Prisons.' In spite of his evangelical views,
he spoke on 16 July 1845 in support of the
grant to Maynooth College. He was a re-
gular attendant, and not infrequent speaker,
in the House of Lords.

Chichester was appointed lord lieutenant of
Sussex on 21 Nov. 1860, where he was very
popular. He died at Stanmer House on
16 March 1886. He married, on 18 Aug. 1828,
Lady Mary Brudenell, fifth daughter of the
sixth Earl of Cardigan. She died on 22 May
1867, leaving issue four sons and three
daughters. The eldest son, Walter John
(b. 1838), who was M.P. for Lewes from 1865
to 1874, succeeded to the title.

[G-. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Doyle's
Baronage; Brighton Argns, 17 March 1886
(with portrait); Times, 17 March 1886; Record,
19 March 1886; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Parl. Debates,
3rd ser. passim.] G-. LE G. N.

PELHAM, HERBERT (1600-1673),
colonist, born probably in Sussex, but possibly
in Lincolnshire, in 1600, was the eldest son of
Herbert Pelham and Penelope, a younger
daughter of Thomas West, second lord De la
Warr. He must be carefully distinguished
from a very distant relative, Herbert, son of
Sir William Pelham, fellow of Magdalen
College, Oxford, who was born in 1602. The
colonist, who was at no university, was
brought up as a country gentleman. His
uncle, Thomas Pelham, was a member of the
Virginia Company, and Herbert Pelham and
a younger brother William interested them-
selves in projects of colonisation.

In 1629 Pelham joined the Massachusetts
Company. It would appear from Winthrop's
' Journal ' that he arranged to sail with Win-
throp for Massachusetts in the Arabella on
Easter Monday 1630, but, though the younger
brother went, Herbert did not actually go out

till later, possibly 1635. There he became a
freeman of the company, a prominent citizen,
and a captain of the militia. He took an.
active part in the settlement of Sudbury,
and later resided at Cambridge, where, in
1640, he and his family narrowly escaped
being burnt to death with their house. He
was made the first treasurer of Harvard Col-
lege in 1643. In the following year he seems
to have been in England ; but, returning to
the colony, became a member of the court
of assistants in 1645. In 1646 he was one
of the commissioners of the United Colonies
for arranging a treaty with the Narragansett
and Niantic Indians. In 1647 he seems to
have returned to England for good, residing
at Bures in Essex for some years, and in-
teresting himself in the endeavour to form
a society for the religious instruction of the
Indians. Ultimately he removed to Suffolk,
where he died on 1 July 1673. His property,
according to his will, lay chiefly in Lincoln-
shire, Ireland, and Massachusetts Bay; he
was heir to his younger brother, who died
before him, in August 1667.

Pelham married, first, Jemima, daughter
of Thomas Waldegrave, who died before
his emigration ; secondly, in 1638, in New
England, Elizabeth, daughter of Godfrey
Basseville or Bosvile of Gunthwaite, York-
shire, and widow of Roger Harlakenden. By
each wife he had five children. His daughter
Penelope was wife of Josiah Winslow. It
was his sister Penelope who married Governor
Richard Bellingham [q. v.]

[Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Bio-
graphy ; Herbert Pelham, his Ancestors, &c.,by
Colonel Chester, republished 1879 from the Col-
lections of the Massachusetts Hist. Society ;
Bennett Roll, a genealogical record, compiled by
a relative of Pelham.] C. A. H.

PELHAM, JOHN DE (d. 1429), treasurer
of England, was the son of Sir John Pelham,
a Sussex knight who fought in the wars of
Edward III in France, and of his wife J oan
Herbert of Winchelsea. He was in the
service of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster,
and afterwards of his son, Henry of Derby,
subsequently Henry IV. On 7 Dec. 1393 he
was appointed by John of Gaunt constable
of Pevensey Castle for life. He was possibly
one of the scanty band that landed with
Henry at Ravenspur in 1399, and was cer-
tainly with him at Pontefract soon after his
landing. Meanwhile his wife Joan Pelham
sustained something like a siege from Rich-
ard's partisans in Pevensey Castle. An in-
teresting letter, written in English and dated
25 July, from Joan to John is printed in Col-
lins's 'Peerage,' viii. 95-6 (1779). Hallam,
who reprints it in modern spelling (Litera-

Pelham

249

Pelham

ture of Europe, i. 55-6), describes it as 'one
of the earliest instances of female penmanship.'
Pelham was knighted at Henry's coronation
on 13 Oct. 1399, and is therefore reckoned
among the original knights of the Bath.
On 24 Oct. he received the honour of bear-
ing the royal sword before the king. He
conducted the deposed Richard II from
•>eds Castle in Kent to the Tower (Chro-
'que de la Traison, App. p. 296, Engl. Hist.
oc.) Henry IV. granted to Pelham and his
eirs male on 12 Feb. 1400 the constableship
Pevensey and the honour of Laigle, of
which Pevensey was the chief place. This
involved a paramount position over the whole
rape of Pevensey. Pelham served as knight of
the shire for Sussex in the first, second, fourth,
fifth, and sixth parliaments of Henry IV,
as sheriff of Surrey and Sussex in 1401.
In 1402 he served on a commission to repair
the banks of Pevensey marsh, and to draw
up a survey and statutes (DTJGDALE, Hist, of
Imbanking and Drayning, pp. 95-7). As
constable of Pevensey he was busied in de-
fending the coast from threatened French
invasions. In the 'Unlearned' parliament
of October 1404 he was appointed, with
Thomas, lord Furnival, treasurer of war to
collect the special subsidies granted by the
commons, and to apply the results strictly to
the purpose for which it was granted (Rot.
Part. iii. 546 #). The date of their appoint-
ment was 11 Nov., and their earliest recorded
payment was on 18 Nov. (WYLIE, Henry IV,
ii. 111). But the task was a thankless one.
In the long session of the parliament of 1406
Pelham, who joined with Furnival in begging
to be relieved of their duties, was discharged
on 19 June by the king, at the request of the
estates (Rot. Parl. iii. 577, 584-5). But Pel-
ham petitioned for and obtained the appoint-
ment of auditors to the war accounts. From
these he ultimately obtained his discharge.
He was moreover one of the committee ap-
pointed to inspect the engrossing of the roll
of parliament (ib. iii. 586).

On 5 Feb. 1405 Pelham was made keeper
of the New Forest, and on 8 Dec. of the
same year steward of the duchy of Lancaster.
In March 1405 Edward, duke of York, was
put under his charge at Pevensey, while in
October of the same year Pelham conducted
his prisoner to the king's presence, probably
at Kenilworth (WYLIE, ii. 42, 46, 48 ; Fcedera,
viii. 387, 388). The state of Pevensey was,
however, hardly secure. In October Pelham
_complained to the council that the keep had
partly fallen down (Ord. Privy Council, i.
261). In February 1406 Pelham had
the custody of Edmund, earl of March, and
his brother Roger, with an allowance of

-five hundred marks a year for their main-
tenance. In 1409 these prisoners were trans-
ferred from his custody to that of the Prince
of Wales. In 1407 Pelham became chief
butler of Chichester and of all the ports of
Sussex. On 22 Jan. 1412 he succeeded Lord
Scrope of Masham as treasurer. This shows

Jhat Pelham acted politically along with
Archbishop Arundel, who had just been re-
appointed chancellor. On 11 July 1412 he
was appointed with others to muster the
troops going with the Duke of Clarence to
Aquitaine (Fcedera, viii. 757). On 12 Nov.
1412 he was rewarded with fresh grants, in-
cluding the rape of Hastings, with all the
franchises exercised by the dukes of Brittanv
and Lancaster, its former lords. He was
nominated an executor of Henry IV's will
(Rot. Parl. iv. 5 a).

After Henry V's accession Pelham was
deprived of the treasury on 21 March, and
replaced by the Earl of Arundel. He was
still, however, much employed. He was put
on a commission appointed on 31 May 1414
to negotiate for an alliance with France, or
to revive Henry's claims to the French throne
(Fosdera, ix. 133). Pelham is sometimes
said to have accompanied Henry V on his
Norman expedition in 1417, but it was
really his son, John, who did this (Ord. Privy
Council, ii. 218). In 1414 for a short time he
was made guardian of the captive James of
Scotland at Pevensey (WYLIE, ii. 403). In
February 1415 he received a grant of 700/. for
James's custody and maintenance (Fwdera,
ix. 203). Many years after, in 1423, he was on
the commission appointed to negotiate for
King James's release (Rot. Parl. iv. 211). He
was named executor to Thomas, duke of Cla-
rence (Fiedera, ix. 462 ; NICHOLS, Royal Wills,
p. 232). In 1422 Sir John Mortimer was
committed to his custodv at Pevensey (Ord.
Privy Council, ii. 332, iii. 11). He was in
custody of the queen-dowager Joan of Na-
varre, who expiated her crime of necromancy
by a long imprisonment at Pevensey. He
was on a commission to borrow money
for the king in Sussex and Kent. He was
also an executor of the will of Henry V.
Under Henry VI he again sat in parliament
in 1422 and 1427, and in 1423 negotiated
for a peace with Scotland and the release of
King James. He drew up his last will on
8 Feb. 1429, and died four days later. He
ordered that his body should be buried in
the Cistercian abbey of Robertsbridge. He
gave the land for the rebuilding of the Austin

^priory of Holy Trinity at Hastings, which
had to be now removed from its former site
within the town, which had been swept away
by the sea, to be rebuilt at Warbleton, ten

Pelham

250

Pelham

miles away. He was therefore regarded
as the founder of the ' New Priory of Holy
Trinity beside Hastings' (Monasticon, vi.
168).

He married Joan, daughter of Sir John
Escures, and had by her a son named John,
his successor, and two daughters, Agnes and
Joan, who respectively married John Col-
brond of Boreham, and Sir John St. Clair.
A valuation of his estates made in 1403 is
printed by Collins and translated by Lower.
The rental amounted to the large sum of
870/. 55. 3d. Besides his wife's letter already
mentioned, four familiar letters to him in
English are printed by Collins.

[Collins's Peerage, 1779, viii. 94-109 ; Lower's
Historical and Genealogical Notices of the Pel-
ham Family (privately printed, 1873), pp. 10-21,
JLS mainly based on Collins, which it often follows
verbally; Rot. Parl. vols. iii. and iv. ; Nicolas's
Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council,
vols. i. ii. and iii.; Kymer's Fcedera; Ramsay's
Lancaster and York; Wylie's Henry IV, ii. 42,
46, 48, and especially ii. 111-12; Sussex Ar-
chaeological Collections, x. 133-4; Return of
Members of Parliament, pt. i. pp. 259, 261, 266,
267, 270, 273, 304, 314.] T. F. T.

PELHAM, JOHN THOMAS, D.D. (1811-
1894), bishop of Norwich, third son of Thomas,
second earl of Chichester [q. v.], by Lady
Mary Henrietta Juliana, eldest daughter of
Francis Godolphin, fifth duke of Leeds, was
born on 21 June 1811. He was educated at
Westminster School and Christ Church, Ox-
ford, where he matriculated on 5 June 1829,
graduated B. A. in 1832, and proceeded M.A.
and D.D. in 1857. He was ordained deacon
by the bishop of London (Blomfield) in 1834,
and placed in sole charge of the parish of
Eastergate in the diocese of Chichester,
where he laid the foundations of a lifelong
friendship with Cardinal Manning; subse-
quently he was instituted on 23 May 1837 to
the rectory of Bergh Apton, Norfolk, which
he held until 1852. In 1847 he was made
honorary canon of Norwich Cathedral, and
chaplain to the queen, and in 1852 perpetual
curate of Christ Church, Hampstead. In
1855, on the recommendation of Lord Pal-
merston, he was instituted to the crown
living of St. Marylebone, Middlesex, and in
1857 was consecrated, on 30 April, to the see
of Norwich, vacant by the resignation of
Bishop Hinds. His preferment is understood
to have been due to the influence of Lord
Shaftesbury. The consecration ceremony
was performed by Archbishop Sumner and
Bishops Tait and Sumner. His episcopate
lasted more than thirty-six years, a longer
term than that of any of his predecessors,
except Bishop Le Spencer [q. v.J, who held

the see from 1370 to 1406, and was rendered
memorable by a marked revival of Christian
life and discipline. At once zealous and
judicious, and an excellent organiser, Pelham
was indefatigable in parochial visitation, and
applied a gentle but effectual stimulus to the
dormant energies of honorary canons and
rural deans. He also provided by means of
a diocesan church association for the building
and restoration of churches, parsonages, and
schools throughout the diocese, and in 1879
he instituted a diocesan conference which has
met regularly from that date. Though a
strong evangelical, he viewed the high-church
movement without marked disfavour. He
advocated the reform of convocation by the
consolidation of the provinces of Canterbury
and York, a readjustment of the proportion
of ex offido to elected members, and an ex-
tension of the franchise to all licensed clergy-
men in priest's orders. He also formed a
scheme for the augmentation of small bene-
fices at the expense of episcopal emoluments.
Early in 1893 Pelham resigned the see, and
retired to Thorpe, a suburb of Norwich,
where he died suddenly on 1 May 1894.

Pelham married, on 6 Nov. 1845, Henrietta
(d. 31 Dec. 1893), second daughter of Thomas
William Tatton of Wythenshawe Hall,
Cheshire, by whom he left issue three sons
and one daughter. His eldest son, Henry
Francis Pelham, holds the chair of ancient
history at Oxford.

[Foster's Peerage, Chichester ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Foster's Index Eccles. ; Barker's West-
minster School Register; Clergy List; Crock-
ford's Clerical Directory, 1893; Eastern Daily
Press, 4 Feb. 1893, memoir, with portrait, re-
produced in Norwich Diocesan Calendar for
1894, p. 151 ; Times and Guardian, 2 May 1894 ;
Review of the Churches, 16 May 1894, p. 74;
Ormerod's Cheshire (ed. Helsby), iii. 611.]

J. M. R.

PELHAM, PETER (d. 1751), mezzo-
tint-engraver, son of Peter Pelham of Chi-
chester, was born, according to Redgrave,
about 1684, but more probably some ten
years later. His father died at Chichester
in 1756, aged over eighty, and a sister Helen
was living there in 1762. The earliest date
on his plates is 1720, and between that year
and 1726 he produced a number of excellent
portraits, which were published in London,
some of them by himself ; these include Queen
Anne, Lord Carteret, Lord Wilmington,
George I, and the Duke of Newcastle, after
Kneller; Oliver Cromwell, after Walker ; the
Earl of Derby, after Winstanley ; Lord Moles-
worth, and Dr. Edmund Gibson, bishop of
London, after Murray ; James Gibb, the archi-
tect, after Huyssing or Hysing ; and Mrs.Cent-

Pelham

251

Pelham

livre, after Firmin. In 1 726 Pelham emigrated
to America with his wife Martha and two
sons, Peter and Charles, and settled at Boston,
where he established a school, in which were
taught writing, reading, dancing, painting,
and needlework, and practised both as painter
and engraver until the end of his life ; he
was the earliest artist resident in America,
and his portrait of the Rev. Cotton Mather,
published in 1727, is believed to have been
the first mezzotint plate ever executed there.
Pelham's American prints, of which thirteen
are catalogued by Chaloner Smith, comprise
portraits of the Rev. Charles Brockwell ;
Thomas Hollis, after Highmore ; Benjamin
Colman, Joseph Sewall, and Governor W.
Shirley, all after Smibert. In 1748 Pelham
married, at Boston, as his second wife, Mary
Copley, widow of Richard Copley and daugh-
ter of John Singleton of Quinville Abbey,
co. Clare, and thus became the stepfather
and first instructor of John Singleton Copley
[q. v.l, the painter. Mrs. Copley appears to
have kept a tobacco store, which was added
to the already varied attractions of the Pel-
ham establishment. He died in December
1751, and was buried on the 14th of that
month at Trinity Church, Boston ; his widow
survived him until 1789. Of his sons by his
first wife, Peter Pelham settled in 1749 in
Virginia, William Pelham died at Boston in
1761, and Charles Pelham became a school-
master at Medford in Massachusetts, pur-
chased land at Newton in the same state,
married Mary Tyler, niece of Sir William
Pepperell, and left a daughter, married to
Thomas Curtis, and mother of Charles Pel-
ham Curtis.

By his second marriage he had a son,
HENKY PELHAM (1749-1806), who painted
historical subjects and miniatures, and ex-
hibited at the Royal Academy in 1777 and
1778, when he was residing in London with
his half-brother, Copley; later he went to
Ireland, intending to practise as an engineer,
became agent of Lord Lansdowne's estates
in Kerry, and was accidentally drowned in
the Kenmare river in 1806. He was married
to the daughter of William Butler of Castle-
crine, co. Clare, but left no surviving issue.
A good mezzotint plate by W. Ward of ' The
Finding of Moses,' from a picture by Henry
Pelham, was published in 1787. The first
picture sent by Copley to England, ' A Boy
with a Squirrel/ was a portrait of Henry
Pelham.

[Massachusetts Historical Society's Proceed-
ings, May I860 ; Perkins's Life of J. S. Copley;
J. Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Por-
traits ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists.]

F. M. O'D.

PELHAM, THOMAS, fourth BARONET
and first BARON PELHAM (1650 P-1712), eldest
son of Sir John Pelham, third baronet, by
Lady Lucy, second daughter of Robert Sid-
ney, second earl of Leicester of that name,
was born about 1650. He was returned to
parliament for East Grinstead, Sussex, on
25 Oct. 1678, and retained the seat until
13 Aug. 1679, when he was returned for
Lewes. He continued to represent Lewes
until July 1702, when, being doubly re-
turned, he elected to sit for the county of
Sussex. Pelham belonged to the whig party,
and held office as commissioner of customs
from 20 April 1689 to 24 March 1691, and
as lord commissioner of the treasury from
18 March 1689-90 to 21 March 1690-1,
again from 1 May 1698 to 1 June 1699, and
from 29 March 1701 to 8 May 1702. He suc-
ceeded his father as fourth baronet in January
1702-3, was sworn in as vice-admiral of the
coast of Sussex on 21 May 1705, and by
letters patent, dated 16 Dec. 1706, was
created Baron Pelham of Laughton, and
took his seat in the House of Lords accord-
ingly (30 Dec.) He died at his seat, Hal-
! land Place, Sussex, on 23 Feb. 1711-12.
i His remains were interred (8 March) in the
chancel of Laughton parish church.

Pelham married twice, viz.: (1) Eliza-
| beth (d. 1681), daughter of Sir William
! Jones, attorney-general to Charles II ;
| (2) Lady Grace (d. 1700), youngest daugh-
! ter of Gilbert Holies, third earl of Clare.
By his first wife he had issue, two daughters
only, viz. : Lucy (d. 1689), and Elizabeth
(married in July 1698 to Charles, second
Viscount Townshend [q. v.], died 11 May
! 1711). By his second wife he had issue two
, sons, viz. :" Thomas, who succeeded him [see
j PELHAM-HOLLES, THOMAS, DTJKE OF NEW-
i CASTLE-UPON-TYNE and NEWCASTLE-TJNDER-
LTNE], and Henry [see PELHAM, HENRY,
1695P-1754], and five daughters: (1) Grace
(d. 1710), wife of George Naylor of Hurst-
monceaux, York herald ; (2) Frances (d.
1756), to Christopher Wandesford, viscount
| Castlecomer; (3) Gertrude, to David Pol-
I hill of Otford, Kent ; (4) Lucy, to Henry
Clinton, earl of Lincoln (afterwards Duke of
Newcastle-under-Lyne [q. v.] ; and (5) Mar-
garet, to Sir John Shelley of Mitchelgrove,
Sussex.

[Lower's Pelham Family; Berry's County
Genealogies (Sussex) ; Misc. Geneal. et Herald.
2nd ser. i. 266, iv. 62 ; Boyer's Annals of Queen
Anne, 1711-12; Collins's Peerage (Brydges),
v. 51 7 ; LuttreU's Brief Relation of State Affairs ;
Horstield's Lewes, i. 340, and Sussex, i. 184 ;
Members of Parliament (official list); Lords'
Journals, xviii. 191, xx. 4; Cobbett's Parl. Hist.

Pelham

252

Pelham

vol. v. ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby ;
Diary of Henry Sidney, ed. Blencowe (1843).]

J. M. R.

PELHAM, THOMAS, first EARL or CHI-
CHESTER (1728-1805), born on 28 Feb. 1728,
was the son and heir of Thomas Pelham, esq.,
of Stanmer, Sussex, by Annetta, daughter of
Thomas Bridges, esq. , of Constantinople. His
grandfather, Henry Pelham, clerk of the Pells,
who died in 1721, was a younger brother of the
first Baron Pelham of Laughton. The father,
after having been a merchant at Constanti-
nople, was M.P. for Lewes from 1727 to
1737. He died on 21 Dec. 1737 ( Gent. Mag.
p. 767). His correspondence between 1718
and 1737 is among the Pelham MSS. (Addit.
MS. 33085).

After spending a few months at Cam-
bridge, the younger Pelham went in 1749 to
Florence, where he was entertained by Sir
Horace Mann, and formed an unsuitable
attachment for the Countess Acciajuoli. In
the summer of 1750 he was at Hanover, and
dined with the elector.

Meanwhile he had been elected to parlia-
ment, on 13 Dec. 1749, for Bye. Being ap-
pointed a commissioner of trade on 6 April
1754, he accepted the offer of a seat for
Sussex from his cousin, the Duke of New-
castle, and represented the county from May
1754 till Nov. 1768. In 1761 Pelham was
named a lord of the admiralty. On 23 Oct.
1762 his relative Newcastle informed him of
his intention not to serve under Lord Bute,
and asked Pelham's advice. In the same
year, when the duke obtained for himself the
barony of Pelham of Stanmer, the reversion
of it was secured by the patent to Pelham
(WALPOLE, Mem. George III, i. 156 ; JESSE,
George III, i. 122).

On the formation of the first Rockingham
ministry in July 1765, Pelham was named
comptroller of the household, and was sworn
of the privy council. When Newcastle fol-
lowed Rockingham out of office a year later,
Pelham resigned. On this occasion New-
castle recommended all his friends to the
king's favour, 'and my cousin Pelham in par-
ticular.' But neither Newcastle nor the
Duke of Portland thought Pelham's resigna-
tion necessary. On the death, in Nov. 1768,
of Newcastle, with whom Pelham was in
confidential correspondence till the last, Pel-
ham became Baron Pelham of Stanmer and
head of the family. In 1773 he obtained
the lucrative sinecure of the surveyor-
generalship of the^*ustoms of London, the
reversion to which he had obtained in 1756.

From 1774 to 1775 he also held the nomi-
nal office of chief justice in eyre north of
the Trent, which he gave up on his appoint-

ment as master of the great wardrobe. The
offer of the latter office was ' quite unexpected
and unasked.' The office was abolished in
1782, and Pelham was its last holder. He
continued to attend occasionally the de-
bates in the House of Lords, and in 1788 his
name was attached to the two protests drawn
up against Pitt's provision for the expected
regency (ROGERS, Protests of the Lords, iii.
228, 230). Walpole ranks him among 'court
ciphers,' and always refers contemptuously to
' Tommy Pelham.' He was intimate with
the Princess Amelia, second daughter of
George II, and when she died in 1786
acted as one of her executors (Addit. MS.
33135).

On 23 June 1801 Pelham was created Earl
of Chichester. He died, on 8 Jan. 1805, at
his country house of Stanmer, Sussex, and
was buried at Laughton in the same county.

Pelham married, on 15 June 1754, at
Mortlake, Anne, daughter and heiress of
Frederick Meinhard Frankland, third son of
Sir Thomas Frankland, bart. She died on
5 March 1813, having had three sons and
four daughters. Three of the latter and one
of the former predeceased their parents.
The surviving daughter, Amelia, died un-
married in 1847. The eldest son, Thomas,
and the third son, George, are noticed
separately.

[The Pelham MSS. presented to the British
Museum in 1887 by the present Earl of Chiches-
ter contain a large quantity of private and
official correspondence of the first earl. See also
Lodge's Genealogy of the Peerage; G. E. C.'s
Peerage; Ret. Memb. Parl. ; Gent. Mag. 1805,
i. 91; Ann. Reg. p. 459; Walpole's Corresp.
1891, ii. 221-27?. iii. 48, iv. 287, 454, Mem.
George 111, i. 45, 156, ii. 194, Last Journals
(Doran), i. 520 ; Haydn's Diet, of Dignities ;
Luard's Grad. Cant. ; Horsfield's Hist, of Lewes,
i. 340, gives the Pelham pedigree.]

G. LE G. N.

PELHAM, THOMAS, second EARL OF
CHICHESTER (1756-1826), born in Spring
Gardens, London, on 28 April 1756, was the
eldest son of Thomas Pelham, first earl of
Chichester [q.v.] He was educated at West-
minster and Clare Hall, Cambridge, where he
graduated M.A. in 1775. In the autumn of
1775, in order to learn Spanish, he went to
Madrid on a visit to Lord Grantham, a friend
of his family, who was then ambassador there.
After remaining nearly a year in Spain, he
went to France and Italy. In December 1776
he stopped for a short time at Munich and
Vienna, where he had an interview with
Kaunitz. He arrived in England early in
1778, and for the next two or three years was
occupied with his duties as an officer in the

Pelham

253

Pelham

Sussex militia. He became lieutenant-colonel
of the regiment in 1794.

Pelham quickly developed a strong interest
in public affairs. On 14 Sept. 1780 he was
elected to the House of Commons for Sussex,
and acted with the Rockingham whigs. His
intimate friends soon included Fox, Wind-
ham, Lord Malmesbury, and Minto. In April
1782 he was appointed surveyor-general of
the ordnance in Lord Rockingham 's ministry.
When he resigned office, together with Rock-
msrham's successor, Lord Shelburne, in April
1783, George III expressed a hope that it
would not be his final retirement. At the
same time he was on intimate terms with the
Prince of Wales (Addit. MS. 33128, ff. 103-
105). In the summer of 1783 he reluctantly
accepted the Duke of Portland's offer of the
Irish secretaryship in the coalition admini-
stration (Addit. MS. 33100). According to
Charlemont's biographer, he adroitly steered
through a stormy session in the Irish House
of Commons, in which he sat for Carrick
(HARDY, Memoirs of Lord Charlemont, ii.
87). On the fall of Portland's government,
Pelham declined the offer of Pitt, the new
prime minister, to retain his office, but in
January 1784 had 'a very full and open
conversation with Pitt and Lord Sydney on
Irish affairs.' Until the whig schism caused
by the French revolution, he remained an
active member of the opposition.

In 1785 he took exception to Pitt's Irish
commercial proposals, and was a member
of a committee appointed to inquire into
Indian administration. On 2 March 1787
he moved the article charging Warren
Hastings with breach of treaty and oppres-
sion in the matter of the rajah of Furrack-
abad (Parl. Hist. xxvi. 781 et seq.) During
Hastings's trial Pelham spoke in support of
the article of impeachment relating to the
Begums of Oudh. In 1788 he declared him-
self in favour of regulation of the slave trade,
in a debate initiated by Pitt ; but he never
submitted a promised proposition on the sub-
ject (ib. xxvii. 506).

Between 1789 and 1793 Pelham paid many
prolonged visits to the continent. Accord-
ing to Lord Malmesbury, he was entrusted
in June and July 1791 with letters to La-
fayette and Barnave in Paris, interceding
for the life of the king and queen ; but he
prudently burnt them (Diary, ii. 454). In
the same year he visited Naples, where he
dined with the king, and met Sir William
and Lady Hamilton. In 1793, after a tour
in Switzerland, he spent part of August in
the Duke of York's quarters in Flanders.
Early in 1794 Pelham definitely threw in his
lot with the old whigs, who supported Pitt's

foreign policy. Next year he took office
under Pitt, becoming chief secretary to Lord
Camden, the lord lieutenant of Ireland, who
had replaced Lord Fitzwilliam. Before his
arrival in Dublin in March Fitzgibbon, the
lord chancellor, wrote to him: 'I do not
know a man who could come over here that
would be so likely to succeed in composing
the country as you' (LECKY, vii. 93). Though
opposed to catholic emancipation, Pelham
wrote to a correspondent, when on his way to
Ireland : * I will not lend my hand to a job for
a clique on either side of the water. Re-
surgat Respublica, ruat Pitt, Beresford, &c.'
He had been elected member for Clogher in
1790, and represented that place till 1797,
when he transferred himself to Armagh, and
remained the representative of that city till
the union. On 4 May 1795 he spoke against
Grattan's emancipation bill, and thought that
he thus inspired the protestants with a confi-
dence in the English government which they
had not felt for some time (ib. vii. 45, 103).
In June Burke wrote to Pelham a long letter
on Irish affairs, with especial reference to the
newly established catholic seminaries (A ddit.
MS. 33101, ff. 191-2). But Pelham's health
was bad ; he was often in England, and soon
wished to retire.

Mr. Lecky states that he spent more time
in England than any Irish secretary since
Grenville held office in 1782 ; yet he was in
Ireland throughout the critical year 1797,
during which his hope of pacifying Ireland
sank very low (cf. Addit. MS. 32105, f. 327).
After a severe illness he left Ireland in May
1798, on the eve of the rebellion. Castle-
reagh took his place temporarily, but Pelham
never resumed it, and finally resigned in No-
vember. The king said of Pelham's with-
drawal that it was 'the greatest loss and
greatest disappointment he could have ex-
perienced.' Portland wrote, on 23 Dec. 1798,
that the king hoped Pelham would be one of
the commissioners in whom it was contem-
plated to vest the Irish government.

Throughout this period Pelham had re-
tained his seat for Sussex at Westminster,
and he attended the House of Commons when
in London. On 22 Jan. 1801 Pelham moved,
in an animated speech, the appointment of
Addington as speaker (Parl. Hist. xxxv. 859 ;
COLCHESTER, Diary, i. 220). On 4 April he
was voted chairman of the secret committee
on the affairs of Ireland (COLCHESTER, D/an/,
i. 263). On 13th instant he presented the
report to the House of Commons, and on the
next day moved for leave to bring in a bill to
suspend the Habeas Corpus Act in Ireland.

After having declined the offer of the
secretaryship at war, the St. Petersburg em-

Pelham

254

Pelham

bassy, and the presidency of the board of con-
trol, Pelham joined the Addington ministry
as home secretary in 1801 . In July of the same
year, on his father's promotion to the earl-
dom of Chichester, he took his seat in the
House of Lords under his father's former title
of Baron Pelham of Stanmer. He told Lord
Malmesbury he only joined the cabinet by
the express wish of the king. His relations
with Addington were never smooth. He re-
sented the withdrawal of colonial affairs from
his department, and had differences with, the
prime minister both on foreign policy and
Irish affairs. As home secretary Pelham had
the superintendence of Irish affairs, and
made vain efforts to draw all the Irish patron-
age into the hands of the home office (CoL-
CHESTEK, Diary, i. 303 et seq.) In the House
of Lords Pelham took the lead in defending
the peace of Amiens ; but he made a protest
in the cabinet, in March 1802, against signing
the 'definitive treaty in the same terms as the
preliminaries. He did not resign, because
he agreed with his colleagues on all other
points (MALMESBTJRY, Diary, iv. 73, 74).
Malmesbury records in his diary a little later:
' Pelham seems to have little influence with
his colleagues, or not to consult with them,
or be consulted by them ' (ib. iv. 192). When,
in 1803, negotiations were opened by Adding-
ton with Pitt, Pelham offered to give up his
office in order to facilitate matters ; but as a
recompense he expected the chancellorship of
the duchy of Lancaster for life. The negotia-
tions came to nothing ; but Addington took
advantage of Pelham's offer to remove him in
July 1803 from the home office to the duchy,

I subject to the usual contingencies.' On

II Sept. 1803 Pelham wrote to the king,
detailing his grievances against Addington.
Malmesbury and Lord Minto (Elliot) both
thought Pelham badly treated (cf. PELLEW,
Sidmouth, ii. 220 n.}

Pelham was deprived of the duchy of
Lancaster on Pitt's re-entry into office in
May 1804. When Pelham delivered up the
seals, the king, without consulting Pitt, gave
him the stick of the captain of the yeomen
of the guard, adding, l It will be less a sinecure
than formerly, as I intend living more with
my great officers.' Pelham soon resigned
that post, and affected to believe that Pitt
had entrapped him into it (MALMESBTJRY,
Diary, iv. 326-7). In January 1805, on the
death of his father, Pelham became second
Earl of Chichester. In March 1806 he de-
clinedWindham's offer of the government of
the Cape. From May 1807 till 1823 he was
joint postmaster-general, and from 1823 till
his death was sole holder of the office. In
1815-17 he was president of the Royal In-

stitution. At the coronation of George IV
in July 1821 he was 'assistant carver.' He
died on 4 July 1826.

Pelham was popular among his friends.
Minto, in speaking of Pelham's satisfaction
at the provision made for Burke in 1789,
says : ' He felt on the subject as if it con-
cerned himself, or rather his own father or
brother ; for I never saw anybody less thought-
ful of himself than Pelham, or more anxious
for his friends.' Lord Holland (to some
extent a hostile witness) sums him up as,
' though somewhat time-serving, a good-
natured and prudent man ' (Memoirs of the
Whig Party, i. 112); and Sir Jonah Bar-
rington, who saw much of him during his
second term of office in Ireland, calls him
' moderate, honourable, sufficiently firm and
sufficiently spirited.' George III admired in
him ' a peculiar right-headedness.' Queen
Charlotte, writing to Pelham on 15 Aug.
1803, said that the friendship she bore to his
wife was ' almost that of a parent ' (Addit.
MS. 33131, f. 85). Pelham was a good land-
lord, and improved agriculture in Sussex. A
portrait of him as Irish secretary was painted
by Hoppner and engraved by Reynolds. In
1802 another was executed by the same artist,
and a later portrait by Dance was engraved by
Daniel.

Pelham married, on 16 July 1801, Mary
Henrietta Juliana Osborne, daughter of the
fifth Duke of Leeds by his first wife. She
died in Grosvenor Place on 21 Oct. 1862,
having had four sons and four daughters.
Of the latter, one died unmarried. The eldest
son died in childhood ; the second, Henry
Thomas, who succeeded to the earldom of
Chichester, is, like the third son, John Thomas
(1811-1894), bishop of Norwich, separately
noticed.

The second son, FREDERICK THOMAS PEL-
HAM (1808-1861), entered the navy in June
1823, was appointed lieutenant in 1830, and
commander in 1835. During 1837-8 he com-
manded the Tweed on the Lisbon station,
and for his services received the cross of San
Fernando of Spain. On 3 July 1840 he was
advanced to post rank ; in 1855 was again
in the Baltic as captain of the fleet to Sir
Richard Saunders Dundas [q. v.] on board the
Duke of Wellington. On 6 March 1858 he
was promoted to be rear-admiral, and was
shortly afterwards appointed a lord commis-
sioner of the admiralty under Dundas. He
died on 21 June 1861. He married in 1841
Ellen Kate, daughter of Rowland Mitchell of
Upper Harley Street, and left issue (O'BYRNE,
Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Navy Lists).

[The Pelham or Newcastle MSS. in the British
Museum afford full material up to 1804, after

Pelham

255

Pelham

which date they contain little that is of value,
except some letters from W. Coxe, to whom
Chichester afforded much assistance in getting
together material for his lives of Sir R. Walpole
and H. Pelham. Other authorities besides those
cited are: Lodge's Genealogy of the Peerage;
G. E. C.'s Peerage ; Doyle's Baronage ; Luard's
Grad. Cant. ; Ret. Memb. Parl. ; Ann. Reg.
1826 ; Append. Chron. p. 265 ; Parl. Hist, xxv.-
xxxvi. passim ; Irish Parl. Debates ; Lecky's
Hist, of England, vols. vii.viii. passim ; Auckland
Corresp. iv. 198, 234, 342 ; Windham's Diary,
pp. 302, 341, 390 ; Life and Letters of first Lord
Minto, i. 132, 135, 146, 262-3, ii. 56, 389, iii.
205, 217, 337; Lord Colchester's Diary, i. 220,
224, 233, 263, 277-8, 303-6, 420; Barrington's
Personal Sketches, i. 180 ; Public Characters,
1800; Jesse's Memoirs of George III, iii. 269,
303, 318, 376, 379; Evans's Cat. of Engraved
Portraits, Nos. 8171-2, 14204-5.]

G. LE G. N.

PELHAM, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1587),

lord justice of Ireland, was third son of Sir
William Pelham of Laughton, Sussex, by
his second wife, Mary, daughter of William,
lord Sandys of the Vine, near Basingstoke
in Hampshire. His father died in 1538, and
Pelham was probably thirty when he was
appointed captain of the pioneers at the
siege of Leith in 1560. He was specially
commended for his ' stout and valiant en-
deavour' on that occasion; but, according
to Humfrey Barwick (Brief Discourse), his
bad engineering was responsible for the
wound inflicted during the assault on Arthur
Grey, fourteenth lord Grey de Wilton [q. v.]
He commanded the pioneers at Havre in No-
vember 1562 under the Earl of Warwick ; and,
being despatched to the assistance of Admi-
ral Coligny in February 1563, was present at
the capture of Caen. Returning to Havre
in March, he was wounded during a skirmish
with the forces of the Rhinegrave in June.
He assisted at the negotiations for the sur-
render of Havre, and was a hostage for the
fulfilment of the conditions of surrender.
Subsequently, on his. return to England, he
was employed with Portinari and Concio in
inspecting and improving the fortifications
of Berwick. Much confidence was reposed
in his judgment, and, being appointed lieu-
tenant-general of the ordnance, he was
chiefly occupied for several years in strength-
ening the defences of the kingdom. He ac-
companied Henry, lord Cobham, and Secre-
tary Walsingham on a diplomatic mission to
the Netherlands in the summer of 1578, and
in the following summer he was sent to Ire-
land to organise the defence of the Pale
against possible inroads by the O'Neills. He
was knighted by Sir William Drury [q. v.],
and, on the latter's death shortly afterwards,

was chosen by the council lord justice ad
interim.

The situation of affairs in Munster, recently
convulsed by the rebellion of James Fitz-
maurice Fitzgerald (d. 1579) [q. v.], and the
menacing attitude of the Earl of Desmond
[see FITZGERALD, GERALD, fifteenth EARL OF
DESMOND] and his brother Sir John of Des-
mond, obliged him instantly to repair thither.
His efforts at conciliation proving ineffectual,
he caused the earl to be proclaimed a traitor ;
but, finding himself not sufficiently strong
to attack Askeaton, he returned to Dublin by
way of Galway, leaving the management of
the war in Munster to the Earl of Ormonde
[see BUTLER, THOMAS, tenth EARL]. His pro-
ceeding gave considerable offence to Eliza-
beth, who was loth to involve herself in a new
and costly campaign ; and Pelham, though
pleading in justification Drury 's intentions
and the absolute necessity of the proclama-
tion, found no little difficulty in mitigating
her displeasure, and earnestly begged to be
relieved of his thankless office. It was soon
apparent that Ormonde's individual resources
were unequal to the task of reducing Des-
mond, and, yielding to pressure from Eng-
land, Pelham in January 1580 prepared to
go to Munster himself. At Waterford, where
he was detained till about the middle of
February for want of victuals, he determined,
in consequence of rumours of a Spanish in-
vasion, to entrust the government of the coun-
ties of Cork and Waterford to Sir William
Morgan (d. 1584) [q. v.], and in conjunction
with the Earl of Ormonde to direct his march
through Connello and Kerry to Dingle, and
f to make as bare a country as ever Spaniard
put his foot in, if he intend to make that his
landing place.' He carried out his intention
ruthlessly to the letter, killing, according to
the t Four Masters,' ' blind and feeble men,
women, boys and girls, sick persons, idiots
and old people.' Returning along the sea-
coast, he sat down before Carrigafoyle Castle
on 25 March. Two days later he carried the
place by assault, and put the garrison to the
sword, sparing neither man, woman, nor
child. Terrified by the fate of Carrigafoyle,
the garrison at Askeaton surrendered with-
out a blow, and Desmond's last stronghold
of Ballyloughan fell at the same time into
Pelham's hands.

Fixing his headquarters at Limerick, the
lord justice proceeded to carry out his scheme
of bridling the Desmond district with garri-
sons, his object being to confine the struggle
to Kerry, and, with the assistance of the fleet,
under Admiral Winter, to starve the rebels
into submission. Thinking, too, as he said,
to strike while the iron was still hot, he sum-

Pelham

256

Pelham

moned a meeting of the noblemen and chief
gentry of the province ' to see what they may
be drawn to do against the rebels . . . and
what relief of victuals we may have of them,
and what contributions they will yield to ease
some part of her majesty's charge hereafter.'
But the attendance at the meeting was
meagre in the extreme, and even among the
best disposed Pelham found ' such a settled
hatred of English government ' that it was
clearly useless to expect any general submis-
sion so long as Desmond was at liberty.
Accordingly, after many delays, he and Or-
monde entered Kerry together. From Castle
Island, where they narrowly missed captur-
ing the Earl of Desmond and Dr. Nicholas
Sanders [q. v.], they advanced along the
valley of the Maine, scouring the country as
they went, to Dingle. At Dingle they found
Admiral Winter, and, with his assistance,
Pelham ransacked every cove and creek be-
tween Dingle and Cork, while Ormonde har-
ried the interior of the country. The devo-
tion of the western chiefs to the house of
Desmond was unable to bear the strain
placed upon it, and one by one they sub-
mitted to Ormonde. At Cork there was a
great meeting of all the lords and chiefs,
* cisalpine and transalpine the mountains of
Slieve Logher.' All were received to mercy
except Lord Barrymore ; but Pelham, acting
on the advice of Sir Warham St. Leger [q. v.],
took them along with him to Limerick.
Desmond was still at large, but his power
had been greatly crippled, and Pelham,
though by no means blind to the serious
consequences of a Spanish invasion, was
fairly satisfied with the results of his ex-
pedition.

Pelham, who insisted on an unconditional
surrender, was preparing for a fresh inroad
into Kerry, when he received information
that the new viceroy, Arthur, lord Grey de
Wilton, had arrived at Dublin. He had
more than once expressed his willingness to
serve in a subordinate capacity under Grey,
and it was originally intended to send Wal-
lop with the sword of state to Dublin. But
Pelham was offended at the lack of courtesy
shown to him by the deputy's secretary, Ed-
mund Spenser, and determined to go himself
to Dublin. He was detained for some time
about Athlone by bad weather, and it was
not till 7 Sept. that he formally resigned the
sword of state to the deputy in St. Patrick's
Cathedral. There was some talk of making
him president of Munster, and he accom-
panied Grey to Drogheda to inspect the forti-
fications ; but being taken dangerously ill,
he was obliged to return to Dublin in a
wagon. He obtained permission to return to

England, and left Ireland early in October.
On 16 Jan. 1581 he was joined in commission
with the Earl of Shrewsbury and Sir Henry
Seville to convey the Queen of Scots from
Sheffield to Ashby in Leicestershire. He
still retained the office of lieutenant-general
of the ordnance, but his disbursements so
far exceeded the profits of his office that in

1585 he found himself 8,000/. in arrears by
virtue of his office alone, while his personal
debts amounted to at least 5,000£. The
queen refused either to remit or stall his
debts ; and, certain defalcations in connection
with his office, for which he was held re-
sponsible, coming to light about the same
time, she made the payment of his arrears,
much to Leicester's annoyance and the detri-
ment of the service, absolutely essential to
permitting him to serve under the Earl of
Leicester in the Netherlands. In vain Pelham
implored her, ' If you will not ease me of my
debts, pray take my poor living into your
possession, and give order for their payment,
and imprest me some convenient sum to set
me forward.' Elizabeth was inexorable ; but
the remonstrances of Leicester and Burghley
induced her so far to relent as to accept
a mortgage on his property, and in July

1586 he joined Leicester in the Nether-
lands.

Leicester, who thought highly of his mili-
tary abilities, created him marshal of the
army, though by doing so he gave great
offence to Sir John Norris [q. v.] and his
brother Sir Edward. As for Pelham, he
shared Leicester's prejudices against the
Norrises, and at a drinking bout on 6 Aug.
at Count Hohenlohe's quarters at Gertruy-
denberg, he was the cause of a fierce and
brutal brawl which nearly cost Sir Edward
Norris [q. v.] his life (cf. MOTLEY, United
Netherlands, ii. 92-9). Leicester laid the
blame of the whole affair on Norris ; but
Pelham was naturally of an irascible dispo-
sition. A few days later, while inspecting
the trenches before Doesburg in company
with Leicester, he was wounded by a shot in
the stomach. Thinking the wound'to be fatal,
he expressed his satisfaction at having warded
off the blow from the commander-in-chief,who
was standing directly behind him, and made
other ' comfortable and resolute speeches.'
But, though fated ' to carry a bullet in his
belly ' as long as he lived, the wound did
not prove immediately fatal. He was able
to take part in the fight at Zutphen, and,
according to Fulke Greville, it was the
desire to emulate him, and * to venture
without any inequality,' that made Sir Philip
Sidney [q. v.] lay aside his cuisses and so
to receive the wound that caused his death.

Pelham

257

Pelham-Holles

In consequence of the recalcitrant behaviour
of the citizens of Deventer, he was entrusted
with the task of bringing them to their
senses, which he did in a resolute and sum-
mary fashion (Leycester Corresp. App. vi.)
He returned to England with the Earl of
Leicester in April 1587, and is said to have
derived much benefit from the waters of
Bath. He was sent back with reinforce-
ments to Holland in the autumn, but died
.shortly after landing at Flushing, on 24 Nov.
1587.

Pelham married, first, Eleanor (d. 1574),
daughter of Henry Neville, fifth earl of West-
morland. By her he had one son, Sir Wil-
liam Pelham, who succeeded him, and married
Ann, eldest daughter of Charles, lord Wil-
loughby of Parham. His second wife was
Dorothy, daughter of Anthony Catesby of
Whiston, Northamptonshire, and widow of
Sir William Dormer, by whom he had a son,
Peregrine, and a daughter, Ann.

Pelham's 'Letter Book,' comprising his
diary and official correspondence when lord
justice of Ireland, is preserved among the
Carew MSS. at Lambeth (BEEWEK, Cal.
Carew MSS. ii. 296). It was compiled by
Morgan Colman, and consists of 455 leaves.
The title-page is elaborately ornamented.
JPelham also wrote commendatory verses
prefixed to Sir George Peckham's ' A true
Keporte of the late Discoveries ... of the
Newfound Landes : By . . . Sir Humphrey
-Gilbert/ London, 1583. And there is an
interesting tract by him, with the title, ' A
form or maner ho we to have the Exersyse
•of the Harquebuse thorowe England for the
better Defence of the same,' in < State Papers,'
Dom. Eliz. xliv. 60.

A portrait by Zucchero belongs to the Earl
of Yarborough.

[Burke's Peerage, ' Yarborough ; ' Berry's
bounty Genealogies, ' Sussex ; ' Horsfield's Hist,
•of Lewes, i. 340; Lower's Historical and Genealo-
gical Notices of the Pelham Family; Stow's
Annals ; Cal. State Papers, Foreign ; Toussaint's
Pieces Historiques relatives au Siege du Havre ;
•Churchyard's Chips ; Barwick's Briefe Dis-
course concerning . . . Manual Weapons of Fire ;
Cal. State Papers, Eliz. Domestic and Ireland ;
'Cal. Carew MSS. ; Cal. Hatfield MSS. ; Cal.
Fiants, Eliz. Irel. ; Bagwell's Ireland under the
Tudors ; Sadler's State Papers ; Leycester Cor-
resp. (Camden Soc.); Clements Markham's Fight-
ing Veres ; Grimestone's Historie of the Nether-
lands ; Motley's United Netherlands ; Sir John
Smythe's Certain Discourses . . . concerning . . .
divers sorts of Weapons, p. 36 ; Fulke Greville's
Life of Sir Philip Sidney (ed. 1651), p. 143;
Kitson's Bibliographia Poetica, p. 297; MSS.
Brit. Museum Harl. 285 f. 239, 6993 f. 129,
,6994 f. 88, Cotton, Galba, C. x. ff. 65, 67;

VOL, XLIV.

Titus, B. xiii. if. 285, 291, Lansdowne, 109, f.
158, Addit. 5752 if. 28, 33, 375, 5754 if. 188,
205, 5935 f. 5, 33594 ff. 5, 12-15.] R. D.

PELHAM-HOLLES, THOMAS, DUKE
OF NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE and of NEW-
CASTLE-UNDEK-LYNE (1693-1768), states-
man, only son of Thomas Pelham, first lord
Pelham [q. v.], by his second wife, Lady Grace,
youngest daughter of Gilbert Holies, third
Earl of Clare, and sister of John Holies,
duke of Newcastle [q. v.], was born on
21 July 1693. He was educated at West-
minster School (of which he was subse-
quently, in 1733, elected a trustee), and at
the university of Cambridge, where, on 9 May
1709, he matriculated from Clare Hall, as the
Hon. Thomas Pelham. He added the name
and arms of Holies to those of Pelham in
July 1711, on succeeding (as adopted heir)
to the bulk of the estates of his uncle, John
Holies, duke of Newcastle. On 23 Feb. 1711-
1712 he succeeded his father as Baron Pel-
ham of Laughton. Though he did not gra-
duate, he acquired a certain tincture of the
classics at the university, which conferred
on him the degree of LL.D. on 25 April
1728, elected him its high steward in July
1737, and its chancellor on 14 Dec. 1748.

On the death of Queen Anne he declared
for the house of Brunswick, and on the ac-
cession of George I was created Viscount
Haughton of Haughton in Nottinghamshire,
and Earl of Clare in Suffolk (19 Oct. 1714).
About the same time he was commissioned
as lord-lieutenant of Middlesex, Westmin-
ster, and Nottinghamshire, steward of Sher-
wood Forest[and Folewood Park, and, a little
later (5 Jan. 1715), vice-admiral of the coast
of Sussex. With his brother Henry, he raised
a troop for service against the Pretender,
and was rewarded with the title of Marquis
of Clare and Duke of Newcastle-upon-Tyne
(11 Aug. 1715). By the second marriage
(1713) of his brother-in-law Charles, second
viscount Townshend [q. v.], with Dorothy
Walpole, the great minister's sister, New-
castle was brought into intimate relations
with Sir Robert Walpole. His own mar-
riage, on 2 April 1717, with Lady Hen-
rietta, eldest daughter of Francis, second
earl of Godolphin [q. v.], and granddaugh-
ter of John Churchill, duke of Marlborough
[q. v.], connected him with Charles Spencer,
third earl of Sunderland [q. v.] His rent-roll
of 25,000/. gave him enormous political influ-
ence. As a speaker, he was fluent, if discur-
sive, and was occasionally effective in reply.
He adhered at first to Townshend, but on the
party schism of 1717 went over to Sunder-
land, was madelord chamberlain of the house-
hold, and sworn of the privy council (14 and

Pelham-Holles

258

Pelham-Holles

]6 April). Forced by George I upon the
Prince of Wales as godfather to his first-born
son, Newcastle was insulted by the prince
after the christening, on 28 Nov. 1717 [see
GEOKGE II]. On 30 April 1718 he was in-
stalled K.G. at Windsor. Throughout the
reign of George I and his successor he was
one of the lords justices who composed the
council of regency during the sovereign's
periodical visits to Hanover. On 21 Dec.
1721 he was appointed a governor of the
Charterhouse. Newcastle resigned the lord-
chamberlaincy on succeeding Lord Carteret
as secretary of state for the southern depart-
ment in Walpole's coalition administration
on 2 April 1724. He held, jointly with
Townshend, secretary of state for the northern
department, the seals of secretary of state
for Scotland, from the dismissal of John
Ker, duke of Roxburghe, on 25 Aug. 1725,
until Townshend's resignation on 15 May
1730. William Stanhope, baron Harring-
ton (afterwards Earl of Harrington) [q. v.],
then received the seals of the northern de-
partment, while the Scottish seals were given
to Charles Douglas, earl of Selkirk. In
April 1726 Newcastle was chosen recorder
of Nottingham, and on 6 June 1729 was ap-
pointed steward, feodary, and bailiff of the
duchy of Lancaster in the county of Sussex.

George II, on his accession, pronounced
Newcastle unfit to be chamberlain to a petty
German prince, but continued him in office.
At court he was nicknamed ' Permis ' in
mockery of his sheepish way of prefacing
what he had to say to the queen and prin-
cesses with ' Est-il permis ? ' and became
the butt of Lord Hervey's caustic wit. At
the council-board and in parliament he was,
perforce, during the period of Walpole's un-
disputed ascendency, little more than his
instrument and echo. He had, however,
provided himself with an excellent mentor
in Philip Yorke (afterwards Lord Hardwicke)
[q. v.], who never forgot, even on the wool-
sack, that he owed his start in public life to
the Pelham interest.

As Walpole's power began to decline, New-
castle began to coquet with the opposition.
In 1737 he followed Carteret's lead by intro-
ducing, on occasion of the murder of Captain
Porteous [q. v.], a bill of pains and penalties
against the city of Edinburgh. The bill embar-
rassed Walpole ; and one of Queen Caroline's
latest acts was to send for Newcastle and
severely censure his conduct. He also aggra-
vated the differences with Spain by the high
tone which he took in his memorial to the
court of Madrid on occasion of the merchants'
petition ; and in other ways contributed to
increase Walpole's difficulties. On the death

of the queen he aspired to establish a sepa-
rate interest at court by flattering the Prin-
cess Amelia. When Walpole offered the
privy seal to Lord Hervey, Newcastle talked
of resigning, but allowed himself to be over-
ruled by Lord Hardwicke. He was mainly
responsible for the desultory, ineffectual
character of the naval operations, which led
to perpetual wrangles with Walpole, whom
he nevertheless loyally defended on Car-
teret's motion for his 'removal on 13 Feb.
1740-1. Horace Walpole's imputation to him
of deliberate treachery to his chief cannot
now be substantiated.

On the outbreak of the war of the Austrian
succession, Newcastle espoused the cause of
Maria Theresa, and denounced the treaty of
Hanover (providing for the neutrality of the
electorate) as unconstitutional and perfidious
[see GEORGE II]. On Walpole's resigna-
tion, and under his guidance, he managed
the negotiations which resulted in the for-
mation of Lord Wilmington's administration.
Retaining the seals of the southern depart-
ment himself, he transferred those of the
northern department from Harrington to
Carteret, and the privy seal from Lord Hervey
to Earl Gower. Harrington became presi-
dent of the council, and Hardwicke retained
the great seal. The virtual prime minister
was Carteret, notwithstanding the fact that
on Wilmington's death, on 2 July 1743,
Henry Pelham succeeded to the first lord-
ship of the treasury. The Hanoverian colour
of Carteret's policy was a favourite theme
with the opposition, and Newcastle discerned
in the resulting unpopularity the means of
ousting Carteret and succeeding to his posi-
tion of predominance. When, therefore, the
treaty of Hanau was transmitted for rati-
fication, he, as virtual head of the regency,
secured its summary rejection in July 1743,
notwithstanding that thereby the fruits of
the victory of Dettingen were entirely thrown
away. On Carteret's return to England, New-
castle united against him a powerful junto
within the cabinet, which was supported in
parliament by the opposition. He thus forced
the king to abandon the idea of taking com-
mand of the troops in Flanders. The ill-
success of the subsequent operations under
Marshal Wade [see WADE, GEORGE, 1673-
1748] strengthened the hands of the coalition,
and on 1 Nov. 1744 Newcastle laid before
the king a memorial (drafted by Hardwicke)
which extorted from him the dismissal of
Carteret [see GEORGE II]. Carteret disposed
of, Newcastle adopted his policy without im-
proving on his expedients. The fortune of
war continued adverse to the allies. The king
lost his temper, and abused Newcastle in the

Pelham-Holles

Pelham-Holles

closet. Newcastle accepted the abuse tamely
enough, but vowed vengeance. Pitt was
peculiarly obnoxious to the king, so Pitt
should be forced upon him as secretary at
war. When the matter was broached, the
king positively refused to entertain the idea.
The refusal was met by the concerted resig-
nation of the majority of the ministers in the
crisis of the Jacobite rebellion. Granville and
Bath, whom the king sent for, failed to form
an administration, and the Pelhams returned
to power, with Pitt as joint vice-treasurer of
Ireland (22 Feb. 1745-6).

In the course of the year the uninterrupted
successes of the French in Flanders, and the
evident inclination of the Dutch for peace,
produced a schism in the cabinet. Pelham
and Harrington, who had resumed the seals
of secretary of state for the northern depart-
ment, were for peace ; Newcastle stood out
strongly for war; and, by maintaining a
clandestine correspondence with Lord Sand-
wich, ambassador-extraordinary at the Hague,
occasioned Harrington's resignation (28 Oct.)
Similar treatment, combined with disgust at
the rejection of the overtures for peace made
by France through Sir John Ligonier [q. v.],
led to the resignation of Harrington's suc-
cessor, Lord Chesterfield, on 6 Feb. 1747-8,
upon which Newcastle transferred the seals
of the southern department to the Duke of
Bedford, and took the seals of the northern
department lanaelf(Add.MSS.23823 f. 361,
23827 ff. 136, 142). This arrangement in-
volved his attendance on the king at Hanover
during the congress of Aix-la-Chapelle and
the subsequent negotiations. At the congress
the principal difficulty arose from the claim
of the empress-queen to restitution of the
Netherlands in their entirety. To induce her
to waive this exorbitant pretension, New-
castle at first empowered Lord Sandwich to
conclude a separate treaty with France, but
afterwards revoked his instructions, and bade
him conciliate the court of Vienna. This
undignified change of front caused the with-
drawal of the Dutch plenipotentiary, Count
Bentinck, and, had not Lord Sandwich ad-
hered to his original mandate, must have
ruptured the negotiations altogether. Mor-
tally offended by this display of independence,
Newcastle avenged himself by driving Sand-
wich, and with him his friend the Duke of
Bedford, from office on 13-14 June 1751.
Robert D'Arcy, fourth earl of Holderness
[q. v.], who succeeded Sandwich, consented
to act as Newcastle's clerk, and the supre-
macy of the Pelhams was established.

At this period the principal object of New-
castle's diplomacy was to perpetuate the divi-
sions between Austria and France. With

this aim he supported the election of Arch-
duke Joseph as king of the Romans, but that
project was frustrated by the lukewarmness
Df the court of Vienna. On Pelham's death,
6 March 1754, Newcastle succeeded him as
first lord of the treasury, with Henry Fox
"q. v.] as secretary at war, and the incapable
Sir Thomas Robinson secretary of state for
the southern department and nominal leader
of the House of Commons. The real leader
of the House of Commons was the attorney-
general, William Murray (afterwards Lord
Mansfield) [q. v.] Fox, who declined the
leadership because Newcastle had insisted
on dissociating it from all participation in
the disposal of the secret-service money,
united with Pitt in making Robinson's posi-
tion intolerable. Afraid to dismiss Fox,
Newcastle eventually dismissed Robinson,
and put Fox in his place, conceding the
point in dispute (November 1755). When
Lord Chesterfield heard of this he observed :
'The Duke of Newcastle has turned out
verybody else, and now he has turned out
himself.' The augury was speedily verified.
The ministry was burdened with the defence
of the Hanoverian subsidiary treaties, hastily
negotiated by the king on the renewal of
hostilities on the continent. Though not as
yet declared, war with France had already
begun in America. A fleet, under Sir Ed-
ward Hawke, lay idle at Spithead for
months, while ministers debated what to do
with it. Misled by the feints of prepa-
rations at Brest and Dunkirk for the in-
vasion of England, they humiliated the nation
by hurrying over Hessian and Hanoverian
troops, while they overlooked the real object
of the French, viz. the conquest of Minorca.
Their discredit was completed by the success
of the French expedition ; and Newcastle,
deserted almost simultaneously by Fox and
Murray, tendered his resignation on 26 Oct.
1756. He gave up the seals on the formation
of Pitt's administration on 11 Nov., was con-
soled (13 Nov.) with the title of Duke of
Newcastle-under-Lyne, with remainder to
his favourite nephew, Henry Fiennes Clinton,
ninth earl of Lincoln, in tail, and retired to
Claremont. He attended the House of Lords
on the occasion of the debate on the bill
for releasing the members of Byng's court-
martial from their oath of secrecy, in which,
however, he took no prominent part. Horace
Walpole represents him as from first to last
bent iipon securing the admiral's execution,
but adduces no tangible evidence. His party
was still numerically strong, and on Pitt's
dismissal, on 5 April 1757, he was sent for,
but refused to take office without the sup-
port of Leicester House. In the end, Pitt

ia 9

Pelham-Holles

260

Pelham-Holles

resumed the lead of the House of Commons
as secretary of state for the northern de-
partment, while Newcastle returned to the
treasury, bringing his brute votes with him
(June 1757). Pitt's ascendency established,
Newcastle found himself reduced to the same
position of impotence which he had occupied
under Walpole. On the accession of George III,
he adopted the peace policy of Lord Bute [see
STUART, JOHN, third EARL OF BUTE], who
succeeded Lord Holderness as secretary of
state for the southern department, and car-
ried the majority of the ministers with him.
Pitt, however, was no sooner out of office than
the new ministers blundered into the very
war with Spain which Pitt had sought to
precipitate [see WYNDHAM, CHAELES, LORD
EGREMONT]. Newcastle, who had hoped on
Pitt's resignation to regain his old ascen- (
dency, found that he had only played jackal
to Bute's lion, and veered round to the policy
of continuing the war in Germany. He was
accordingly driven out of office by an accu-
mulation of studied slights, or positive indig-
nities. When at length he tendered his resig-
nation the king expressed neither surprise nor
regret, but only spoke of filling up his place.
Clinging to office with ignominious tenacity,
he condescended to procure Lord Mansfield's
' intercession' with the favourite. Bute, how-
ever, was inexorable, and on 26 May 1762
Newcastle parted with the seals. He refused
a pension, but was created (4 May) Baron Pel-
ham of Stanmer, with remainder to his cousin,
Thomas Pelham (afterwards first Earl of
Chichester) [q. v.] Bute's ironical congratula-
tions on his attainment of the peace befitting
his advancedyears elicited from him a flash of
spirit worthy of a competent minister. l Car-
dinal Fleury,' he replied, ' began to be prime
minister of France just at my age.' Bute's
hostility pursued him in his retirement ; he
was dismissed from his lord-lieutenancies
and the stewardship of Sherwood Forest and
Folewood Park. All who had received offices
from him were cashiered. In face of this
proscription his adherents melted away. The
bishops, most of whom had received prefer-
ment from him, and had been conspicuous
by their obsequiousness at his levees, fell
from him almost to a man. < Even fathers
in God/ he wittily observed, l sometimes
forget their maker/ Newcastle closed his
political career as lord privy seal in Lord
Rockingham's administration, July 1765-
August 1766. During this period he was
one of the most earnest advocates of the re-
peal of the Stamp Act. Early in 1768 New-
castle had a paralytic stroke, after which he
sank gradually, and died the same year
(17 Nov.) at his house in Lincoln's Inn Fields.

His remains were interred in the chancel of
the parish church at Laughton, Sussex. His
duchess survived until 17 July 1776, and
was also buried at Laughton. Newcastle left
no issue ; and, except the dukedom of New-
castle-under-Lyne and the barony of Pelham
of Stanmer, which devolved according to
their limitations, his honours became extinct
[see CLINTON, HENRY FIENNES, ninth EARL
OP LINCOLN and second DUKE OF NEW-
CASTLE-UNDER-LYNE, and PELHAM, THOMAS,
first EARL OF CHICHESTER].

By the acknowledgment of his bitter foe,
Horace Walpole, Newcastle's person was
not naturally despicable (Memoirs of the
Reign of George II, ed. Lord Holland, i. 162),
and probably he was less ridiculous in real
life than he appears in Walpole's pages. It
is evident, however, that he was nervous and
pompous, always in a hurry, and always
behindhand ; ignorant of common things,
and not learned in any sense. He is said to
have earnestly besought Lord Chesterfield
to let the calendar alone ; to have discovered
with surprise, after its conquest, that Cape
Breton was an island; and to have been
convinced of the strategic importance of
Annapolis before he knew its latitude and
longitude. His name is associated with no
great legislative measure; and, though in
abandoning Walpole's policy of non-inter-
vention he was indubitably right, he evinced
none of the qualities essential to a great
minister of foreign affairs. The Spanish war
he neglected, and the continental war he
mismanaged. Had Carteret's counsels- pre-
vailed in 1743, peace might have been secured,
at least for a time. Had Newcastle's counsels
prevailed in 1748, the war must have been
protracted to no purpose. His change of
front in 1762 was probably due to mere per-
sonal pique ; and, indeed, throughout his
career a morbid vanity and immoderate love
of place and power made him jealous, sus-
picious of his colleagues, fretful, and faith-
less.

On the other hand, he undoubtedly was,
according to the standard of his age, an honest
politician ; and, while profuse in secret>-ser-
vice expenditure, kept his own hands clean,
and died 300,000/. the poorer for nearly half
a century of official life. Newcastle was a
devout churchman, a patron of men of let-
ters (cf. GARTH, Claremont, and Congreve's
' Dedication 'prefixed to Tonson's 12th edition
of Dryden's Plays, 1717), a placable foe, an
easy landlord, a kind master, and a genial
host. The fame of the Homeric banquets
with which he used to regale his tenantry
and dependents survived in Sussex until the
present century. His portrait, by William

Pell

261

Pell

Hoare, belongs to the Duke of Newcastle ;
another, by Sir Godfrey Kneller, is among the
Kit-Cat Club portraits at Hampton Court.

[Collins's Peerage (Brydges), v. 521 ; Doyle's
Official Baronage ; Lower's Pelham Family and
Glimpses of our Sussex Ancestors ; Coxe's
Pelham Administration; Hist. Reg. 1714-38;
Ann. Reg. 1738-68; Boyer's Political State
of Great Britain, 1714-40; Granger's Biogr.
Hist, of Engl. continued by Noble, iii. 19 ;
Memoirs of the Kit-Cat Club (1821); Lords'
Journals, xx. 27, 166, xxxii. 203 ; London
Gazette, 13 Nov. 1756; Coxe's Memoirs of Sir
R. Walpole and Horatio, Lord Walpole ; Lady
Cowper's Diary ; Lord Hervey's Memoirs ;
Correspondence of John Russell, fourth Duke of
Bedford ; Marchmont Papers ; Glover's Memoirs ;
Lord Chesterfield's Letters, ed. Mahon; Ernst's
Life of Lord Chesterfield ; Ballantyne's Life of
Lord Carteret ; Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign
of George II, ed. Lord Holland; Walpole's
Memoirs of the Reign of George III, ed. Sir D.
Le Marchant; Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunning-
ham; Waldegrave's Memoirs ; Harris's Life of
Lord Chancellor Hardwicke ; Chatham Corre-
spondence ; Bubb Dodington's Diary ; Fitz-
maurice's Life of Lord Shelburne; Albemarle's
Memoirs of the Marquis of Rockingham ; Gren-
ville Papers ; Phillimore's Memoirs of George,
lord Lyttelton ; Holliday's Life of Lord Mans-
field, p. 425 ; Life of Bishop Newton, prefixed
to his Works ; Cooke's History of Party;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. and Illustr. of Lit. ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. Rep. passim ; Sussex Archseol.
Collect, iii. 228, vii, 109, 232, ix. 33, x. 49, xi.
188, 191-203, xiii. 24, xiv. 188, 210, xix. 217,
xxiii. 74, 80 ; Addit. MSS. 23627-23630,
34523 et seq. ; Haydn's Book of Dignities,
ed. Ockerby ; Lecky's Hist, of Engl. in the
Eighteenth Century ; Mahon's Hist, of Engl. ;
Carlyle's Frederick the Great ; Adolphus's Hist,
of the Reign of George III; Jesse's Memoirs of
George III ; Torrens's Hist, of Cabinets ; Brit.
Mus. Cat.] J. M. R.

PELL, JOHN (1611-1685), mathema-
tician, was born at Southwick in Sussex on
1 March 1611. His father, John Pell, was
incumbent of that place, whither his grand-
father, another John Pell, had migrated from
Lincolnshire. He came of a good old family,
one of his ancestors having been lord of a
manor in Lincolnshire in 1368. He married
Mary Holland of Halden, Kent, and died at
Southwick in 1616, one year before his wife.
Two sons survived him, the younger of whom
is the subject of the present notice.

Pell was educated at the free school of
Steyning in Sussex, and progressed so rapidly
that he was admitted to Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, atthe age of thirteen, beingthen, Wood
relates, ' as good a scholar as some masters of
arts.' He worked indefatigably. A ' strong and
good habit of body' enabling him to dispense

with recreations, < he plied his studies while
others played.' Yet he never became a can-
didate for college honours. He graduated
B.A. in 1628, proceeded M.A. in 1630, and
in 1631 was incorporated of the university of
Oxford. By this time, at the age of twenty,
he was already ' in great reputation and
esteem for his literary accomplishments,'
which included the mastery, not only of
Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, but of Arabic,
Italian, French, Spanish, High and Low
Dutch. He was ' also much talked of for
his skill in the mathematics,' the taste for
which continually grew upon him. He was,
moreover, remarkably handsome, with dark
hair and eyes, and a good voice. In 1628 he
corresponded with Henry Briggs [q. v.] about
logarithms, and drew up papers on the use of
the quadrant and on simdials,which, however,
remained unpublished. Lansberg's 'Ever-
lasting Tables ' were translated by him from
the Latin in 1634. His ' Eclipse Prognosti-
cator ' was written about the same time. On
3 July 1632 he married Ithumaria, daughter
of Henry Reginolles of London, by whom he
had four sons and four daughters ; and in 1643,
through the interest of Sir William Boswell
[q. v.], he became the successor of Hortensius
in the chair of mathematics at Amsterdam. A
course of lectures onDiophantus, delivered by
him there, excited much applause, and his
colleague, Gerard John Vossius, styled him ' a
person of various erudition and a most acute
mathematician' (De Scientiis Mathematicis,
cap. x.) In 1646 he was induced by the
Prince of Orange to remove to the new college
of Breda, where he enjoyed a salary of one
thousand guilders ; and, returning to England
in 1652, was appointed by Cromwell to lecture
on mathematics at 200/. a year. Two years
later he was despatched as Cromwell's poli-
tical agent to the protestant cantons of Swit-
zerland, in which capacity he acquitted him-
self so well that he was continued as resident
at Zurich with a yearly salary of 600/. The
real object of his mission was to detach the
cantons from France, and to draw them into
a continental protestant league headed by
England. Interminable negotiations ensued.
' They move so slowly here,' Pell wrote to
Thurloe from the Swiss Baden in May 1656,
' that it is hard to discern whether they go
forward or backward' (VAUGHAN, Protecto-
rate of Cromwell, i. 396). Recalled in 1658,
he reached London on 13 Aug., three weeks
before Cromwell's death. Some obscure ser-
vices, however, rendered by him to the royalist
party and to the church of England secured
his position at the Restoration. Having taken
orders, he was presented by Charles II in 1661
to the rectory of Fobbing in Essex, and by

Pell

262

Pell

Dr. Sheldon, bishop of London, in 1663, to
the vicarage of Laindon with Basildon in the
Same county. Both preferments were held
by him till his death. Assisted by William
Sancroft [q. v.], he introduced on 5 Dec. 1661
a scheme for a reform of the calendar into
the upper house of convocation; his name was
included in the first list of fellows of the Royal
Society chosen on 20 May 1663 ; and, having
been nominated domestic chaplain to Dr.
Sheldon on his elevation to the see of Canter-
bury, he took the degree of D.D. at Lambeth
on 7 Oct. 1663 (* Graduati Lambethani ' in
Gent. Mag. 1864, i. 636). A bishopric was
expected for him ; but he drifted off the high-
road to promotion into hopeless insolvency.
< He was a shiftless man as to worldly affairs,'
Wood testifies, ' and his tenants and relatives
dealt so unkindly with him that they cozened
him out of the profits of his parsonages, and
kept him so indigent that he wanted neces-
saries, even paper and ink, to his dying day.'
He resided for some years at Brereton Hall,
Cheshire, as the guest of William, third lord
Brereton, who had been his pupil at Breda ;
and his children were in 1671 living in the
same neighbourhood, as we learn from Thomas
Brancker's mention of an unpaid loan for
their support (RiGATJD, Correspondence of
Scientific Men, i. 166). Pell was also in debt
to John Collins (1625-1683) [q. v.], having
boarded long at his house. Collins neverthe-
less respected him as ' a very learned man,
more knowing in algebra, in some respects,
than any other.' ' But to incite him to publish
anything,' he added, ' seems to be as vain an
endeavour as to think of grasping the Italian
Alps in order to their removal. He hath been
a man accounted incommunicable' (ib. pp.
196-7). His hints of new methods led to
nothing. ' We have been fed with vain hopes
from Dr. Pell about twenty or thirty years/
Collins wrote to 'James Gregory in or near
1674 (ib. ii. 195). But for this reticence he
would, it was thought, have been recom-
mended by the Royal Society to the king of
France for a pension. His embarrassments
meantime increasing, he was twice thrown
into the king's bench ; then, in March 1682,
Dr. Daniel Whistler [q. v.] afforded him,
when utterly destitute, an asylum in the
College of Physicians. A failure of health,
however, soon compelled his removal to the
house in St. Margaret's, Westminster, of one
of his grandchildren, whence he was trans-
ferred to the lodging in Dyot Street of Mr.
Cothorne, reader in the church of St. Giles-
in-the-Fields. There, on 12 Dec. 1685, he
died, and was buried in the rector's vault.

Pell's mathematical performance entirely
failed to justify his reputation. He is re-

membered chiefly by his invention of the
sign -i- for division, and of a mode of mar-
ginally registering the successive steps in the
reduction of equations. These novelties were
contained in Brancker's translation of Rho-
nius's ' Algebra,' published, with additions
and corrections by Pell, at London in 1668.
Among his few and slight original printed
works may be mentioned : 1. ' A Refutation
of Longomontanus's pretended Quadrature
of the Circle,' Amsterdam, 1646 ; in Latin,
1647. 2. < Easter not mistimed,' a letter to
Haak in favour of the new style, 1664.
3. ' An Idea of Mathematics,' written about
1639, and sent by Hartlib to Mersenne and
Descartes. It was published as an appendix
to Durie's ' Reformed Library-keeper,' Lon-
don, 1650, and included by Hooke, with Mer-
senne's and Descartes's comments, in the
' Philosophical Collections,' 1679, p. 127. It
sketched the outline of a comprehensive but
visionary plan for the promotion of mathe-
matical studies. 4. l On the Day Fatality of
Rome,' printed in 1721 among Aubrey's * Mis-
cellanies.' 5. ' A Table of Ten Thousand
Square Numbers,' London, 1672. An ' Anti-
logarithmic Table,' the first of its kind, com-
puted by Pell and Walter Warner [q. v.] be-
tween 1630 and 1640, was soon afterwards
lost or destroyed. Pell had an edition of Dio-
phantus nearly ready for the press in 1647,
but it never saw the light. He demonstrated
the second and tenth books of Euclid, and only
laid aside Apollonius at the request of Golius
in 1645. He left large deposits of manu-
scripts wherever he lodged. Most of these
are now in the British Museum, occupying
nearly forty volumes of the Birch collection.
Among them are tracts entitled : ' Tabulae
Directories ad Praxin Mathematicam con-
ferentes,' 1628 ; 'The Eclipse Prognosticate^'
1 634 ; ' Apologia pro Franci sco Vieta ' (Sloane
MS. 4397). Pell's loose mathematical papers
occupy fourteen volumes of the same col-
lection (Nos. 4418-31), while in three more
(Nos. 4278-80) his correspondence with
his scientific contemporaries is preserved.
One of those with whom he was in frequent
communication from 1641 to 1650 was Sir
Charles Cavendish, brother of William, mar-
quis of Newcastle. Cavendish unremittingly
urged the publication of ' a large volume con-
cerning Analyticks.' Pell replied from Am-
sterdam on 18 Feb. 1645 : ' I fear it will be
long ere I find leisure to finish such a volume
for the press, adding : * You have here some
of the heads of that multitude of thoughts
that I would willingly be delivered of; but
it may be somebody else must bring them
forth' (Harleian MS. 6796, f. 294). Eleven
volumes of the Lansdowne manuscripts

Pell

263

Pell

(Nos. 745-55) are composed of Pell's further
remains. Thence, as well as from one volume
of the Sloane series (No. 4365), Dr. Robert
Vaughan took the materials for ' The Pro-
tectorate of Cromwell' (London, 1638). The
bulk of his two volumes consists of Pell's
official reports to Thurloe and Sir Samuel
Morland [q. v.] on the progress of his Swiss
mission (1654-8). They are of great historical
importance. His philosophical correspondence
during the same interval with Sir William
Petty, Hartlib, Brereton, Brancker, and
others, is printed in an appendix, together
with his letters to his wife. These last are
harsh and contemptuous in tone, and sug-
gest that Ithumaria was a foolish woman,
though a devoted wife. She died on 11 Sept.
1661, and Pell remarried before 1669. His
eldest daughter was married to Captain Raven
on 3 Feb. 1656.

His only brother, Thomas Pell, a gentle-
man of the bedchamber to Charles I, went
to America about 1635, and acted as a surgeon
in the Pequot war. He settled later at Fair-
field, Connecticut, and secured from the
Indians in 1654 a large part of Westchester
County, in the State of New York. A patent
from the Duke of York converted this tract
in 1666 into the lordship and manor of Pelham,
and it passed by will in 1669, on the death
without heirs of the first owner, to his nephew
John (born on 3 Feb. 1643), the only surviving
son of the mathematician. He was drowned
in a boating accident in 1702, and his sons,
John and Thomas, became the ancestors of
all the American branches of the family.

[Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 461 (Bliss) ; Biogr. Brit.
1760 vol. v.; Gen. Diet. 1739,viii. 250; Birch's
Hist. Royal Soc. iv. 444 ; Phil. Trans. Abridged,
Hutton, ii. 527 ; Hutton's Mathematical Diet.,
1815; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Rigaud's Corre-
spondence of Scientific Men, passim; Robert
Boyle's Works, 1744, i. 35 ; Martin's Biogr. Phil,
p. 334 ; Aikin's Gen. Biography, vol. viii. ; New-
court's Repertorium, ii. 269 ; Halliwell's Brief
Account of Sir Samuel Morland, p. 27 ; Sherburn's
Sphere of Manilius, p. 102 ; Kennel's Register,
i. 574 ; Alfred Stern in Sybel's Hist, Zeitschrift,
xi. 52 ; Poggendorff's Biogr. Lit. Handworter-
buch ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Lansdowne MS. 987,
f. 77 (notice of Pell in Bishop Kennet's Col-
lections) ; Sloane MS. 4223, f. 120 (copy of a
biographical account of Pell by Hooke, derived
from Aubrey) ; information from Mr. W. C. Pell,
U.S.A. ; Bolton's Hist, of Westchester County,
ii. 39, 44 ; O'Callaghan's Hist, of New Nether-
land, ii. 283.1 A. M. C.

PELL, SIB WATKIN OWEN (1788-
1869), admiral, son of Samuel Pell of Sywell
Hall, Northamptonshire, and, on the mother's
side, grandson of Owen Owen of Llaneyher,

Denbighshire, entered the navy in April

1799 on board the Loire, and on 6 Feb.

1800 lost his left leg in the capture of the
French frigate Pallas, supported by a battery
on one of the Seven Islands (JAMES, iii. 6).
He was consequently discharged, and re-
mained on shore for the next two years, at
the end of which time he rejoined the Loire.
After serving in various ships on the home
and West Indian stations, he was promoted
on 11 Nov. 1806 to be lieutenant of the
Mercury frigate, then on the Newfoundland
station, and afterwards in the Mediterranean,
where, as first lieutenant in command of the
Mercury's boats, he repeatedly distinguished
himself in cutting out gunboats or small
armed vessels on the coast of Spain or Italy,
and on one occasion, on 1 April 1809, was
severely wounded in the right arm (ib. v. 37).
In August 1809 he was presented by the
Patriotic Society with SOL for the purchase of
a sword, and on 29 March 1810 was pro-
moted to the rank of commander. In the
following October he was appointed to the
Thunder bomb, and was during the next two
years mainly employed in the defence of
Cadiz. On 9 Oct. 1813, as he was returning
to England to be paid off, he fell in with
and, after a sharp engagement, captured the
Neptune privateer, of much superior force,
for which, and other good service, he was ad-
vanced to post rank on 1 Nov. 1813. From
1814 to 1817 he commanded the Menai
frigate on the coast of North America. In
May 1833 he commissioned the Forte, and
in her acted as senior officer on the Jamaica
station till March 1837. On his return to
England he was knighted by the queen, and,
in accordance with the intention of Wil-
liam IV, was nominated a K.C.H. by the
king of Hanover. In 1840 he was appointed
to the Howe, and in August 1841 to be
superintendent of Deptford victualling yard,
from which he was shortly after moved to
be superintendent of Sheerness dockyard,
and in December to be superintendent of
Pembroke dockyard, where he remained till
February 1845, when he was appointed a
commissioner of Greenwich Hospital. He
became a rear-admiral on 5 Sept. 1848, vice-
admiral on 28 Dec. 1855, admiral on 11 Feb.
1861, and died on 29 Dec. 1869.

[Marshall's Royal Naval Biogr. vii. (suppl.
pt. iii.) p. 162; O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet,;
James's Naval History ; Times, Uan. 1870.]

J. K. L.

PELL, WILLIAM (1634-1698), non-
conformist divine, son of William Pell, was
born at Sheffield in 1634. After passing
through the grammar school at Rotherham,

Pellatt

264

Pellatt

Yorkshire, he was admitted as sizar at the
age of seventeen on 29 March 1651 at Mag-
dalene College, Cambridge, where his tutor
was Joseph Hill [q. v.] He graduated M.A.,
was elected scholar 2 June 1654 and fellow
3 Nov. 1656, and received orders from Ralph
Brownrig [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, probably
at Sunning, Berkshire. He held the se-
questered rectory of Easington, Durham, and
a tutorship in the college at Durham founded
by Cromwell by patent dated 15 May 1657.
At the Restoration this college collapsed, and
Clark, the sequestered rector of Easington,
was restored. Pell was appointed to the
rectory of Great Stainton, Durham, which
he held until ejected in 1662.

After eject ion he preached in conventicles,
and was imprisoned at Durham for noncon-
formity. Removed to London by 'habeas
corpus/ he was discharged by Sir Matthew
Hale [q. v.] He then betook himself to the
North Riding of Yorkshire, and practised
medicine. His friends, who. valued him for
his breadth of acquirement, and especially
for his eminence as an orientalist, repeatedly
urged him to resume the work of teaching
' university learning.' He considered him-
self debarred from so doing by the terms of
his graduation oath. The project of insti-
tuting a ' northern academy ' fell accordingly
into the hands of Richard Frankland [q. v.]
After the indulgence of 1672 he ' preach'd
publickly ? at Tattershall, Lincolnshire, and
was protected by holding the office of do-
mestic steward to Edward Clinton, fifth earl
of Lincoln. A London merchant of the same
surname, but no kinsman, became his bene-
factor. On James's declaration for liberty
of conscience (1687), he became pastor to
the nonconformists at Boston, Lincolnshire.
Thence he removed in 1694 to become the
assistant of Richard Gilpin, M.D. [q. v.], at
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Here he died on
2 Dec. 1698, having entered his sixty-third
year. He was buried on 6 Dec. at St. Ni-
cholas's Church, Newcastle. He married
Elizabeth (buried 30 Jan. 1708), daughter
of George Lilburn of Sunderland. He pub-
lished nothing, but left unfinished collections
which showed the extent of his oriental and
rabbinical studies.

[Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 288 sq., Con-
tinuation, 1727, i. 454; Memoirs of Ambrose
Barnes (Surtees Soc.) 1. 141 ; extracts from the
records of Magdalene College, Cambridge, per
A. G-. Peskett, esq. ; extracts from the burial
register of St. Nicholas, Newcastle-on-Tyne, per
E. Welford, esq.] A. G.

PELLATT, APSLEY (1791-1863), glass
manufacturer, eldest son of Apsley Pellatt,
and of Mary, daughter of Stephen Maberly

of Reading, was born on 27 Nov. 1791, pro>-
bably at 80 High Holborn, London, where
his father kept a glass warehouse. The elder
Pellatt removed his business subsequently to
St. Paul's Churchyard, and then to the Falcon
Glass works, Holland Street, Southwark.
He was the inventor of the glass lensesr
known as ( deck lights,' used for giving light,
to the lower parts of ships, for which he ob-
tained a patent in 1807 (No. 3058). He died
on 21 Jan. 1826 (Gent. Mag. 1826 i. 187).

The younger Pellatt was educated by Dr.
Wanostrocht at Camberwell, and joined his
father in business. In 1819 he took out a
patent (No. 4424) for ' crystallo-ceramie or
glass incrustation,' which consisted in en-
closing medallions or ornaments of pottery
ware, metal, or refractory material in glass,
by which very beautiful ornamental effects-
were produced. The new process was de-
scribed by the inventor with illustrations in
his ' Memoir on the Origin, Progress, and
Improvement of Glass Manufactures,' Lon-
don, 1821. It does not appear to have been,
his own invention, as it is stated in the patent
that it was communicated to him by a foreigner
residing abroad, whose name, however, is not
given (ib. 1821, i. 70). He took out a patent
in 1831 (No. 6091) for improvements in the
manufacture of pressed glass articles, and
another in 1845 (No. 10669), with his bro-
ther Frederick, for improvements in the com-
position of glass, and in the methods of
blowing, pressing, and casting glass articles.
Under his care the products of the Falcon,
glass works attained a high reputation both
for quality and artistic design. He devoted
much time to the investigation of the prin-
ciples of glass-making both in ancient and
modern times, and he became ahigh authority
upon the subject. He published in 1849'
' Curiosities of Glass Making,' in which the
results of his researches are embodied. He
was assisted in this work by John Timbs
[q. v.] He was one of the jurors at the-
exhibition of 1862, and wrote the report on
the glass manufactures shown on that occa-
sion.

Pellatt was elected an associate of the
Institution of Civil Engineers in 1838, and
in 1840 he became a member of the council.
He contributed in 1838 and 1840 papers on
the manufacture of glass, which are printed
in the ' Proceedings,' and he was a frequent
speaker at the meetings of the institution.

Besides his work as a glass-maker, Pellatt
took a considerable share in public affairs,
and was for many years a member of the
common council of the city of London. He-
was largely instrumental in securing the ad-
mission of Jews to the freedom of the city,

Pellegrini

265

Pellett

and embodied his views in a pamphlet, pub-
lished in 1826, entitled <A Brief Memoir
of. the Jews in relation to their Civil and
Municipal Disabilities.' In 1832 he gave evi-
dence before the select committee of the
House of Commons on Sunday observance,
with reference to Farringdon Market. This
was afterwards printed separately. He repre-
sented Southwark in parliament from July
1852 until the general election in March
1857, when he was rejected in favour of
Admiral Sir Charles Napier, and he was again
unsuccessful in 1859. He was a frequent
speaker in the house, and he introduced a
bill for facilitating dissenters' marriages in
1854, 1855, and 1856. In 1856 he brought
in a bill to define the law as to crossed
cheques, which was passed (19 & 20 Viet,
cap. 25). He was a prominent member of
the congregational body (cf. Nonconformist,
22 April 1863, p. 309).

Pellatt was twice married, first, in 1814,
to Sophronia, daughter of George Kemp of
Reading (she died in February 1815) ; se-
condly, in 1816, to Margaret Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of George Evans of Balham, who sur-
vived him. He left three daughters, his only
son having died about 1839. His death took
place at Balham on 17 April 1863.

[Authorities cited and obituary notices in
Times, 20 April 1863, p. 12 ; Illustrated London
News, 16 May 1863, p. 546; Proceedings of the
Institution of Civil Engineers, xxiii. 511 ; in-
formation communicated by his daughter, Mrs.
Eickman, of Addlestone.] K. B. P.

PELLEGRINI, CARLO (1839-1889),
caricaturist, was born at Capua in Italy in
March 1839. His father was a landed pro-
prietor there, and on his mother's side he was
descended from the house of Medici. He re-
ceived a liberal education, and while still a
youth led the fashion in Naples, and was
courted and flattered by Neapolitan society,
which he in return caricatured good-
humouredly in thumbnail sketches. He was
not long in dissipating the fortune his father
left him, and on the outbreak of the Italian
war of independence he became a volunteer
in the ranks of Garibaldi, and fought with
him at the Volturno and at Capua. An un-
fortunate love affair and the death of a sister
were the causes of his leaving Italy and com-
ing to England in November 1864. He never
saw his native land again. His slender funds
were soon exhausted, and he then began to
turn to account his talent for humorous
portraiture. It was in a very early number
of ' Vanity Fair' (30 Jan. 1869) that there
appeared his first published English carica-
ture, a portrait of Lord Beaconsfield (then

Mr. Disraeli). This bore the signature ' Singe,'
which he soon discarded for that of ' Ape.' Mr.
Gladstone, one of his best sketches, followed
a week later, and was succeeded by several
hundred portraits of statesmen and men of
the day, drawn almost entirely from memory.
He sought his subjects wherever they were
to be found — at the club, in the theatre, on
the racecourse, in church, and in the lobby
of the House of Commons. He himself con-
sidered Baron Brunnow and Lord Stanley
(afterwards Earl of Derby) to be the best of
his cartoons ; but those of General Gordon
and Sir Anthony Panizzi were equally good.
His statuette in red plaster of Robert Lowe
(afterwards Lord Sherbrooke) [q. v.] standing
on a matchbox, executed in Count Gleichen's
studio in 1871, was very successful, and in-
creased his reputation. He had at one time
an ambition to excel in oils, but did little be-
yond painting portraits of Sir Edward Wat-
kin, Sir Algernon Borthwick, Robert W. Mac-
beth, A.R.A., and one or two other friends.
He exhibited once at the Royal Academy, and
occasionally at the Grosvenor Gallery.

Pellegrini, who was known among his in-
timate friends by the sobriquet of 'Pelican/
was of a gay and genial temperament. He
died of lung-disease at 53 Mortimer Street,
Cavendish Square, London, on 22 Jan. 1889,
and was buried in St. Mary's Roman catholic
cemetery at Kensal Green.

His portrait, by Arthur J. Marks, appeared
as a cartoon in ' Vanity Fair ' for 27 April
1889, and one by Degas belongs to Louis
Fagan, esq.

[Vanity JFair, 26 Jan. and 27 April 1889;
Pall Mall Gazette, 24 Jan. 1889, by Tighe Hop-
kins ; Times, 23 Jan. 1889; Athenaeum, 1889, i.
124; Bryan's Diet. ed. Graves and Armstrong,
188G-9, ii. 769.] K. E. G.

PELLETT, THOMAS, M.D. (1671?-
1744), physician, was born in Sussex about
1671, and was admitted at Queens' College,
Cambridge, on 8 June 1689. He graduated
M.B. in 1694, and in 1695 went to Italy with
Dr. Richard Mead [q. v.], and resided in the
university of Padua. In 1705 he was created
M.D. at Cambridge, and on 22 Dec. 1707
was admitted a candidate at the College of
Physicians in London, where he began prac-
tice, and resided in Henrietta Street, Covent
Garden ; he was elected a fellow on 9 April
1716, was censor in 1717, 1720, and 1727,
and president 1735-9. He delivered the
Harveian oration on 19 Oct. 1719, and it was
finely printed in quarto by S. Buckley of
Amen Corner. It is remarkable as the only
one of the published Harveian orations which
is partly in verse, and the only one in which
a knight of the Garter, John, second duke of

Pellew

266

Pellew

Montagu [q. v], a doctor of medicine of Cam-
bridge, is congratulated on having become a
fellow. The works of Linacre,Glisson,Whar-
ton, and Harvey are well described, and the
whole oration is both graceful and lively.
Pellett edited Sir Isaac Newton's ' Chro-
nology of Ancient Kingdoms ' with Martin
Folkes [q. v.] in 1728. He felt the difficulties
of private practice keenly, and inclined to
give his time chiefly to medical study and
to general learning. He died in London on
4 July 1744, and was buried in St. Bride's
Church, Fleet Street, where he is com-
memorated by an inscription on a brass plate.
His portrait, painted by Dahl, hangs on the
staircase of the College of Physicians, and
was engraved by J. Faber (BEOMLEY).

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. vol. ii.; manuscript
notes in a copy of his oration; works.] N. M.

PELLEW, EDWARD, VISCOUNT EX-
MOUTH (1757-1833), admiral, born at Dover
on 19 April 1757, was second son of Samuel
Pellew (1712-1764), commander of a Dover
packet. The family was Cornish. Edward's
grandfather, Humphrey Pellew, a merchant,
resided from 1702 at Flushing manor-house
in the parish of Mylor, and was buried
there in 1722. On the death of Edward's
father in 1764 the family removed to Pen-
zance, and Pellew was for some years at the
grammar school at Truro. In 1770 he entered
the navy on board the Juno, with Captain
John Stott, and made a voyage to the Falk-
land Islands. In 1772 he followed Stott to
the Alarm, and in her was in the Mediter-
ranean for three years. Consequent on a
high-spirited quarrel with his captain, he was
put on shore at Marseilles, where, finding an
old friend of his father's in command of a
merchant ship, he was able to get a passage
to Lisbon and so home. He afterwards w^as
in the Blonde, which, under the command of
Captain Philemon Pownoll, took General
Burgoyne to America in the spring of 1776.
In October Pellew, together with another
midshipman, Brown, was detached, under
Lieutenant Dacres, for service in the Carle-
ton tender on Lake Champlain. In a severe
action on the llth Dacres and Brown were
both severely wounded, and the command
devolved on Pellew, who, by his personal
gallantry, extricated the vessel from a
position of great danger. As a reward for
his service he was immediately appointed to
command the Carleton. In December Lord
Howe wrote, promising him a commission as
lieutenant when he could reach New York,
and in the following January Lord Sand-
wich wrote promising to promote him when
he came to England. In the summer of 1777

Pellew, with a small party of seamen, was
attached to the army under Burgoyne, was
present in the fighting at Saratoga, where
his youngest brother, John, was killed, and
he himself, with the whole force, taken
prisoner.

On returning to England he was promoted,
on 9 Jan. 1778, to be lieutenant of the
Princess Amelia guardship at Portsmouth.
He was very desirous of being appointed to
a sea-going ship, but Lord Sandwich con-
sidered that he was bound by the terms of
the surrender at Saratoga not to undertake
any active service. Towards the end of the
year he was appointed to the Licorne, which,
in the spring of 1779, went out to New-
foundland, returning in the winter, when
Pellew was moved into the Apollo, with
his old captain, Pownoll. On 15 June 1780
the Apollo engaged a large French priva-
teer, the Stanislaus, off Ostend. Pownoll
was killed by a musket-shot, but Pellew,
continuing the action, dismasted the Stanis-
laus and drove her on shore, where she was
protected by the neutrality of the coast. On
the 18th Lord Sandwich wrote to him : ' I
will not delay informing you that I mean
to give you immediate promotion as a re-
ward for your gallant and officer-like con-
duct ; ' and on 1 July he was accordingly
promoted to the command of the Hazard
sloop, which was employed for the next six
months on the east coast of Scotland. She
was then paid off. In March 1782 Pellew
was appointed to the Pelican, a small French
prize, and so low that he used to say ' his
servant could dress his hair from the deck
while he sat in the cabin.' On 28 April, while
cruising on the coast of Brittany, he en-
gaged and drove on shore three privateers.
In special reward for this service he was
promoted to post rank on 25 May, and ten
days later was appointed to the temporary
command of the Artois, in which, on 1 July,
he captured a large frigate-built privateer.

From 1786 to 1789 he commanded the
Winchelsea frigate on the Newfoundland
station, returning home each winter by Cadiz
and Lisbon. Afterwards he commanded the
Salisbury on the same station, as flag-captain
to Vice-admiral Milbanke. In 1791 he was

E laced on half-pay, and tried his hand at
irming, with indifferent success. He was
offered a command in the Russian navy, but
declined it, and he was still struggling with
the difficulties of his farm when the war
with France was declared. He immediately
applied for a ship, and was appointed to the
Nymphe, a 36-gun frigate, which he fitted
out in a remarkably short time. Having ex-
pected a good deal of difficulty in manning her,

P(

267

Pellew

he had enlisted some eighty Cornish miners,
who were sent round to the ship at Spit-
head. With these and about a dozen seamen,
besides the officers, who were obliged to
help in the work aloft, he put to sea ; and,
by dint of pressing from the merchant ships
in the Channel, succeeded in filling up his
complement, but with very few man-of-war's
men. On 18 June the Nymph e sailed from
Falmouth, on the news of two French
frigates having been seen in the Channel,
and at daybreak on the 19th fell in with the
Cleopatre, also of 36 guns, commanded by
Captain Mullon, one of the few officers of
the ancien regime who still remained in the
French navy. After a short but very sharp
action, the Cleopatre's mizenmast and wheel
were shot away, and the ship, being un-
manageable, fell foul of the Nymphe, and was
boarded and captured in a fierce rush. Mul-
lon was mortally wounded, and died in try-
ing to swallow his commission, which, in
his dying agony, he had mistaken for the
code of secret signals. The code thus fell
intact into Pellew's hands, and was sent to
the admiralty. The Cleopatre, the first
frigate taken in the war, was brought to
Portsmouth, and on 29 June Pellew was
presented to the king by the Earl of Chat-
ham and wras knighted.

In January 1794 Pellew was appointed to
the Arethusa, a powerful 18-pounder frigate
— carrying 32-po under carronades on her
quarter-deck and forecastle — which in April
was attached to the frigate squadron ap-
pointed to cruise towards Ushant, under
Commodore Sir John Borlase Warren [q. v.]
On St. George's Day they fell in with one of
the French squadrons which Warren was
specially directed to suppress. They cap-
tured three ships out of the four, the
Pomone, the largest and heaviest frigate
then afloat, striking her flag actually to the
Arethusa. On 23 Aug. the same squadron
fell in with and destroyed another small
French squadron; and the admiralty, en-
couraged by this repeated success, formed a
second squadron, under the command of
Pellew, which, within a few days of its
sailing, fell in with and captured the French
frigate Revolutionnaire [see NAGLE, SIE
EDMUND]. During the winter the frigates
continued to keep watch on the fleet in
Brest. In the end of January 1795 Pellew
was moved into the Indefatigable, an old
64-gun ship which had been cut down to a
frigate, and in her was employed during the
year cruising off Ushant, either indepen-
dently or in company with Warren.

In January 1796 the Indefatigable was
refitting at Plymouth, when, on the after-

noon of the 26th, the Dutton, a large trans-
port bound to the AVest Indies with troops,
was forced by stress of weather to put into
the Sound, and in a violent gale was driven
ashore under the citadel. Her masts went
overboard, and she was beating to pieces.
The captain and others of the officers were
on shore ; those on board were young, inex-
perienced, and unequal to the emergency.
The men were panic-struck ; some of the
soldiers broke open the spirit-room and
drowned their despair. Pellew happened to
be on shore at the time, and, running down
to the beach, succeeded in getting on board.
He then took command; a boat sent from
the frigate came to his assistance, and by
his exertions hawsers were laid out to the
shore, and Pellew, with his sword drawn,
directed the landing. Every one was safely
landed before the wreck broke up. His con-
duct was deservedly praised. The corpora-
tion of Plymouth voted him the freedom of
the town, the merchants of Liverpool pre-
sented him with a. service of plate, and on
5 March he was created a baronet, with the
grant of an honourable augmentation to
his arms, a civic wreath, and for a crest a
stranded ship.

During the following months Pellew com-
manded a strong squadron of frigates on the
coast of France, which made several impor-
tant prizes, among others the 38-gun frigate
Unite and the 40-gun frigate Yirginie. In
December they were off Brest, and on the
16th, when the French fleet put to sea,
Pellew sent the Revolutionnaire to carry the
news to Sir John Colpoys, then some dis-
tance to the westward, while he himself, in
the Indefatigable, carried the news to Fal-
mouth, whence it was sent post to the ad-
miralty. On the 22nd he was at sea again,
with the Amazon in company ; and, after a
stormy cruise in the Bay of Biscay, was re-
turning towards the Channel, when, late in
the afternoon of 13 Jan. 1797, the two frigates
fell in with the French 74-gun ship Droits
de 1'Homme, one of the fleet which had
sailed on 16 Dec., and had been scattered
on the coast of Ireland. It was blowing a
furious south-westerly gale ; the Droits de
1'Homme had her fore and main top-masts
carried away, and rolled so heavily that when
attacked by the frigates she could not open
her lower-deck ports. For nearly an hour the
Indefatigable, at first alone, and afterwards
assisted by the Amazon, continued pouring
in raking broadsides. Towards midnight
the Frenchman's mizenmast was shot away,
and the action continued in this tremendous
storm till near daybreak. The three ships
were by that time in Audierne Bay, the

Pellew

268

Pellew

wind blowing dead on shore, and a very
heavy sea rolling in. By great exertions and
remarkable seamanship, the Indefatigable
succeeded in beating out of the bay ; the
Amazon, which had sustained more damage,
struck, and became a total wreck, though
with very little loss of life [see REYNOLDS,
ROBERT CARTHEW]. The Droits de 1'Homme
was less fortunate. She struck almost at the
same time as the Amazon, on the morning of
the 14th, but the boats which were hoisted
out were almost immediately broken to
pieces. Many men were crushed or drowned ;
many died of cold, of hunger, of thirst. It
was the 18th before the miserable survivors
were landed. The loss of life has been very
differently stated ; but, according to the best
French accounts, she had on board 1,280
men in all, of whom 580 were soldiers and
fifty were prisoners. Of these, 960 were saved,
103 had been killed by the frigates' fire, and
217 were lost in the wreck. It is not improbable
that these numbers are too small; but it is
certain that the numbers reported in Eng-
land—1,350 lost out of a total of 1,750 on
board — are much exaggerated (CHEVALIER, ii.
303; TROUDE, iii. 59 ; MARSHALL, i. 219).

During 1797 and 1798 Pellew, still in the
Indefatigable, continued in command of a
frigate squadron to the westward ; and in
March 1799 he was moved to the Impetueux,
a remarkably fine 74-gun ship, but with a
ship's company known to be on the verge of
mutiny. Pellew's personal influence and
stern decision had prevented any outbreak
on board the Indefatigable, even in 1797 ;
and it was generally believed that he was
appointed to the Impe"tueux in the hope that
he might be equally successful with her.
The men, perhaps, felt that they were
' dared ; ' and, when the fleet drew back to
Bantry Bay towards the end of May 1799, a

Smeral mutiny seems to have been projected,
n 30 May it broke out on board the Im-
petueux. Pellew threw himself among the
men, seized one of the ringleaders, and
dragged him on deck. The officers, following
his example, secured others. The mutiny
was at an end, and the Impetueux went out
to the Mediterranean with Rear-admiral
Cotton. At Port Mahon the ringleaders
were tried by court-martial, sentenced to
death, and executed. St. Vincent, speaking
of the incident afterwards, said that Pellew
was ' an excellent and valuable officer, but
the most important service he ever rendered
to his country was saving the British fleet in
Bantry Bay. We know that it was the in-
tention to burn the ships and join the rebels
on shore.' The Impetueux returned to the
Channel with Lord Keith, and remained

with the fleet under Lord Bridport, and
afterwards Lord St. Vincent. In June 1800
Pellew was sent with a strong squadron to
Quiberon Bay, where it was proposed to land
a force of five thousand men to co-operate
with the French royalists. It was, however,
found that the royalists were not able to
rise, as they had intended, and, beyond de-
stroying a small battery, and bringing away
or burning the shipping in the inner bay
[see PILFOLD, JOHN], nothing was done.
Pellew was afterwards at Ferrol under
Warren ; and, having rejoined the fleet, re-
mained with it till the peace of Amiens,
when the ship was paid off.

In July 1802 he was returned to parlia-
ment for Barnstaple ; but, as soon as the
renewal of the war appeared certain, he
applied for active employment. In March
1803 he was appointed to the 80-gun ship
Tonnant, in which he joined the fleet off
Brest under Cornwallis, and early in the
summer was detached as commodore of a
strong squadron to watch the port of Ferrol,
which the French had practically appro-
priated, and where, during the autumn and
winter, they had a squadron of six or seven
ships of the line. To blockade this, Pellew's
force was little, if at all, superior in num-
bers, and he had no certainty that some addi-
tional ships, escaping from Brest, might not
overpower him ; but the blockade was effi-
ciently maintained throughout the winter.
In March he was recalled to England, in
reality, it would seem, to speak in support
of the admiralty against Mr. Pitt's motion
on 15 March 1804 for an inquiry into Lord
St. Vincent's policy. In Parliament Pellew
had supported Mr. Pitt, but on this occasion
he spoke strongly in support of Lord St.
Vincent, and especially against the idea that
the enemy's gunboats ought to be met by
gunboats. He agreed with St. Vincent
that the true defence was in the fleet ; the
gunboats he thought a most contemptible
force, and he was not disposed to concur in
1 the probability of the enemy being able, in
a narrow sea, to pass through our blockading
and protecting squadrons with all that se-
crecy and dexterity and by those hidden
means that some worthy people expect' (Os-
LER, pp. 204, 223).

On 23 April 1804 Pellew was promoted
to the rank of rear- admiral, and was at the
same time appointed commander-in-chief in
the East Indies. He went out with his flag
in the Culloden, but he expected that, for
his speech and vote of 15 March, he would
be shortly superseded. The new admiralty
did not venture quite so far, but they sent
out Sir Thomas Troubridge [q.v.], with a

Pellew

269

Pellew

commission as commander-in-chief in the
seas to the east of a line running due south
from Point deGallein Ceylon, leaving Pellew
with only the western and least important
part of the station, though with an authority
to collect and command the two squadrons
should the French come in force into the
eastern seas. The division of the station,
especially at that time (1805), when a
strenuous attack by the French seemed not
unlikely, was considered by Pellew as in the
highest degree ill-judged, and he proposed
various modifications of the order to Trou-
bridge, at the same time offering him an
equal share of the pecuniary advantages and
of the patronage. Troubridge held that the
admiralty order was absolute, and declined
to accept the proposals of Pellew, who there-
upon wrote a very strong remonstrance to
the admiralty, who, apparently after con-
sulting with Admiral Peter Eainier [q. v.],
yielded to Pellew's reasoning, and recalled
Troubridge, appointing him to the command
at the Cape of Good Hope, Pellew remaining,
•as at first, commander-in-chief of the whole
East India station.

On the part of the French the war was
principally waged by a few powerful frigates
and many privateers, fitted out for the most
part from Mauritius. The imprudence of
the Calcutta merchants in letting their ships
sail without convoy played into the enemy's
hands, and they suffered severely in con-
sequence (LATTGHTOST, Studies in Naval His-
tory, pp. 449-50) ; but the arrangements of
Pellew reduced the risk of ships sailing with
convoy to a minimum, and the losses by
capture were less than those by the dangers
of the sea (MAHAtf, Influence of Sea Power
upon the French Revolution and Empire, ii.
217). The Dutch, on the other hand, had a
considerable force of ships-of-war on the sta-
tion ; but, after many minor losses, the residue
•was destroyed at Gressie on 11 Dec. 1807
{JAMES, iv. 284). As captain and as admiral,
Pellew was at all times most careful of the
health and comfort of the men under his
command ; and, though determined to en-
force the strictest discipline, he knew that,
as a rule, frequency of punishment is a proof
of unsatisfactory discipline. Accordingly,
soon after arriving in India, he required a
monthly return of punishment from every
ship under his command ; and the admiralty,
struck with the good effects of the order,
adopted it as general for the whole service.
It is rightly described as ' the first step in
the milder and more effectual system of
discipline which has since prevailed ' (OsLER,
p. 258).

On 28 April 1808 Pellew was advanced to

the rank of vice-admiral, and in 1809 he
returned to England in the Culloden.
Having declined an offer of the post of
second in command in the Mediterranean,
under Lord Collingwood, he was, in the
spring of 1810, appointed commander-in-
chief in the North Sea, with the charge of
blockading the enemy's fleet in the Scheldt.
In the spring of 1811 he succeeded Sir
Charles Cotton as commander-in-chief in the
Mediterranean, and went out with his flag
in the 120-gun ship Caledonia, in which he
continued during the war, for the most part
off Toulon. On 14 May 1814 he was raised
to the peerage as Baron Exmouth of Canon-
teign, a Devonshire estate which he had
bought ; on 4 June 1814 he became admiral
of the blue ; and on 2 Jan. 1815 was nomi-
nated a K.C.B., from which he was advanced
a few months later to a G.C.B.

On the conclusion of the war, by the
exile of Napoleon to Elba, Exmouth re-
turned to England; but, on the escape of
Napoleon in the following year, he was again
sent out with his flag in the Boyne. The
squadron wintered at Leghorn, and early in
1816 he was ordered to visit the several
North African powers and claim the release
of all British subjects. This was granted
without difficulty by Algiers, Tunis, and
Tripoli ; but the dey of Algiers positively
refused a further request that he would
abolish Christian slavery.

After a very warm altercation, and a
serious risk of some of the English officers
being torn to pieces by the mob, it was agreed
to refer the matter to England, the dey
undertaking to send a special embassy. Ex-
mouth accordingly sailed for England ; but
before his arrival the news of a fresh out-
rage of the Algerines had determined the
government to inflict a summary punishment
on them. Exmouth was ordered to under-
take the task, and, in consultation with the
admiralty, declared his readiness to do so
with five sail of the line. He was offered a
larger force, but refused, considering that
a greater number of ships could not be ad-
vantageously placed. The force with which
he actually sailed from Plymouth on 28 July
consisted of two three-deckers, the Queen
Charlotte and Impregnable, and three 74-gun
ships, with one of 50 guns, four frigates, and
nine gun-brigs and bombs. At Gibraltar he
found a Dutch frigate squadron, whose com-
mander begged that they might be allowed
to co-operate. To this Exmouth consented,
and, coming off Algiers on 27 Aug. at day-
break, sent in a note demanding, among
other points, the abolition of Christian sla-
very and the immediate release of all Chris-

Pellew

270

Pellew

tian slaves. At two o'clock in the afternoon
no answer had been returned, and Exmouth,
in the Queen Charlotte, made the signal to
move in to the attack. At half-past two
the Queen Charlotte anchored a hundred
yards from the mole-head, the other ships
taking up their appointed positions in excel-
lent order. The fire of the batteries was
immediately replied to by the ships, and the
action continued with the utmost fury for
nearly eight hours. The batteries were
silenced and in ruins, so also was a great
part of the town. On the next morning a
message was sent off to Exmouth to the
effect that all his demands were granted,
and this was finally confirmed on the 29th.
Some three thousand slaves, mostly Italians
and Spaniards, were liberated and sent to
their respective countries ; and Exmouth,
having completed his task, returned home.

It was felt through Europe that the vic-
tory was Christian rather than English, and
the several states of Christendom hastened
to testify their gratitude to the victor. His
own sovereign raised him to the dignity of
a viscount, with an honourable augmenta-
tion to his arms. London voted him the
freedom of the city and a sword richly orna-
mented with diamonds. He was made a
knight of the Spanish order of King Charles
III ; of the Neapolitan order of St. Fer-
dinand and Merit ; of the Netherlands
order of Wilhelm ; of the Sardinian order of
St. Maurice and St. Lazarus. The pope
sent him a valuable cameo, and the officers
who had served under him in the battle
presented him with a piece of plate of the
value of fourteen hundred guineas.

From 1817 to 1821 Exmouth was com-
mander-in-chief at Plymouth, after which
he had no further service, and, with the ex-
ception of attending occasionally in the
House of Lords, passed the remainder of his
life at Teignmouth. On 15 Feb. 1832 he
was appointed vice-admiral of the United
Kingdom. 'I shall have it only for one
year/ he wrote to his brother. He had it
for not quite so long, dying at Teignmouth
on 23 Jan. 1833. He had married, in 1783,
Susan, daughter of James Frowde of Knoyle
in Wiltshire, and had issue two daughters
and four sons, of whom the eldest, Pownoll
Bastard, succeeded as second viscount ; the
youngest, Edward, died honorary canon of
Norwich in 1869 ; the second, Sir Fleetwood
Broughton Reynolds, and the third, George,
are separately noticed.

In figure Exmouth was tall and handsome,
and of remarkable strength and activity.
Almost as much at home in the water as
on the land, he repeatedly saved life by

jumping overboard — on one occasion from
the foreyard of the Blonde ; and more than
once, in storm or battle, when the seamen
quailed before some dangerous piece of work,
he either did it himself, or set an example
which the men felt bound to follow.

Exmouth's portrait, as a captain, by Opie,
belongs to Mr. Tansley Witt; another, by
Owen, is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich ;
another, by Sir William Beechey, in the Na-
tional Portrait Gallery, has been engraved
by C. Turner ; a fourth, by Northcote, is also
in the National Portrait Gallery ; a fifth, by
Sir Thomas Lawrence, was in 1863 in the
possession of Mrs. H. E. Pellew.

[Osier's Life of Admiral Viscount Exmouth
(with an engraved portrait after Owen) is the
principal authority, and, is, in general, to be de-
pended on except in the matter of dates. His
official correspondence during his command in
India, in the Public Record Office, which gives
full details of the dispute with Troubridge, has
an exceptional value for the history of the war
in its commercial aspect. See also James's Naval
History ; Chevalier's Histoire de la Marine fran-
9aise (ii.)sous la premiere Republique, and (iii.)
sous le Consulat et 1'Empire ; Troude's Batailles
navales de la France; brief memoir in Mylor
Parish Mag. 1895, by Fleetwood H. Pellew, esq.,
of Clifton, Lord Exmouth's grandson.]

J. K L.

PELLEW, SIB FLEETWOOD
BROUGHTON REYNOLDS (1789-1861),
admiral, second son of Edward Pellew, first
viscount Exmouth [q. v.], was born on

13 Dec. 1789, and in March 1799 was en-
tered on board the Impetueux, then com-
manded by his father, with whom he was
afterwards in the Tonnant, and in 1805 in
the Culloden on the East India station. On
8 Sept. 1805 he was promoted to be lieu-
tenant of the Sceptre, but, returning shortly
afterwards to the Culloden, was successively
appointed by his father to the command of
the Rattlesnake sloop, the Terpsichore, and
Psyche frigates, in which he was repeatedly
engaged with Dutch vessels and Malay
pirates. On 12 Oct. 1807 he was confirmed
in the rank of commander, but was mean-
while appointed by his father acting-captain
of the Powerful of 74 guns, and, in the fol-
lowing year, of the Cornwallis of 50 guns,
and the Phaeton of 38 successively. His
commission as captain was confirmed on

14 Oct. 1808, and, continuing in the Phae-
ton, he took part in the reduction of Mau-
ritius in 1810 and of Java in 1811. In
August 1812 the Phaeton returned to Eng-
land with a large convoy of Indiamen. Pel-
lew received for his care the thanks of
the East India Company and a present of

Pellew

271

Pellew

five hundred guineas. He then went out
to the Mediterranean in the Iphigenia of 36
guns, and from her was moved, in January
1813, to the Resistance of 46. That vessel
in the following October was part of a strong
squadron which silenced the batteries at
Port d'Anzo and brought out a convoy of
twenty-nine vessels that had taken refuge
there. In February 1814 the Resistance was
ordered home and paid off, in consequence,
as it seemed, of a mutiny on board, for which
several men were condemned to death, and
several to be flogged. The sentence was,
however, quashed on account of a technical
error in the proceedings ; and, though it did
not appear officially, it was freely said that
the men had been goaded to mutiny by Pel-
lew's harshness. In June 1815 he was nomi-
nated a C.B. ; and from August 1818 to June
1822 he had command of the Revolutionnaire
of 46 guns, after which he was on half-pay
for thirty years.

In January 1836 the king conferred on
him the K.C.H., and at the same time
knighted him. On 9 Nov. 1846 he was pro-
moted to the rank of rear-admiral ; and in
December 1852 he was appointed com-
mander-in-chief on the East India and China
station, not without a strong expression of
public opinion on the impolicy of sending
out a man so old to conduct what might be a
troublesome war in the pestilent climate of
Burma. In April 1853 he hoisted his flag
on board the Winchester, which returned to
Hongkong in the following September,
when the men applied for leave. The ques-
tion of leave at Hongkong was then, and
for some years afterwards, an extremely
difficult one, on account of the great heat,
the poisonous nature of the spirits sold in
the low grog-shops, and the filthy condition
of the Chinese. Pellew determined that
the men should not have leave, at any rate
till the weather was cooler ; but he neglected
to make any explanation to the men. The
consequence was a mutinous expression
of feeling. The admiral ordered the drum
to beat to quarters, and as the men did not
obey, the officers, with drawn swords, were
sent on to the lower deck, to force the men
up. Some three or four were wounded, and
the mutiny was quelled ; but on the news
reaching England, the ' Times,' in a succes-
sion of strong leading articles, pointed out the
coincidence of a mutiny occurring on board
the Winchester and the Resistance within
a short time of Pellew's assuming the com-
mand, and demanded his immediate recall.
Even without this pressure the admiralty
would seem to have decided that he had
shown a lamentable want of judgment, and

summarily recalled him. He had attained
the rank of vice-admiral on 22 April 1853,
and became admiral on 13 Feb. 1858, but
had no further service, and died at Marseilles
on 28 July 1861. He married, in 1816, Har-
riet, only daughter of Sir Godfrey Webster,
bart., and by her (who died in 1849) had
issue one daughter. He married again, in
1851, Cecile, daughter of Count Edouard de
Melfort, but was divorced from her in 1859.

[Marshall's Eoyal Naval Biogr. v. (suppl. pt.
i.) 402 ; O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet. ; Times,
21 Dec. 1852, 5, 14, 16 Jan. 1854; Minutes of
Courts Martial, vol. 168, in the Public Kecord
Office.] J. K. L.

PELLEW, GEORGE (1793-1 866), theo-
logian, third son of Edward Pellew, first vis-
count Exmouth [q. v.], was born at Flushing,
Cornwall, in April 1793. He was educated
at Eton from 1808 to 1811, and admitted as
gentleman-commoner at Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Oxford, on 20 March 1812, graduating
B.A. 1815, M.A. 1818, and B.D. and D.D.
in November 1828. In 1817 he was ordained
in the English church, and in February 1819
he became, by the gift of the lord chancellor,
vicar of Nazeing, Essex. In November 1820
he was advanced by the same patron to the
vicarage of Sutton-in-the-Forest, or Sutton
Galtries, Yorkshire. He subsequently was
appointed seventh canon in Canterbury Ca-
thedral (14 Nov. 1822 to 1828), rector of St.
George-the-Martyr, Canterbury (1827-8),
prebendary of Osbaldwick at York (15 Feb.
1824 to September 1828), prebendary of
Wistow in the same cathedral (18 Sept. 1828
to 1852), rector of St. Dionis Backchurch,
London (October 1828 to 1852), dean of
Norwich 1828, and rector of Great Chart,
Kent, 1852 ; and he held the last two pre-
ferments until his death. As dean of Norwich
he had a seat in convocation, where he took
a very active part in the debates, and threw
in his influence with the moderate party.
Pellew died at the rectory, Great Chart, on
13 Oct. 1866, and the east window of the
church was afterwards filled with stained
glass in his memory. He married, on 20 June
1820, Frances, second daughter of Henry Ad-
dington, prime minister and first viscount
Sidmouth, and left issue one son and three
daughters. The widow died at Speen Hill
House, Newbury, Berkshire, on 27 Feb. 1870.

Pellew printed many sermons and tracts,
the most important of which was a ' Letter
to Sir Robert Peel on the means of rendering
Cathedral Churches most conducive to the
Efficiency of the Established Church.' Many
of his sermons were included in two volumes
printed in 1848, and entitled ' Sermons on

Pellew

272

Pellew

many of the leading Doctrines and Duties
taught by the Church of England.' In 1847
he published ' The Life and Correspondence
of Addington, first Viscount Sidmouth/ his
father-in-law. These volumes are of much
value for the history of the first twenty years
of the century, and are written with ' good
sense and unbiassed feeling.'

[Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Foster's Index EccL;
Burke's Peerage ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl.
Cornub. ii. 441, iii. 1307, with full bibliography;
Boase's Collect. Cornub.p. 697 jAthenseum, 20 Oct.
1866, p. 499 ; Gent. Mag. 1866, pt. ii. p. 705 ; Le
Neve's Fasti, i. 55, ii. 478, iii. 208, 227 ; Men of
the Time, 1865 edit.] W. P. C.

PELLEW, SIR ISRAEL (1758-1832),
admiral, younger brother of Edward Pellew,
viscount Exmouth [q. v.], was born on
25 Aug. 1758. He entered the navy in
1771, on board the Falcon sloop, in which
he served for three years in the West Indies.
He was afterwards for a short time in the
Albion guardship, and for nearly three
years in the Flora, which was sunk at Rhode
Island in July 1778 to prevent her falling
into the hands of the enemy. On 4 Feb.
1779 he passed his examination, and a few
days later was promoted to be lieutenant of
the Drake sloop in the West Indies. In
1781 he was lieutenant of the Apollo, and
in 1782 commanded the armed cutter Re-
solution in the North Sea, where, on 20 Jan.
1783, he captured a dangerous Dutch pri-
vateer. As peace was already concluded
when the action was fought, the admiralty
declined to promote him, but he was con-
tinued in command of the cutter on the
Irish station for the next four years. In
1787 he was appointed to the Salisbury, on
the Newfoundland station, and from her
was promoted to the rank of commander
on 22 Nov. 1790. In the summer of 1798
he joined his brother Edward as a volunteer
on board the Nymphe, and for his distin-
guished gallantry in the action with the
Cleopatre was advanced to post rank
25 June 1793, and appointed to the Squirrel,
a small frigate, in the North Sea.

In April 1795 he was appointed to the
Amphion of 32 guns, and, after some time
on the Newfoundland and North Sea stations,
was in September 1796 ordered to join the
frigate squadron under his brother's com-
mand. On 19 Sept. he put into Plymouth
for some repairs, and the next morning went
into Hamoaze with all the ship's stores on
board. On the 22nd the work was almost
finished, and she was ordered to sail the
next day. In the afternoon a great many
visitors were on board, bidding farewell to
their friends ; and Pellew had invited Cap-

tain Swaffield, an old messmate, and the
first lieutenant of the Amphion to dine with
him. As they were at table a violent ex-
plosion of gunpowder destroyed the ship,
killing about three hundred persons. Pellew
was blown out of the port on to the deck of the
adjoining hulk, but eventually recovered from
his injuries. The lieutenant was compara-
tively unhurt. It appeared that the gunner
had been fraudulently selling gunpowder ;
some seems to have been spilt, and in this way
a train was laid to the fore magazine, which
exploded and blew the fore-part of the ship to
atoms ; the af terpart, momentarily lifted, went
to the bottom. It was afterwards raised and
broken up.

In the following spring Pellew was ap-
pointed to the Greyhound, the crew of which
joined the mutiny, and sent him on shore.
He refused to rejoin her, and was appointed
to the Cleopatra, which he commanded on
the West Indies and North American
station till the peace. In April 1804 he
was appointed to the Conqueror, a 74-gun
ship, one of the largest class and exception-
ally well manned. She had been already a
year in commission, and continued in the
Channel until the following September,
when she joined Nelson in the Mediter-
ranean. In May 1805 she was one of the
fleet that went with Nelson to the West
Indies, and was again with him in the battle
of Trafalgar, where she was the fourth ship
in the weather line, and, following immedi-
ately after the Victory, Temeraire, and Nep-
tune, completed in part the work which
they had well begun. It was to the Con-
queror that the Bucentaure, the French flag-
ship, struck ; and Captain Atcherley of the
marines was sent to take possession. To
him Villeneuve offered his sword ; but
Atcherley requested the admiral and the
commandant of the soldiers to go in his
boat on board the Conqueror, so as to sur-
render their swords to Pellew. The Con-
queror, however, had made sail, and was
then in close action with the Spanish four-
decker, the Santisima Trinidad, so Atcher-
ley took his prisoners on board the Mars,
where they delivered their swords to the
lieutenant in command. The swords were
afterwards given to Collingwood, who kept
them, much to the indignation of Pellew,
who considered that they belonged by right
to him, as, by the custom of the service,
they did ; but Pellew never claimed them,
and Collingwood probably supposed that
the French officers had surrendered to the
Mars. The Conqueror continued on the
Cadiz and Lisbon station till 1808, when
she returned to England, and was paid oft',

Pellew

273

Pellew

Pellew being appointed to superintend the
payment of the ships afloat at Chatham.

On 31 July 1810 he was promoted to the
rank of rear-admiral, and in 1811 went out
to the Mediterranean with his brother, as
captain of the fleet. In January 1815 he
was nominated a K.C.B., and in the spring
returned to the Mediterranean with Lord
Exmouth. But Exmouth refused to permit
him to go with him to Algiers. He had thus
no further service, but was advanced to be
vice-admiral on 12 Aug. 1819, and admiral
on 22 July 1830. He resided during his
later years at Plymouth, and died there,
after a lingering and painful illness, on
19 July 1832. He married, in 1792, Mary,
daughter of George Gilmore, and had issue
one son, Edward, a captain in the life-
guards, who was slain in a duel at Paris on
6 Oct. 1819.

[Osier's Life of Viscount Exmouth, Appendix
A; Marshall's Koy. Nav. Biogr. ii.(vol. i. pt. ii.)
451;Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. iii. 55; Service-book,
&c., in the Public Record Office; Gent. Mag.
1832, ii. 179.] J. K. L.

PELLEW or PELLOW, THOMAS (fl.

1738), captive in Barbary during twenty-four
years, was the child of humble parents de-
scended from a family which has numerous
branches in the south of Cornwall, and of
which Lord Exmouth was the most distin-
guished representative. After some years
at Penryn school, upon the death of his
father young Pellow obtained leave in 1715
to go to sea with his uncle, John Pellew.
He embarked at Falmouth in the spring of
1715, in the merchant ship Francis, and be-
fore that vessel's arrival at the port of Genoa
he had outlived his maritime ambition. Un-
fortunately for his resolution, the Francis
on its return journey was surprised and cap-
tured off Cape Finisterre by a couple of Sallee
rovers. The rovers were surprised in turn off
the bar of Sallee by an English cruiser com-
manded by Captain Delgarnoe, but the Moors
saved themselves by running ashore. After
getting to land as best they could, the
prisoners, consisting of twenty-five English-
men and seventeen Frenchmen, were con-
ducted to a prison, and thence, after a brief
delay, were despatched to ' Mesquinez,' where
the palace of the sultan Muley Ismail was
situate. Being a mere boy at the time
Pellow was at first sent to clean arms in
the armoury, and was then given as a slave
to the emperor's son, Muley Spha, by whose
influence, with the assistance of the bastinado,
he was induced to adopt the faith of Islam
He was in consequence excluded as a rene-
gade from the ransom effected by Commodore

VOL, XLIY.

Stewart in 1720, when two hundred and
ninety-six Englishmen, most of whom were
ailors, were recovered and restored to their
lomes. The full printed account of Stewart's
embassy was subsequently incorporated by
;he compiler in Fellow's narrative of his
captivity. On arriving at manhood Pellow
was trained in military exercises, and about
1725 was entrusted with the command of a
Moorish castle at Tannorah ; he was subse-
quently employed by the sultan to put down
an insurrection in Guzlan. Muley Ismail died
n 1727, after a reign of fifty-five years, and
was succeeded by Muley Ahmed IV, during
whose brief reign Pellow made an unsuc-
cessful attempt to escape to Gibraltar, being
recaptured and narrowly escaping execution.
Be had a share in the siege of Fez, and in the
course of 1728 took with great equanimity
;he death of a mahommedan wife, whom he
aad married under Muley Ismail's orders,
and of his daughter by her. The poisoning
of Ahmed IV by one of the old sultan's
wives, and the eventual succession of Mulev
Abdallah V (1728-1757), only involved him
in a change of masters. During the next
few years he was busily occupied as a cap-
tain of horse in assisting to put down the fre-
quent insurrections inseparable from Moorish
methods of government. During the fratri-
cidal wars that followed Ismail's death Muley
Abdallah was deposed six times, and as many
times reinstated ; and in all the vicissitudes of
the earlier portion of his reign Pellow had an
active share. He was also, according to his
own account, entrusted with a large caravan
to Timbuctoo in quest of slaves and other
merchandise. If, as seems probable, he may
be identified with a certain ' Pilleau,' a rene-
gade of influence, who is mentioned inBraith-
waite's ' History of the Revolutions in the
Empire of Morocco ' (1729), the importance
of the services he claims to have rendered is
to some extent corroborated. Braithwaite
writes under date 27 Nov. 1727 : ' To-day we
were visited [in Mequinez] by one Pilleau, a
young fellow of good family in Cornwall, but
now turned Moor. He was taken very young
with Captain Pilleau, his uncle, and, being a
handsome boy, he was given by Muley Ismael
to one of his sons. The Christian captives
give this young man a wonderful character,
saying he endured enough to kill seven men
before his master could make him turn. . . .
He spoke the Arabick language as well as
the Moors, and having traversed this vast
country, even to the frontier of Guinea, was
capable of giving a very good account of it.'
Pellow was occasionally employed as an inter-
preter at the embassy, but his staple employ-
ment was as a soldier, in which capacity he

T

Pellew

274

Felling

had to gain a precarious livelihood by plunder.
It was probably the continuous strain of this
hazardous method of life that forced him,
though in many respects prosperous, to medi-
tate his escape. It was not, however, until
the commencement of 1738 that he was able
to put his plan into execution. The difficulty
was to find a ship's captain bound for Eng-
land who would take on board a Moorish
subject and conceal him until safe out of the
sultan's dominions. To attain this object,
after leaving his quarters at Mequinez, he
had to tramp the country for several months
in disguise. After travelling with a party of
conjurors, and as an itinerant quack, and
after having been several times stripped
literally naked by brigands, who robbed him
even of the pots of ointment in which he con-
cealed his money, he arrived at Santa Cruz.
There he lived for a long- time in a cave in
company with other mendicants and out-
casts ; but failing to find a vessel, he set out
for El Waladia, where he was reduced to
stealing carrots to keep himself from starva-
tion. Ultimately he reached Sallee, where
he managed, without the knowledge of the
Moors, to get a passage to Gibraltar in a
small trading vessel, commanded by a Cap-
tain Toobin of Dublin. From Gibraltar,
where a subscription was raised on his behalf,
he sailed for London in the Euphrates, Cap-
tain Peacock; and, after a few days in London,
wrhere the account of his long captivity ex-
cited some little notice, he returned to his
native town of Penryn (15 Oct. 1738), nothing
further being known of his career. The nar-
rative of his experiences appeared in 1739,
under the title ' The History of the Long Cap-
tivity and Adventures of Thomas Pellow in
South Barbary ; giving an account of his
being taken by two Sallee rovers and carry'd
a slave to Mequinez at eleven years of age.
. . . Written by himself, for R. Goadby,' Lon-
don, n.d., 8vo. A second edition appeared in
1740, and a third, as ' Adventures of Thomas
Pellow of Penryn, Mariner,' was edited by Dr.
Robert Brown, with a copious introduction
and valuable notes, for the ' Adventure Series,'
1890, 8vo. There are strong reasons, both ex-
ternal and internal, for believing that the
kernel of Pellow's narrative is founded upon
fact, but it was evidently edited with a great
deal of latitude and with some literary skill. !
In addition to the incorporation of Stewart's
t Embassy,' already alluded to, the book is
padded out by long extracts from Windus's
' Journey to Mequinez.' It is probable that |
other volumes on Morocco were pirated in the i
same way, especially for the somewhat hack- I
neyed details given of the ' miseries of the
Christian slaves.' The most genuine and |

also the most graphic portion is the account of
Pellow's flight, which affords a vivid picture
of the barbarous and unsettled state of the
country under Muley Abdallah.

[Pellow's History ; Boasa and Courtney's
Bibliotheca Cornub. ; Chenier's Recherches Hist,
sur les Maures ; Braithwaite's Hist, of the Re-
volutions in the Empire of Morocco, 1729, p.
192; Houdas' Le Marocde 1631 a 1812— extrait
de 1'ouvrage de Aboulqasem ben Ahmed Ezziam.l

T. S.

PELLHAM, ED WARD (fi. 1630), sailor,
was a gunner's mate on board the Salutation
of London in the service of the company of
Muscovy merchants. On 1 May 1630 the
Salutation, with two other vessels, under
command of Captain William Goodlea, sailed
for Greenland. On reaching the Foreland
the Salutation was appointed to station
there. When within four leagues of Black
Point Pellham and seven of her crew were
despatched in a shallop to Green Harbour to
meet the second ship. Missing both points,
the shallop was given up as lost, and the
Muscovy fleet returned home. The eight
men, whose names Pellham gives, passed the
winter in dire privation at Bell Sound. On
25 May 1631 two ships from Hull came into
the Sound, followed on the 28th by the
Muscovy fleet, again under command of
Captain William Goodlea. The eight men
were at once taken on board, and on 20 Aug.
departed for the Thames. Pellham wrote an
account of his privations in ( God's Power
and Providence shewed in the marvellous
Preservation and Deliverance of Eight Eng-
lishmen left by mischance in Greenland,
anno 1630, nine moneths and twelve days,
with a true relation of all their miseries,
their shifts, and hardship . . . with a map
of Greenland,' London, 1631 ; reprinted in
vol. iv. of A. and J. Churchill's ' Collection
of Voyages and Travels/ 1732, 1744, 1752,
all folio ; and by Adam White for the Hak-
luyt Society, 1855, 8vo.

The book is dedicated to Alderman Sir
Hugh Hammersley, governor of the Muscovy
Company and to the Company's assistants
and adventurers.

[Tract quoted.] W. A. S.

PELLING, EDWARD (d. 1718), divine,
of Wiltshire birth, was educated at West-
minster School, and was admitted on 3 July
1658 to Trinity College, Cambridge, becom-
ing a scholar on 14 April 1659. He was
elected minor fellow 1664, and major fellow
in the following year. He graduated B.A.
1661-2, M.A. 1665, and D.D. on the occa-
sion of William Ill's visit to Cambridge in
October 1689. From 11 May 1674 to the

Felling

275

Pelly

autumn of 1678. Felling was vicar of St.
Helen's, London ; from 1 Oct. 1678 till the
close of 1691 vicar of St. Martin's, Ludgate ;
from 3 May 1683 till his resignation on
4 July 1691 prebendary of Westminster;
and from 1691 rector of Petworth, Sussex.
Before October 1679 he was chaplain to
Charles, duke of Somerset. He was also chap-
lain in ordinary to William and Mary, and
to Queen Anne. Felling died on 19 March
1718 (Historical Register, 1718, Chrono-
logical Diary, p. 13). His son Thomas was
elected from Westminster to Christ Church
in 1689.

Felling was a stout defender of the Angli-
can church against both Roman catholics and
dissenters. He printed numerous sermons
which he preached on public occasions, many
before the king or the House of Lords at
Westminster Abbey. Besides sermons, and
a series of ' practical discourses,' Felling
published : 1. i Ancient and Modern Delu-
sions discoursed of in Three Sermons upon
2 Thess. ii. 11, concerning some Errors now
prevailing in the Church of Rome,' London,
1679. 2. ' The Good Old Way . . . ' London,
1680 ; a treatise aimed against concessions
to dissenters for sake of unity. 3. ' The
Apostate Frotestant. A Letter to a Friend
occasioned by the late reprinting of a Jesuit's
Book about Succession to the Crown of Eng-
land, pretended to have been written by R.
Doleman [i.e. Robert Parsons (1546-1610)
q. v.],' London, 1682 ; 2nd edition, 1685—
an attack on the exclusion bill. 4. 'The
Antiquity of the Protestant Religion. . . .
In a Letter to a Person of Quality,' London,
1687, 2 parts. In the British Museum copy
there follows a manuscript tract attacking
Felling's arguments concerning the ' use of
images/ with ' Third and Fourth Letters to
a Person of Quality ' vindicating them. 5. ' A
Discourse concerning the Existence of God/
London, 1696 ; reissued in 1704, when the
title-page describes it as an exposition of
* the principles of the Epicureans and Hob-
bists of our age.' It is dedicated to Queen
Anne. Part ii., issued separately, with same
title-page, London, 1755.

Felling also edited in 1688 the ' Dialec-
ticon ' of John Poynet [q. v.]

[Welch's Alumni Westmon. ; Addit. MS. 5846
f. 123 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 72, iv. 83, 369,
and Fasti, ii. 216; Wedmore's Westminster
Abbey, App. pp. 224-5; Dallaway's Rape of
Arundel, p. 335 ; Le Neve, iii. 362 ; Sussex
Archseol. Collections, ix. 86; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ;
Newcourt's Repertorium ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th
Rep. p. 189, and 12th Rep. p. vii ; documents
in Westminster Abbey kindly furnished by the
Very Rev. Dean Bradley; information kindly

sent from the Rev. R. Sinker, D.D., librarian of
Trinity College, Cambridge, and the Rev. Tho-
mas Holland, rector of Petworth.] W. A. S.

PELLY, SIR JOHN HENRY (1777-
1852), governor of the Hudson's Bay Com-
pany, born on 31 March 1777, was eldest
son of Henry Hinde Pelly of Upton House,
Essex, a captain in the service of the East
India Company. His grandfather, John Pelly,
was also a captain in the company's service.
His mother was Elizabeth, daughter and
heiress of Henry Hinde of Upton. John is
said to have been in his youth in the navy.
If so, he quitted it without obtaining a com-
mission. It is more probable that he was
with his father in the company's service ;
that he had nautical experience of some sort
appears certain. Having settled in business
in London, he became in 1806 a director of
the Hudson's Bay Company, of which he
was afterwards successively deputy governor
and governor. In 1823 he was elected elder
brother of the Trinity House, and, some
years later, deputy master. In 1840 he was
a director of the "Bank of England, and in
1841 governor. As governor of the Hudson's
Bay Company in 1835 he was mainly instru-
mental in sending out the exploring parties
which, under Dease and Thomas Simpson
(1808-1840) [q. v.], two of the company's
agents, did so much for the discovery of the
north-west passage and of the coast-line of
North America. His share in this work is
commemorated on the map, where Cape
Pelly marks the eastern extremity of Dease
and Simpson Strait. On 6 July 1840 he
was created a baronet, on the recommenda-
tion of Lord Melbourne. The Duke of Wel-
lington was on friendly terms with him. He
died at Upton on 13 Aug. 1852. He mar-
ried, in 1807, Emma, daughter of Henry
Boulton of Thorncroft, Surrey, governor of
the Corporation for Working Mines and
Metals in Scotland, and a director of the
Sun Fire Office, and had by her a large
family.

[Gent. Mag. 1852 ii.527 ; Ann. Reg. 1852, p.
300; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage; Simp-
son's Narrative of the Discoveries on the North
Coast of America during the years 1836-9.]

J. K. L.

PELLY, SIB LEWIS (1825-1892), In-
dian official, born at Hyde House, Mmchm-
hampton, Stroud, Gloucestershire, 14 Nov.
1825, was son of John Hinde Pelly, esq., by
his wife, of the same county, whose maiden
name was Lewis. Sir John Henry Pelly
[q v 1 of Upton, Essex, was his uncle. 1 elly
was educated at Rugby, and appointed to
the Bombay army of the East India Com-

Pelly

276

Pelly

pany as ensign in 1841. He became jlieu-
tenant in 1843, captain in 1856, major in
1861, lieutenant-colonel in 1863, colonel in
1871, major-general in 1882, and lieutenant-
general in 1887.

In 1851-2 Pelly served as assistant to the
resident at the court of Baroda, and in that
capacity prosecuted the Khutput inquiries
before the commission under Sir James
Outram [q. v.] in 1851. From 1852 to 1856
he was employed in a civil capacity in Sind,
and in 1857 acted as aide-de-camp to General
John Jacob [q. v.], commanding the cavalry
division of the army in Persia. He remained
with Jacob until the conclusion of the war,
receiving the medal and clasp, and next year
joined him in Sind as brigade-major of the
irregular horse Sind frontier force. Pelly
collected Jacob's opinions on the reorganisa-
tion of the Indian army, and published them
in a volume entitled ' Views and Opinions
of General Jacob/ which passed through two
editions in 1858. He subsequently returned
to Persia as secretary of legation at Teheran,
and on the retirement of his cousin, Sir
Henry Rawlinson, became charge d'affaires.
In 1860 he was sent on a special mission
through the countries of Afghanistan and
Baluchistan. His love of travel and adven-
ture was strong, and was first displayed to
conspicuous advantage in a journey from Per-
sia to India by way of Herat and Kandahar.
On this occasion he rode eight hundred miles
through lawless lands inhabited by fanatical
Moslems, without escort and without dis-
guise, exposed at times to imminent danger.

On his return to India in 1861 Pelly spent
a few months at Calcutta with Lord Can-
ning, and afterwards went on a mission to
the Comoro Islands. At the close of the
year he became political agent and consul at
Zanzibar, where he confirmed earlier treaties
with the Sultan. In 1862 he was transferred
to the post of political resident on the Per-
sian Gulf, and took part in a long series of
difficult negotiations with the Arabs near
the coast. His journey in 1865 to Riyadh,
the Wahabi capital of the highlands of Cen-
tral Arabia, known as Nejd, was one of
his most notable exploits. It was under-
taken partly to fix the position of Riyadh on
the map, and partly to arrange for restrain-
ing the Wahabis, whose increase of power
and interference with smaller states were
held to involve political danger. The
Wahabis are the puritans of Islam. They
laboured at first to restore and preserve the
original spirit of their religion ; but in course
of time the attractions of temporal power
obscured their spiritual aspirations, and the
sect became as aggressive as it was fanatical.

Their chief at the time of Pelly's visit was
named Faizul, and entitled indifferently
amir or imam. He bitterly resented the-
action of British naval officers in endeavour-
ing to suppress the slave trade, and his feel-
ings towards the British government and
their representative were avowedly hostile.
Consequently, when Pelly proposed to visit
him and commence friendly relations, the-
overture was declined with scant courtesy.
But Pelly, determined to succeed, crossed
the Persian Gulf and established himself
with some of the local shaikhs (chiefs), from
whose quarters he wrote to inform the amir
that he was on his way to Riyadh. Permis-
sion to advance was granted, but without the-
usual courtesies; nevertheless, the journey
was performed without the assistance of a.
guide. An interview with the amir followed.
He was an old man, blind, but of striking
appearance — resigned, dignified, stern, and
remorseless. He was favourably impressed
with Pelly's address, but told him * Riyadh
was a curious place for a European to come-
to ; that none had ever before been allowed
to enter ; but that he trusted all would go-
well.' Pelly had difficulty in getting safely
away, and only succeeded by a judicious
mixture of tact and boldness. In 1866 the-
journals of his recent travels both in Af-
ghanistan and Arabia were printed by the-
government at Bombay.

Between 1865 and 1871 Pelly paid other
visits to the Chaab Arabs and Arab tribes-
of the littoral of the Gulfs of Persia and
Oman, and he negotiated conventions with
the chiefs and with the Sultan of Muscat
with a view to suppressing slavery and
facilitating the progress of the telegraph.
In 1868 his services were rewarded by the-
honour of C.S.I. In 1872 and 1873 he-
accompanied Sir Bartle Frere on an anti-
slavery mission to the east coast of Africa
and Arabia, and, resettling in India in the-
latter year, was made governor-general's-
agent and chief commissioner to the States
of Rajputana. In May 1874 Pelly was
made K.C.S.I. Later in the year he was-
sent as special commissioner to Baroda to
investigate the disordered condition of that
feudatory state. Baroda was ruled by a*
gaekwar named Mulhar Rao, and the govern-
ment of India had hitherto been represented
by the resident, Col. R. Phayre, C.B. Mis-
government had led Phayre to remonstrate^
with the gaekwar, and in 1874 Mr. Dadabhal
Naoroji, a Parsee gentleman, was, in spite
of Col. Phayre's disapproval, appointed sole-
minister. Their antagonism was disclosed
early in November, and on the 9th of that
month an attempt was made to poison the

Pelly

277

Pember

resident. The gaekwar himself was suspected
of complicity. Pelly arrived on 30 N ov. as
special commissioner, and in January 1875
arrested the gaekwar under orders from the
government of India. He was tried by a
commission consisting of Maharaja Sindhia,
Maharaja of Jaipur, Sir Dinkar Rao, Sir
Richard Couch, Sir Richard Meade, and
Mr. P. S. Melvill, the defence being con-
ducted by Serjeant Ballantine. The guilt
of the gaekwar was not proved ; but the
supreme government, considering that his
incapacity was established, deposed him
and appointed a successor. Pelly's conduct
throughout was approved by both sides, and
Ballantine has recorded that his ' demeanour
to the prince was characterised by all the
courtesy and consideration that his duty
would permit.'

In 1876 Pelly was again in attendance on
the government of India, but was soon sent
to Peshawar as envoy-extraordinary and
plenipotentiary for Afghan affairs. His
mission was one of many steps which pre-
ceded the outbreak of war in 1878. The
.amir, Sher Ali, owing to the assiduous
attentions he had received from British
India on one side and from Russia on the
other, formed an altogether exaggerated
notion of his own importance. He harboured
•many grievances against the government of
JEndia, and took no pains to disguise his re-
sentment, which he gratified by civility to
Russia and discourtesy to England. To
.remove, if possible, the doubts excited by his
conduct, a conference at Peshawar between
Sir Lewis Pelly and an Afghan representa-
tive, Saiyid Niir Muhammad Shah, was ar-
ranged. They met on 23 Jan. 1877, but
After some unprofitable discussions the Af-
ghan envoy died on 2 March, and Pelly was
immediately recalled. In August of that
year he retired from the service, and was
created K.C.B.

Returning to England, he married Miss
Amy Lowder in 1878, and in 1883 he
was offered charge of the Congo Free State
by the king of the Belgians. But he declined
the post, and found his chief employment in
assisting the Geographical and Asiatic So-
cieties until 1885, when he was elected M.P.
for North Hackney in the conservative rh-
terest. Next year he was re-elected, and he
continued to represent the constituency till
his death. In the House of Commons he
confined his speeches to subjects which he
understood, and earned the respect of the
house. He died at Falmouth on 22 April
1892, leaving no issue. Though short in
stature, he was well and strongly built, and
his appearance was distinguished. There is

an excellent portrait of him by Madame
Canziani in Lady Pelly's possession.

Pelly had considerable literary aptitude.
Besides ' The Views and Opinions of Briga-
dier-general John Jacob, C.B.,' London, 1858,
he published : * The Miracle Play of Hasan
and Husain: collected from Oral Tradition/
2 vols. London, 1879 ; a pamphlet on the
' North-west Frontier of India,' 1858 ; several
papers in the * Proceedings of the Royal Geo-
graphical Society;' and occasional articles
and letters in periodicals and newspapers.

Sir Lewis's elder brother, Surgeon-gene-
ral SAVILLE MAEKIOTT PELLY (1819-1895),
after education at Winchester and Guy's Hos-
pital, joined the Indian medical service. He
joined the Sind irregular horse during Sir
Charles Napier's campaigns (1844-7), and
subsequently on the Sind frontier under
General John Jacob [q. v.] He served with
the second regiment light cavalry in Raj-
putana during the mutiny campaign, and
joined in the pursuit of Tantia Topee with
the column under Brigadier Parke. He
was present as principal medical officer of
the Indian medical department throughout
the Abyssinian campaign of 1867-8 under
Lord Napier of Magdala, obtained the com-
panionship of the Bath, and retired as in-
spector-general of hospitals in the Bombay
presidency in 1870. He died at Woodstock
House, Lee, on 3 April 1895, leaving a widow
with two sons and two daughters.

[Documents kindly lent by Lady Pelly ; Jour-
nal of a Journey from Persia to India, through
Herat and Candahar ; Report of a Journey to the
Wahabee Capital of Riyadh, in Central Arabia
(Bombay, 1866); Proceedings of the Royal Geo-
graphical Society (1865, and obituary notice by
Major-general Sir Frederic John Groldsmid,
K.C.S.I., June 1892); The Trial and Deposi-
tion of Mulhar Rao, Gaekwar of Baroda (Bom-
bay, 1875) ; Ballantine's Experiences of a Bar-
rister's Life, 1882; further papers relating to
the Affairs of Afghanistan, No. 2, 1878;
Forbes's Afghan Wars (London, 1892), pp.
163-7.] W. B-T.

PEMBER, ROBERT (d. 1560), scholar,
was admitted fellow of St. John's College,
Cambridge, 26 July 1524, being described as
of the diocese of Hereford. He was one of
the group of scholars whose reputation raised
that college to the highest place among Eng-
lish centres of learning. He taught Greek
to Roger Ascham, with whom he formed a
close friendship, and of whose talents he had
a very high opinion. His advice to Ascham
is summed up in a figurative sentence con-
tained in a letter to him : ' Use diligence
that thou mayest be perfect, not according
to the stoical, but the lyrical perfection, that

Pemberton

278

Pemberton

thou mayest touch the harp aright' (cf.
Quarterly Review,\iv. 346). In 1546, when
Trinity College was founded, Pember was
appointed the reader in Greek there, while
John Dee [q. v.] became under-reader. From
Ascham's letters it appears that Pember took
much interest in coins, and made a collection.
In 1555 he subscribed the Roman catholic
articles, and thereby retained his post at
Trinity College, where he died in 1560.

He is only known to have written a few
Latin verses, viz. a couplet in praise of As-
cham's * Toxophilus,' lines to "William Grin-
dal, and an elegy on the death of Martin
Bucer.

[Baker's Hist, of St. John's Coll., ed. Mayor,
i.282; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.i. 208; Grant's
Life of Ascham, prefixed to Aschami Epistolse,
6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 31; Aschami Epist. 228, 230;
Biogr. Brit., ed. Kippis, v. 32 ; Buceri scripta
Anglicana, p. 903 ; Hallam's Lit. of Europe, i.
342; Giles's Works of Ascham, i. 2, 316, iii.
308; Katterf eld's Eoger Ascham, pp. 10-16;
Cole MS. xlix. 333.] E. C. M.

PEMBERTON, CHARLES REECE

(1790-1840), actor and lecturer, was born at
Pontypool, Monmouthshire, on 23 Jan. 1790,
and registered as Thomas Reece Pemberton.
His father was a Warwickshire man, his
mother a Welshwoman, and he was the
second of three children. When he was
about four years old, his parents removed to
Birmingham, and Pemberton was placed at
a Unitarian charity school under Daniel
Wright. He was subsequently apprenticed
to his uncle, a brassfounder in Birmingham,
but ran away in 1807 to Liverpool, where he
was seized by a press-gang and sent to sea.
He served for seven years, seeing some active
service off Cadiz, Gibraltar, and Madeira.
After the war he became an actor, and led a
wandering life ; he is said to have managed
several theatres in the West Indies with
some success. He made an unhappy mar-
riage with a lady named Fanny Pritchard,
and they soon separated. By 1827 he was in
England again, acting, lecturing, and reciting.
On 19 Feb. 1828 he played Macbeth at Bath.
Genest says 'he acted tolerably, but nothing
farther ; he had an indifferent figure, and a
bad face, with no expression in it ; he had
studied the part with great attention, and
understood it thoroughly.' On 21 Feb. he
played Shy lock. During the same year he
was acting at Hereford during the assizes ;
Serjeant (afterwards Sir Thomas) Talfourd
[q. v.] was greatly impressed with his per-
formances, and praised him highly in the
' New Monthly Magazine ' for September
1828, especially his rendering of Shy lock and
Virginius. He also played Hotspur, Sir Peter

Teazle, and other characters, but was not suc-
cessful in comic parts. On Talfourd's recom-
mendation, Pemberton was engaged at Coven t
Garden by Charles Kemble [q. v.] He made his
first appearance there on 2 March 1829 as
Virginius, and on 9 March played Shylock.
There was much divergence among critics as
to his merits, but Talfourd still eulogised
him as a tragedian. Pemberton did not,
however, reappear at Covent Garden ; and,
after an engagement at the Royal Theatre,
Birmingham, he devoted himself to lecturing
and reciting, principally at mechanics' insti-
tutes. His favourite subjects were the tragic
characters of Shakespeare. ' Since Pember-
ton's day,' says Mr. Holyoake, ' I have heard
hundreds of lecturers and preachers in Eng-
land and America, but never one who had
the animation, the inspiration, and the spon-
taneous variety he had ' (Sixty Years of an
Agitator's Life, i. 40). In 1833 he com-
menced writing in the ' Monthly Repository/
then edited by William Johnson Fox [q. v.],
the 'Autobiography of Pel. Verjuice/ in
which he gave an account of his own expe-
riences. In 1836 he played Macbeth and
Shylock at Birmingham, and at the end of
the year visited the Mediterranean on ac-
count of his health. He recommenced lec-
turing in the summer of 1838 at the Sheffield
Mechanics' Institute; but his powers were
failing, and a subscription was set on foot to
enable him to spend the winter in Egypt.
This visit brought about no improvement,
and he died, not long after his return, on
3 March 1840, at the house of his younger
brother, William. Dobson Pemberton, on Lud-
gate Hill, Birmingham. He was buried in
the Key Hill cemetery, and the Birmingham
Mechanics' Institute, of which Mr. Holyoake
was secretary, placed a memorial, with an
epitaph by Fox, over his grave. Ebenezer
Elliott [q. v.], the corn-law rhymer, wrote
some verses on him called ' Poor Charles.'

A portrait of Pemberton is prefixed to
his 'Life and Literary Remains.' He ex-
pressed a wish that all his manuscripts,
except three plays, should be destroyed. His
' Life and Literary Remains/ 1843, 8vo, edited
by Fox, contains 'The Autobiography of Pel.
Verjuice:' 'The Podesta, a Tragedy, in Five
Acts ; ' ' The Banner, a Tragedy, in Five
Acts ; ' ' Two Catherines, a Comedy, in Five
Acts ; ' and various pieces in prose and verse.
Another edition of the 'Autobiography of
Pel. Verjuice' was edited in 1853 by George
Searle Phillips [q. v.]

[Memoirs in the two editions of Pel. Verjuice;
Holyoake's Sixty Years of an Agitator's Life, 3rd
edit. i. 37-40, 85, 132, 221 ; Genest's English
Stage, ix. 443, 480; Gent. Mag. 1880, i. 446;

Pemberton

279

Pemberton

Monthly Repository, 1833-4; Aris's Birmingham
Gazette, 9 March 1840; Memoirs of Charles
Mathews, iv. 169.] A. F. P.

PEMBERTON, CHRISTOPHER RO-
BERT, M.D. (1765-1822),physician,wasbon
in Cambridgeshire in 1765. His grandfather
was Sir Francis Pemberton [q.V.J lord chief-
justice. After education at Bury St. Ed-
munds, he entered at Caius College, Cam-
bridge, whence he graduated M.B. in 1789
and M.D. in 1794. He was elected a fellow
of the College of Physicians of London on
25 June 1796, was Gulstonian lecturer in 1797,
was censor in 1796, 1804, and 1811, and de-
livered the Harveian oration in 1806. He was
in that year physician-extraordinary to the
Prince of Wales and to the Duke of Cumber-
land, and afterwards became physician-ex-
traordinary to the king. He was physician
to St. George's Hospital from 25 April 1800
till 1808. In 1806 he published < A practi-
cal Treatise on Various Diseases of the Ab-
dominal Viscera.' It consists of eleven chap-
ters, treating of the peritoneum, the liver,
the gall-bladder, the pancreas, the spleen,
the kidneys, the stomach, the intestines, and
enteritis. His most original observations
are that the disease known as waterbrasn is
rather a result of imperfect diet than of ex-
cess in alcohol (p. 101), that cancer of some
parts of the bowel may exist for a long time
without grave constitutional symptoms (p.
186), and that the over-exertion of muscles
may lead to a condition indistinguishable
from palsy (p. 157). This last observation
is one of the first contributions in English
medical writings to the knowledge of the
large group of diseases now known as trade
palsies. He recommends the use of a splint
supporting the hand in cases of bad palsy of
the muscles of the back of the forearm, so
common as a result of lead-poisoning. The
book shows him to have been an excellent
clinical observer, who had paid much atten-
tion to morbid anatomy. He suffered from
intense facial neuralgia or tic douloureux,
and the division of several branches of the
trigeminal nerve, by Sir Astley Paston Cooper
[q. v.], failed to give him any relief. He was
obliged, by his disease, to give up practice
and to leave London, and died of apoplexy
at Fredville, Kent, on 31 July 1822.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 450 ; Dr. Robert
Bree's Oratio Harveiana, London, 1826; Sir
Henry Halford's Essays and Orations, 2nd edit.
London, 1833, p. 36, where he is mentioned as
Dr. P. ; Works.] N. M.

PEMBERTON, SIE FRANCIS (1625-
1G97), judge, son of Ralph Pemberton, mayor
of St. Albans in 1627 and 1638, by Frances,

daughter of Francis Kempe, was born at
St. Albans, in 1625. His grandfather was
Roger Pemberton of Hertfordbury, heir to
Sir Lewis Pemberton, who succeeded his
father, Sir Goddard Pemberton, as sheriff
of St. Albans in 1615, and was knighted at
Bewsey Hall, Lancashire, on 21 Aug. 1017.
Sir Goddard Pemberton belonged to the old
Lancashire family of that name, was doubly
returned to parliament (for Peterborough and
Lewes) in 1601, was knighted at Whitehall
on 23 July 1603, and settled at Hertfordbury.
Pemberton was educated at the St. Al-
bans grammar school and the university of
Cambridge, where he matriculated (from
Emmanuel College) on 12 Aug. 1640, and
graduated B.A. in 1644. In November the
same year he was admitted a student at the
Inner Temple, was called to the bar on 7 Nov.
1654, elected a bencher on 5 Feb. 1670-1,
and Lent reader on 21 Jan. 1673-4. Pem-
berton's pupilage was dissipated, and part
of the long interval between his admission
and his call was spent in a debtor's prison.
There he pursued his studies to such purpose
that, on regaining his liberty, he practised
with brilliant success in the Palace Court,
in Westminster Hall, and, after the Restora-
tion, in the House of Lords ; and on 21 April
1675 he was called to the degree of serjeant-
at-law. On 28 May following the House of
Commons committed him to the custody of
John Topham,thesergeant-at-arms attending
the house, for an alleged breach of privilege,
— viz. his appearance before the House of
Lords for the plaintiff appellant in the case
of Crisp v. Dalmahoy, M.P. for Guildford.
The affair caused a violent contention be-
tween the two houses of parliament. Pem-
berton, who under the aegis of black rod had
defied the sergeant-at-arms, was eventually
arrested (4 June) by the speaker in West-
minster Hall, and lodged in the Tower, where,
notwithstanding a writ of habeas corpus is-
sued by the upper house on his behalf, he
remained until the unseemly struggle was
terminated by a prorogation (9 June). On
11 Aug. the same year he was made king's
serjeant, and on 6 Oct. following was knighted
at Whitehall. He succeeded Sir William
Wylde [q. v.] as puisne judge of the king's
bench on 5 May 1679, and assisted Scroggs
in several of the ' popish plot ' trials. He
proved, however, not sufficiently partial, and
had his quietus on 16 Feb. 1679-80. Never-
theless, on 11 April 1681, he succeeded
Scroggs as lord chief justice of the king's
bench.

His advancement was perhaps intended to
give an air of judicial decorum to the trial
of Edward Fitzharris [q. v.] But various

Pemberton

280

Pemberton

circumstances of the trial raise the suspicion
that Pemberton was not altogether impar-
tial, and this view is confirmed by his refusal
to Dr. Oliver Plunket [q. v.] of sufficient time
to collect his witnesses, and his attempt to
snatch a true bill against Lord Shaftesbury
by precluding the grand jury from inquiring
into the credibility of the witnesses. He
would also seem to have deviated in slight
but material particulars from the strict course
of procedure for the purpose of screening
Count Konigsmark on his trial as accessory
before the fact to the murder of Thomas
Thynne in March 1681-2 (E. B. DB Fosr-
BLANOJJE, Annals of the House of Percy, ii.
499). In May 1682 Pemberton vindicated
the independence of the court of king's bench
against the encroachments of the House of
Commons by disallowing a plea to the juris-
diction of the court, set up by his old enemy,
John Topham, the sergeant-at-arms, in an
action of trespass brought against him by one
whom he had arrested pursuant to an order
of the house. On 22 Dec. the same year he
was sworn of the privy council. On the in-
stitution of the proceedings on quo warranto
against the City of London, Pemberton was
transferred, on 22 Jan. 1682-3, to the chief-
justiceship of the common pleas, to make
way for Edmund Saunders [q. v.], who
was supposed to be more favourable to the
crown. He was removed from the bench
on 7 Sept., and from the privy council on
24 Oct. in the same year. Burnet is probably
right in ascribing his degradation to his
want of zeal against Lord Russell [q. v.], at
whose trial he presided. In 1687 Pember-
ton was consulted by the university of Cam-
bridge as to the legality of the royal man-
date for the admission of the Benedictine
monk Alban Francis [q. v.] to the degree of
M.A. without conformity to the established
religion. His opinion, which was emphati-
cally adverse to the legality of the mandate,
is preserved in Addit. MS. 32095, f. 238
(cf. BLOXAM, Magdalen College and James II,
pp. 21, 244, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) After the
Revolution, which he helped to precipitate
by his successful defence of the seven bishops,
15-30 June 1688, he was summoned by the
Convention parliament for his conduct in
Topham's case. He complied, justifying his
ruling on grounds of reason and public
utility, but was thrown into gaol on 19 July
1689 for breach of privilege, and lay in con-
finement until the prorogation. His col-
league, Sir Thorn as Jones (d. 1692) [q. v.], who
had concurred in the ruling, suffered the same
fate. Pemberton was counsel for Sir John
Fenwick [q. v.] in the proceedings for his
attainder in November 1696, He died on

10 June 1697 at his house inllighgate. His
remains were interred in the east end of the
nave of Highgate Chapel, whence, on the
demolition of the chapel in 1833, his monu-
ment was removed to the church at Trump-
ington, near Cambridge, the manor of which
he had purchased in 1675. Pemberton mar-
ried, by license dated 12 Oct. 1667, Anne,
eldest daughter of Sir Jeremy Whichcote,
bart., solicitor-general to the elector pala-
tine, and younger brother of Dr. Benjamin
Whichcote [q. v.] of Cambridge. His wife
and seven children survived him. Lady
Pemberton died in 1731, and was also buried
in Highgate Chapel.

Pemberton was a profound lawyer, much
versed in records, yet of independent mind,
and, for his age, indifferent honest. His por-
trait is in the original engraving by R. White,
1689 (mezzotint by R. Williams), of the
heads of the counsel for the seven bishops
in the British Museum (cf. BKOMLEY).

[Baines's County of Lancaster, iii. 562 n. ;
Nichols's Progr. James I, i. 519, iii. 408 ; Le
Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.), p. 301 ;
Metcalfe's Book of Knights, pp. 145, 171 ;
Berry's County Geneal. ' Hertfordshire,' p. vii ;
Chauncy's Hertfordshire, p. 456; Clutterbuck's
Hertfordshire, vol. i. pp. xxxiii, 82 ; Inner
Temple Books; Wynne's Serjeant-at-Law ;
Pepys's Diary, vol. iv.; Evelyn's Diary ; Sidney's
Diary, ed. Blencowe, ii. 18; Cobbett's State
Trials, vol. vi-xiii. (cf. Index); Shower 'sRep-
ii. 33, 94, 155, 218, 252, 311 ; Raymond's Rep.
pp. 251, 478 ; Luttrell's Brief Relation of State
Affairs; North's Lives, ed. 1826, ii. 38 et seq. ;
Burnet's Own Time (fol.) i. 501-2, 535, 556,
568 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. App. p. 320,
7th Rep. App. pt. i. pp. 361, 408, 466, 500,
744, 9th Rep. App. passim, llth Rep. App. pt.
ii. pp. 115, 198; Lysons's Environs of London,
iii. 68, 74 ; Kimber and Johnson's Baronetage,
ii. 4; Chester's London Marriage Licences;
Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices ; Foss's
Lives of the Judges ; Granger's Biogr. Hist.
Engl. iii. 367 ; Addit. MSS. 21507 f. 43, 22263
f. 23.] J. M. R.

PEMBERTON, HENRY (1694-1771),
physician and writer, born in London in
1694, went, after receiving a good general
education in England, to Leyden in August
1714. There he studied medicine under
Boerhaave, and l contemplated with great
effect' the best mathematical authors. From
Leyden he passed to Paris to study anatomy,
and bought a valuable collection of mathe-
matical works at the sale of the library of
the Abbe Gallois. He returned to London
to attend St. Thomas's Hospital, but went
back to Leyden in 1719 as the guest of Boer-
haave, and graduated M.D. on 27 Dec. of
that year.

Pemberton

281

Pemberton

On his final settlement in London Pem-
berton did not practise much, owing to
his delicate health. He was, however, an
industrious writer on medical and general
subjects. He became a fellow of the Royal
Society, and contributed many papers to its
1 Transactions ' (Phil. Trans, vols. xxxii.-
Ixii.) One of these, a demonstration of the
inefficiency of an attempted proof by Poleni,
an Italian mathematician, of Leibnitz's as-
sertion that the force of descending bodies
is'proportional to the square of their velocity,
was transmitted to Sir Isaac Newton by
Dr. Mead, and gained for Pemberton New-
ton's friendship. Newton brought him a
refutation by himself based on other princi-
ples. This was afterwards printed as a post-
script to Pemberton's paper (vol. vi. 570 in
HTJTTON and SHAW'S Abridgment). Pember-
ton was employed by Newton to superintend
the third edition of the l Principia.' The new
edition, which appeared in 1726, had a pre-
face by Newton, in which Pemberton is cha-
racterised as ' vir harum rerum peritissimus.'
Pemberton saw much of Newton in his old
age. In 1728 he published < A View of Sir
I. Newton's Philosophy.' It is dedicated to
Sir R. Walpole, and is preceded by a preface
containing the writer's recollections of the
philosopher. A German translation of pt. i.
of the * View/ by S. Maimon, appeared at
Berlin in 1793. Pemberton's book was not
remunerative to himself, and was regarded
as disappointing. George Lewis Scott, how-
ever, recommended it to Gibbon as a pro-
paedeutic (GiBBON, Miscellaneous Works, 1837,
p. 233). In 1724 Pemberton assisted Mead
in editing "W. Cowper's 'Myotomia Refor-
mata.' Four years later (24 May 1728) he
was appointed Gresham professor of physic
in succession to Dr. Woodward. His ' Scheme
for a course of Chymistry to be performed at
Gresham College' appeared in 1731. Two
courses of his lectures were published by his
friend James Wilson — the first, in 1771, on
chemistry ; the second, in 1779, after Pem-
berton's death, on physiology. For seven
years (1739-1746) he was chiefly employed
in the preparation of the fifth ' London Phar-
macopoeia' for the Royal College of Phy-
sicians. He himself performed all the chemical
and pharmaceutical experiments. The work
was published in 1746 as ' Translation and
Improvement of the London Dispensatory,'
and he received from the college a gift of the
copyright and a hundred guineas above the
expenses incurred. Pemberton died on
9 March 1771.

In addition to the works mentioned above
and some treatises left in manuscript, Pem-
berton wrote : 1. 'Dissertatio Physico-Medi-

cinalis Inaug. de Facultate Oculi ad diversas
Rerum Computatarum Distantias se accom-
modante,' Leyden, 1719. 2. * Epist. ad Ami-
cum [viz. J. Wilson] de Rogeri Cotesii In-
ventis,' 1722 (showing how Cotes's theorems
by ratios and logarithms may be done by circle
and hyperbola). 3. ' Observations on Poetry,
occasioned by Glover's " Leonidas," ' 1738.
His t Account of the Ancient Ode ' prefaces
West's < Pindar,' and a paper ' On the Dispute
about Fluxions ' is in the second volume of
Robins's < Works.'

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 382-3 ; Peacock's
Index of English Students at Leyden ; Gent.
Mag. 1771, p. 143; Brewster's Life of Sir I.
Newton, ed. W. T. Lynn, pp. 285-6; Ward's
Lives of the Gresham Professors, ii. 301 ; Weld's
Hist. Eoy. Soc. i. 318; Georgian Era, ii. 556;
Chalmers's Eiogr. Diet, (founded on Button and
Shaw's Abridgment of Phil. Trans.); Watt's
Bibl. Brit. ii. 743; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii.
1548; Brit. Mus. Cat; Pemberton's Works;
authorities cited.] G. LE G. N.

PEMBERTON (afterwards PEMBER-
TON LEIGH), THOMAS, LOKD KINGS-
DOWN (1793-1867), eldest son of Robert
Pemberton, a chancery barrister, by his wife
Margaret, eldest daughter and coheiress of
Edward Leigh of Bispham Hall, Lanca-
shire, was born on 11 Feb. 1793. His father,
a member of a family settled near Warring-
ton in Lancashire, and a descendant of Sir
Francis Pemberton [q. v.], chief justice of the
common pleas, died in 1804. Though he had
earned a good income, he had been unable
to save money, and his widow was left
poorly off, considering the size of his family —
three sons and two daughters. Accordingly
Thomas Pemberton, who had been for four
years at Dr. Home's school at Chiswick to
be prepared for Westminster and Oxford, was
obliged to give up all hope of a university
career, and, quitting Dr. Home's school at
the age of sixteen, went into the office of a
solicitor, Mr. Farrer, for twelve months, and
then became a pupil in the chambers of his
uncle, Edward Cooke, a barrister in good
chancery practice. He had been a studious
and diligent boy, left school a fair scholar,
and was throughout his life fond of classi-
cal studies. He earned 100 J. to 150/. a year
before his call by drawing equity plead-
ings, according to the practice of the day,
for solicitors. He was called to the bar at
Lincoln's Inn in 1816. His youth had been,
as he called it, 'gloomy and joyless,' but he
had read diligently, and success came rapidly.
He made the hitherto unprecedented sum of
600/. in his first year. Though he joined the
northern circuit and occasionally appeared
before parliamentary committees on election

Pemberton

282

Pemberton

petitions, his practice was almost exclusively
in equity. Before lie was thirty his income
was 3,000/. a year. In 1829 he became a
king's counsel, and divided with Bickersteth
the practice of the rolls court, which, when
Bickersteth became Lord Langdale, he en-
tirely dominated. In April 1831 he entered
parliament for Eye as a staunch conserva-
tive, after an election at which great violence
was displayed ; he spoke with great effect
against the Reform Bill, and afterwards pub-
lished his speech. He lost the seat in 1832,
began and abandoned a candidature for
Taunton, and was elected in January 1835
for Ripon, which seat he retained as long as
he remained in parliament. He declined in
December 1835 Sir Robert Peel's offer of the
solicitor-generalship in his first administra-
tion, as well as Lord Lyndhurst's offer of a
puisne judgeship. With characteristic diffi-
dence he distrusted his judicial fitness, and
preferred to remain undisputed leader of the
chancery bar. Until 1838 he spoke little in the
House of Commons, when he joined with Sug-
den, his colleague in the representation of
Ripon, in resisting the privilege claim of the
House of Commons in the case of Stockdale
v. Hansard. On no other occasion did he pro-
duce so powerful an effect in debate. His
pamphlet on this controversy, in the form of
a letter to Lord Langdale, had been much
read, and had passed through two editions in
1837. He afterwards took a large share in
the arrangements made for settling the mat-
ter by act of parliament. In 1841 the vice-
chancellorship was offered him and refused,
but he accepted from Sir Robert Peel in 1841
the post of attorney-general for the Duchy of
Cornwall.

In December 1842 Pemberton came into
a life income of upwards of 14,000/. a year
on the death of Sir Robert Holt Leigh, a
distant relative and large Lancashire land-
owner, whose admiration he had won by suc-
cessfully conducting a cause for him in 1831.
He then assumed the name of Leigh in addition
to his father's surname, Pemberton, and took
a step for which few parallels can be found
among lawyers. His position at the bar was
such that he could rise no higher, unless he
became a judge or a law officer, and he wished
to be neither. He was rich, unmarried, and
unencumbered, and he determined to quit
public and professional life, and retire into
the country to his country seat, Torry Hill,
near Sittingbourne, Kent, and to the country
sports he loved. Sir Robert Peel made him
thereon chancellor of the Duchy of Cornwall
and a privy councillor, and it was arranged
that when he quitted the bar he should be-
come one of the members of the judicial

committee of the privy council. He resigned
his seat for Ripon in the spring of 1843, and
his practice at the bar at Christmas. He
was a man of varied tastes, and even when
in full practice had travelled widely in Bohe-
mia, Italy, and Spain ; but he feared now
the want of occupation. ' I provided my-
self,' he wrote, * with microscopes, telescopes,
painting implements, a chest of turners'
tools, and I know not how many other re-
sources against ennui, none of which I ever
used, and after the lapse of seventeen years
I can safely say that I have never had one
hour hang heavy on me.'

In February 1844 he commenced his at-
tendances at the judicial committee of the
privy council, which continued for twenty
years. He also devoted considerable time to
the affairs of the Duchy of Cornwall, and
thus became intimate with, and an admirer
of, Prince Albert. During his tenure of the
chancellorship he succeeded in rehabilitating
the finances of the duchy, and in accumu-
lating a considerable fund during the minority
of the Prince of Wales. Honours were re-
peatedly offered to him and refused. It was
expected that he would have been lord chan-
cellor in 1849 (LORD CAMPBELL, Life, ii. 248).
Four successive governments, beginning with
Lord John Russell's in 1853, offered him a
peerage. Lord Derby pressed the great seal
upon him in vain, though it is said that he
promised to take it if the interests of the
conservative party, to which he was staunch,
imperatively demanded it. He steadily de-
voted himself to judicial labours. The judi-
cial committee, reorganised in 1833, still re-
quired a strong hand to mould its practice.
Pemberton Leigh (as he was called from
1842) soon acquired a control over its pro-
ceedings, and, more than any other member,
regulated its practice, reduced its costs, and
cleared off its arrears. Though nominally
only the equal of his colleagues, it was well
known that he was their chief in bearing the
burden of preparing and formulating deci-
sions. In 1854 Lord Aberdeen requested
him to take especial charge of appeals in
prize cases, and he uniformly interpreted the
law of blockade, capture, and prize with a
liberal bent towards freedom of trade. By
his elevation to the peerage as Lord Kings-
down in 1858 he also became a member of
the appellate tribunal of the House of Lords,
and, though he never really approved of it as
the ultimate court of appeal, was a much
needed source of judicial strength there. In
his later years indolence and distaste for
judicial activity somewhat grew upon him,
and at length, after a lingering illness, he
died at Torry Hill on 7 Oct. 1867. He was

Pemble

283

Pembridge

unmarried, and his title became extinct. He
was buried at Frinsted Church, near Sitting-
bourne.

Modest and shy, Kingsdown shrank from
publicity or popularity, and his great powers
were only known to a few of the most en-
lightened members of his own profession.
Yet he stands in the front rank of English
judges. His fastidious striving after perfec-
tion, his refinement of taste, his inexhaustible
patience and vast learning, made the judg-
ments which he prepared at once standard
decisions and models of judicial expression.
Many of them he wrote and rewrote several
times over. His legal knowledge was ex-
traordinarily varied, and he was especially
versed in the minutiae of Indian land tenures.
His grasp of principles was great, and led
him to place little dependence on reported
decisions. For twenty years, without ever
receiving or desiring a shilling of public
money, he rendered to the public unnoticed
services of the highest imperial value. Per-
sonally he was simple and unassuming in
tastes and manner, generous with money,
tolerant in opinion, but a pious and con-
vinced churchman ; his fault, if it be one,
was want of ambition and a dislike of popu-
larity.

[See Edinburgh Review, cxxix. 40, founded
on Lord Kingsdown's own privately printed Re-
miniscences ; Law Mag. xxvi. 46 ; Times, 8 Oct.
1867, probably written by H. Reeve (see Nash's
Life of Lord Westbury, ii. 157); Greville Me-
moirs, 1st ser. iii. 267 ; Gent. Mag. 1867 ii. 674.]

.T. A. H.

PEMBLE, WILLIAM (1592 P-1623),
puritan divine, son of a clergyman, was born
at Egerton, Kent, about the beginning of
1592. His father was poor, and his educa-
tion was provided for by John Barker of
Mayfield, Sussex. In March 1610 he was
admitted to Magdalen College, Oxford, where
Kichard Capel [q.v.] was his tutor. He
matriculated on 18 June 1610 at the age of
eighteen. Having graduated B. A. on 3 March
1614, he removed to Magdalen Hall, where
he became reader and tutor. He proceeded
M.A. on 9 June 1618, took orders, and was
made divinity reader of Magdalen Hall, a post
which he filled with great distinction, being
an able exponent of Calvinism, and famous as
a preacher. He was loyal to the Anglican
church, though anxious that the terms of con-
formity should be made easier to his party.
His acquirements in various branches of
learning were very remarkable. It would
seem that his labours and studies exhausted
his strength and shortened his days. He went
for change of air on a visit to Capel, his old
tutor, at the rectory of Eastington, Glouces-

tershire, and while staying there was seized
with a fever, of which he died on 14 April 1623.
He was buried in Eastington churchyard.

Pemble's works were all posthumous,
edited and published by his friends, as fol-
lows: 1. ' Vindicise Fidei, or a Treatise of
Justification,' &c., Oxford, 1625, 4to (edited,
with preface, by John Geree [q. v.] 2. ' Vin-
diciee Gratice : a Plea for Grace,' &c., 1627,
4to; Oxford and London, 1629, 4to (this
and the foregoing consist of lectures deli-
vered at Magdalen Hall). 3. ' Salomon's
Recantation and Repentance,' &c., 1627, 4to ;

1628, 4to (a comment on Ecclesiastes).
4. ' Five Godly and Profitable Sermons,'
&c., 1628, 4to ; Oxford and London, 1629,
4to. 5. i An Introduction to the Worthy
Receiving the Sacrament,' &c., 1628, 4to
(edited by Capel and dedicated to Barker) ;

1629, 4to ; 1639, 8vo. 6. < Fruitful Ser-
mons,' &c., 1629, 4to (on 1 Cor. xv. 18-19).
7. 'A Short and Sweete Exposition upon
the first nine chapters of Zachary,' &c., 1629,
4to. 8. ' De Sensibus Internis. . . . Editio
posthuma,' &c., Oxford and London, 1629,
12mo ; 1647, 12mo. 9. ' De Forrnaruin Ori-
gine. . . . Editio posthuma,' &c., 1629, 12mo
(dedicated to Accepted Frewen [q.v.]);
Oxford, 1647, 12mo ; Cambridge [1650?],
12mo (highly commended by Adriaan Heere-
boord of Leyden, who has utilised it in his
<MeletemataPhilosophica,'Amsterdam,1665,
4to). 10. ' A Briefe Introduction to Geo-
graphy,' &c., Oxford, 1630, 4to ; 1658, fol. ;
5th edit. 1675, fol.; 1685, 4to. 11. 'A
Summe of Moral Philosophy,' &c., Oxford,

1630, 4to; 1632, 4to. 12. 'An Exposition
of the ... Fifth Chapter of St. John's
Gospel/ &c., 1631, 4to. 13. * The Period of
the Persian Monarchic,' &c., 1631, 4to (con-
densed from Rainolds, and enlarged by
Capel). 14. ' Tractatus de Providentia Dei.
. . . Editio posthuma,' £c., 1631, 12mo(ed.
by Capel). 15. ' Enchiridion Oratorium,'
&c., Oxford, 1633, 4to. The above, omitting
No. 10, were collected as his ( Workes/ 3rd
edit. 1635, fol. (three parts) ; 4th edit. Ox-
ford, 1658-9, fol. John Wilkins, D.D. [q.v.],
bishop of Chester, highly commends Pemble's
sermons.

[Fuller's Worthies, 1 662, p. 1 09 (under Sussex) ;
Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 330, Fasti (Bliss) ,
i. 353, 381 ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813,
ii. 304 sq. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1891, iii.
1140.] A. G.

PEMBRIDGE, CHRISTOPHER (fl.

1370?), conjectured by Ware to have been
a native of Dublin, and to have lived about
the middle of the fourteenth century, was
apparently the author of ' Annales Hibernise

Pemberton

282

Pemberton

petitions, his practice was almost exclusively
in equity. Before he was thirty his income
was 3,000/. a year. In 1829 he became a
king's counsel, and divided with Bickersteth
the practice of the rolls court, which, when
Bickersteth became Lord Langdale, he en-
tirely dominated. In April 1831 he entered
parliament for Rye as a staunch conserva-
tive, after an election at which great violence
was displayed ; he spoke with great effect
against the Reform Bill, and afterwards pub-
lished his speech. He lost the seat in 1832,
began and abandoned a candidature for
Taunton, and was elected in January 1835
for Ripon, which seat he retained as long as
he remained in parliament. He declined in
December 1835 Sir Robert PeeFs offer of the
solicitor-generalship in his first administra-
tion, as well as Lord Lyndhurst's offer of a
puisne judgeship. With characteristic diffi-
dence he distrusted his judicial fitness, and
preferred to remain undisputed leader of the
chancery bar. Until 1838 he spoke little in the
House of Commons, when he joined with Sug-
den, his colleague in the representation of
Ripon, in resisting the privilege claim of the
House of Commons in the case of Stockdale
v. Hansard. On no other occasion did he pro-
duce so powerful an effect in debate. His
pamphlet on this controversy, in the form of
a letter to Lord Langdale, had been much
read, and had passed through two editions in
1837. He afterwards took a large share in
the arrangements made for settling the mat-
ter by act of parliament. In 1841 the vice-
chancellorship was offered him and refused,
but he accepted from Sir Robert Peel in 1841
the post of attorney-general for the Duchy of
Cornwall.

In December 1842 Pemberton came into
a life income of upwards of 14,000/. a year
on the death of Sir Robert Holt Leigh, a
distant relative and large Lancashire land-
owner, whose admiration he had won by suc-
cessfully conducting a cause for him in 1831.
He then assumed the name of Leigh in addition
to his father's surname, Pemberton, and took
a step for which few parallels can be found
among lawyers. His position at the bar was
such that he could rise no higher, unless he
became a judge or a law officer, and he wished
to be neither. He was rich, unmarried, and
unencumbered, and he determined to quit
public and professional life, and retire into
the country to his country seat, Torry Hill,
near Sittingbourne, Kent, and to the country
sports he loved. Sir Robert Peel made him
thereon chancellor of the Duchy of Cornwall
and a privy councillor, and it was arranged
that when he quitted the bar he should be-
come one of the members of the judicial

committee of the privy council. He resigned
his seat for Ripon in the spring of 1843, and
his practice at the bar at Christmas. He
was a man of varied tastes, and even when
in full practice had travelled widely in Bohe-
mia, Italy, and Spain ; but he feared now
the want of occupation. ' I provided my-
self,' he wrote, ( with microscopes, telescopes,
painting implements, a chest of turners'
tools, and I know not how many other re-
sources against ennui, none of which I ever
used, and after the lapse of seventeen years
I can safely say that I have never had one
hour hang heavy on me.'

In February 1844 he commenced his at-
tendances at the judicial committee of the
privy council, which continued for twenty
years. He also devoted considerable time to
the affairs of the Duchy of Cornwall, and
thus became intimate with, and an admirer
of, Prince Albert. During his tenure of the
chancellorship he succeeded in rehabilitating
the finances of the duchy, and in accumu-
lating a considerable fund during the minority
of the Prince of Wales. Honours were re-
peatedly offered to him and refused. It was
expected that he would have been lord chan-
cellor in 1849 (LoED CAMPBELL, Life, ii. 248).
Four successive governments, beginning with
Lord John Russell's in 1853, offered him a
peerage. Lord Derby pressed the great seal
upon him in vain, though it is said that he
promised to take it if the interests of the
conservative party, to which he was staunch,
imperatively demanded it. He steadily de-
voted himself to judicial labours. The judi-
cial committee, reorganised in 1833, still re-
quired a strong hand to mould its practice.
Pemberton Leigh (as he was called from
1842) soon acquired a control over its pro-
ceedings, and, more than any other member,
regulated its practice, reduced its costs, and
cleared off its arrears. Though nominally
only the equal of his colleagues, it was well
known that he was their chief in bearing the
burden of preparing and formulating deci-
sions. In 1854 Lord Aberdeen requested
him to take especial charge of appeals in
prize cases, and he uniformly interpreted the
law of blockade, capture, and prize with a
liberal bent towards freedom of trade. By
his elevation to the peerage as Lord Kings-
down in 1858 he also became a member of
the appellate tribunal of the House of Lords,
and, though he never really approved of it as
the ultimate court of appeal, was a much
needed source of judicial strength there. In
his later years indolence and distaste for
judicial activity somewhat grew upon him,
and at length, after a lingering illness, he
died at Torry Hill on 7 Oct. 1867. He was

Pemble

283

Pembridge

unmarried, and his title became extinct. He
was buried at Frinsted Church, near Sitting-
bourne.

Modest and shy, Kingsdown shrank from
publicity or popularity, and his great powers
were only known to a few of the most en-
lightened members of his own profession.
Yet he stands in the front rank of English
judges. His fastidious striving after perfec-
tion, his refinement of taste, his inexhaustible
patience and vast learning, made the judg-
ments which he prepared at once standard
decisions and models of judicial expression.
Many of them he wrote and rewrote several
times over. His legal knowledge was ex-
traordinarily varied, and he was especially
versed in the minutiae of Indian land tenures.
His grasp of principles was great, and led
him to place little dependence on reported
decisions. For twenty years, without ever
receiving or desiring a shilling of public
money, he rendered to the public unnoticed
services of the highest imperial value. Per-
sonally he was simple and unassuming in
tastes and manner, generous with money,
tolerant in opinion, but a pious and con-
vinced churchman ; his fault, if it be one,
was want of ambition and a dislike of popu-
larity.

[See Edinburgh Review, cxxix. 40, founded
on Lord Kingsdown's own privately printed Re-
miniscences ; Law Mag. xxvi. 46 ; Times, 8 Oct.
1867, probably written by H. Reeve (see Nash's
Life of Lord Westbury, ii. 157); G-reville Me-
moirs, 1st ser. iii. 267 ; Gent. Mag. 1867 ii. 674.]

,T. A. H.

PEMBLE, WILLIAM (1592 ?-l 623),
puritan divine, son of a clergyman, was born
at Egerton, Kent, about the beginning of
1592. His father was poor, and his educa-
tion was provided for by John Barker of
Mayfield, Sussex. In March 1610 he was
admitted to Magdalen College, Oxford, where
Eichard Capel [q.v.] was his tutor. He
matriculated on 18 June 1610 at the age of
eighteen. Having graduated B. A. on 3 March
1614, he removed to Magdalen Hall, where
he became reader and tutor. He proceeded
M.A. on 9 June 1618, took orders, and was
made divinity reader of Magdalen Hall, a post
which he filled with great distinction, being
an able exponent of Calvinism, and famous as
a preacher. He was loyal to the Anglican
church, though anxious that the terms of con-
formity should be made easier to his party.
His acquirements in various branches of
learning were very remarkable. It would
seem that his labours and studies exhausted
his strength and shortened his days. He went
for change of air on a visit to Capel, his old
tutor, at the rectory of Eastington, Glouces-

tershire, and while staying there was seized
with a fever, of which hedied on 14 April 1623.
He was buried in Eastington churchyard.

Pemble's works were all posthumous,
edited and published by his friends, as fol-
lows: 1. ' Vindiciae Fidei, or a Treatise of
Justification,' &c., Oxford, 1625, 4to (edited,
with preface, by John Geree [q. v.] 2. ' Vin-
diciae Gratiae : a Plea for Grace/ &c., 1627,
4to; Oxford and London, 1629, 4to (this
and the foregoing consist of lectures deli-
vered at Magdalen Hall). 3. 'Salomon's
Recantation and Repentance,' £c., 1627, 4to ;

1628, 4to (a comment on Ecclesiastes).
4. 'Five Godly and Profitable Sermons,'
&c., 1628, 4to ; Oxford and London, 1629,
4to. 5. 'An Introduction to the Worthy
Receiving the Sacrament,' &c., 1628, 4to
(edited by Capel and dedicated to Barker) ;

1629, 4to ; 1639, 8vo. 6. ' Fruitful Ser-
mons,' &c., 1629, 4to (on 1 Cor. xv. 18-19).
7. 'A Short and Sweete Exposition upon
the first nine chapters of Zachary,' &c., 1629,
4to. 8. ' De Sensibus Internis. . . . Editio
posthuma,' &c., Oxford and London, 1629,
12mo ; 1647, 12mo. 9. ' De Formaruin Ori-
gine. . . . Editio posthuma,' &c., 1629, 12mo
(dedicated to Accepted Frewen [q. v.]) ;
Oxford, 1647, 12mo ; Cambridge [1650?],
12mo (highly commended by Adriaan Heere-
boord of Leyden, who has utilised it in his
'MeletemataPhilosophica,'Amsterdam,1665,
4to). 10. ' A Briefe Introduction to Geo-
graphy,' &c., Oxford, 1630, 4to ; 1658, fol. ;
5th edit. 1675, fol.; 1685, 4to. 11. <A
Summe of Moral Philosophy,' &c., Oxford,

1630, 4to; 1632, 4to. 12. 'An Exposition
of the ... Fifth Chapter of St. John's
Gospel,' &c., 1631, 4to. 13. ' The Period of
the Persian Monarchic,' &c., 1631, 4to (con-
densed from Rainolds, and enlarged by
Capel). 14. ' Tractatus de Providentia Dei.
. . . Editio posthuma,' &c., 1631, 12mo(ed.
by Capel). 15. ' Enchiridion Oratorium,'
&c., Oxford, 1633, 4to. The above, omitting
No. 10, were collected as his ' Workes,' 3rd
edit. 1635, fol. (three parts) ; 4th edit. Ox-
ford, 1658-9, fol. John Wilkins, D.D. [q.v.],
bishop of Chester, highly commends Pemble's
sermons.

[Fullers Worthies, 1 662, p. 1 09 (under Sussex) ;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 330, Fasti (Bliss) ,
i. 353, 381 ; Brock's Lives of the Puritans, 1813,
ii. 304 sq. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1891, iii.
1140.] A. G.

PEMBRIDGE, CHRISTOPHER (/.

1370?), conjectured by Ware to have been
a native of 'Dublin, and to have lived about
the middle of the fourteenth century, was
apparently the author of ' Annales Hibernise

Pembridge

284

Pembridge

ab anno Christ! 1162 usque ad annum 1370,'
printed for the first time by Camden in 1607,
at the end of his ' Britannia,' and again in
1884 by J. T. Gilbert in < Chartularies of St.
Mary's Abbey, Dublin/ The chief, and indeed
the only, authority for ascribing the author-
ship of these annals to Pembridge, unless we
include Archbishop Ussher, who once in his
' Ecclesiastical Antiquities ' (p. 425) refers to
' Pembrigii Annal. Ilib. apud Camden,' is Sir
James Ware ( Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris,
p. 83). The original manuscript used by
Camden is preserved in the Bodleian Library,
Oxford (Laud 526). A note on the last
page, written by the same hand as the body
of the volume, states that it belonged to
William Preston, viscount Gormanston, who
died in 1532. It was probably given by him
to Thomas Howard, second earl of Surrey,
viceroy of Ireland in 1520, whose grandson,
William, lord Howard of Naworth, gave it
to Camden, from whom it passed to Sir
George Carew, and afterwards to Archbishop
Laud, who bequeathed it to the Bodleian
Library. Other copies, but apparently of a
later date, are preserved in Trinity College,
Dublin (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm, 4th Rep. p.
597). It is supposed that Pembridge is
identical with the certain ' nameless author '
to whom Philip Flattisbury [q. v.], and
through him Richard Stanihurst (HoLiN-
SHED, Chronicles, ed. 1587, ii. 59), and also

regar<
ing Ireland between 1162 and 1370.

The Latin ' Annales Hiberniae,' which are
attributed to James Grace of Kilkenny, and
were published in an English translation by
the Irish Archreological Society, under the
care of Richard Butler, in 1842, from a
manuscript at Trinity College, Dublin, 'agree
in substance' with those ascribed to Pem-
bridge. But Grace's editor, Butler, thinks
that l the occasional difference of their con-
tents and the constant difference in their
language ' render it unlikely that the ' An-
nales ' of Grace were merely abridged from
those of Pembridge ; and he suggests that
both were probably ' translated from some
common original composed in some other
language than Latin.' However this may
be, the work attributed to Pembridge is by
far the more valuable.

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. s. v. Pembrigius ;
Ware's Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris, pp.
83, 92; Gilbert's Chartularies of St. Mary's
Abbey, Dublin (Rolls Ser.) ; Nicolson's Histori-
cal Libraries; Grace's Annales Hiberniae, ed.
Butler (Irish ArchseoLSoc.); Camden's Britannia,
London, 1607.] E. D.

PEMBRIDGE or PEMBRUGGE, SIR
RICHARD DE (d. 1375), soldier, was a
native of Herefordshire. His family had
been settled at Pembridge in that county
as early as the reign of Stephen, but it seems
impossible to fix his parentage with cer-
tainty. Several members of the family were
fairly prominent in the early part of the
fourteenth century (cf. ROBERTS, Calendarium
Genealogicum, i. 278, ii. 518-9 ; PALGRAVE,
Parliamentary Writs, iv. 1271-2). Richard
at his death held, among other manors, those
of Clehonger, Straddel, and Monyton, in
Herefordshire. He was therefore, probably,
a relative of the Henry de Pembridge who
held Clehonger on 5 March 1316. At the
same date a Richard de Pembridge was re-
turned as lord of Monyton and Straddel.
This Richard was a follower of Roger Morti-
mer, and an adherent of Thomas of Lancaster
in 1322, and in 1325 was summoned for
service in Guyenne (ib. iv. 1272 ; Cal. Close
Rolls, Edward II, 1318-23, p. 573). On
6 Nov. 1328 Richard de Pembridge was
appointed warden of the castle of Droslan,
on 18 May 1329 was on the commission of
peace for Hereford, and on 7 July follow-
ing was a commissioner to bring into the
king's peace those concerned in the dis-
turbances in the parts of Senghenith (Cal.
Pat. Rolls, Edward III, 1327-30, pp. 335,
430, 432). On 10 Oct. 1331 he was a com-
missioner of oyer and terminer for the county
of Hereford (ib. 1330-4, p. 201), and was
knight of the shire for the county in the
parliaments of September 1337 and Fe-
bruary 1338 (Return of Members of Parlia-
ment}.

The later references, at all events, probably
relate to the subject of this notice. Sir
Richard de Pembrugge was, however, present
as a knight at the sea-fight off Sluys on
24 June 1340, and in 1346 took part in the
campaign of Crecy (FROISSART, i. 222-3, iii.
130; Fcedera, iii. 51). In July 1355 he
served in the abortive expedition of Ed-
ward III, and, afterwards proceeding to
Guyenne, was present at the battle of
Poitiers on 19 Sept. 1356 (FROISSART, iv.
136, cf. p. liv, v. 32). In 1359 he served
with the king in his French expedition (ib.
v. 201 ; Fcedera, iii. 445). In 1361 he had a
grant of the custody of Southampton Castle,
the park of Lyndhurst, the New Forest,
and the hundred of Redbridge for life. On
17 June 1363 he was appointed to take an
oath from the Count of St. Pol, one of the
French hostages then in England (ib.
iii. 706). In November he was one of the
courtiers appointed to receive Peter de Lu-
signan, king of Cyprus, at Dover, and on

Pembridge

285

Pembrooke

4 Jan. 1364 was employed to receive John,
king1 of France (FROISSART, vi. 90, 95). In
1366 he received the manor of Bargate,
Hampshire, and a knight's fee in the hun-
dred of Fordingbridge, and in 1367 was made
governor of Bamborough Castle ; he dis-
charged the duties of the last office by
deputy, and his inefficient administration
was the subject of an inquiry a few years
later (BATESON, History of Northumberland,
i. pp. 41-2).

In 1368 he was elected a knight of the
Garter, occupying the fourth stall on the
prince's side. On 6 July 1370, as constable
of Dover and warden of the Cinque ports, he
had to superintend the embarkation of the
troops for Sir Robert Knolles's expedition
(Feeder a, iii. 896). This same year he received
116/. 9s. 7d. for his expenses in the war
(BRANTINGHAM, Issue of Rolls, p. 406). On

5 Nov. he was a witness to the ordinance
made at Westminster by which Edward
granted an amnesty to rebels in Aquitaine
who made submission (FROISSART, vii. 211).
In March 1371 he is mentioned as a royal
chamberlain (Foedera, iii. 911), a position
which he may probably have held for some
years previously. He was present at the naval
engagement in the bay of Bourgneuf off Brit-
tany on 1 Aug. 1371 (FROISSART, viii. 25).
In 1373 he was appointed to act as the king's
deputy in Ireland, but refused to accept the
post, and was in consequence censured for his
disobedience, notwithstanding the < immense
donations and remunerations received from
the king for his services ' {Close Roll, 46 E. 3,
mem. 3, ap. BELTZ). The grants which had
been made to Pembridge were at the same
time formally revoked, though at his death,
on 26 July 1375, he was possessed of lands
granted him by the king.

By his will, dated at London 31 May
1368, Pembridge ordered his body, if he
died in England, to be buried in Here-
ford Cathedral, between two pillars of free-
stone before the image of the Virgin Mary
on the south side, and gave special direc-
tions as to the erection" of a tomb. His
wishes were carried out by his executors, and
his tomb, with a fine monumental effigy, still
exists, though it has suffered from modern
restorations ; it is figured in Gough's ' Sepul-
chral Monuments,' p. 135 (cf. also DUNCUMB,
Herefordshire, i. 540, and Archaeological
Journal, xxxiv. 410-11). He married Eliza-
beth, widow of Gerard de Lisle (d. 1360) of
Kingston Lisle ; she died before 1368, leav-
ing an only son Henry, who died on 1 Oct.
1375, aged fifteen. Pembridge's eventual heirs
were his nephews Sir Richard Burley, son of
his sister Amicia by Sir John Burley, and

Sir Thomas de Barre, son of another sister
Hawisia. Burley is represented by the Earl
of Portsmouth, and Barre by the family of
Baghott of Lyppiatt Park, Gloucestershire.
In Pembridge's will mention is made of a
sister there called Alesia. His silver plate
was purchased from his executors by Ed-
ward III for 233/. 6s. 8d. (DEVON, Issues of
the Exchequer, p. 201).

[Froissart's Chroniques, ed. Luce (Soc. de
1'Hist. de France); Calendar of Inquisitions
post mortem, ii. 222, 35-i, 858 ; Rymer's Fcedera,
Record edit. ; Sharpe's Calendar of Wills in the
Court of Husting, ii. 188; Beltz's Memorials of
the Order of the Garter, pp. 163-5 ; other
authorities quoted.] C. L. K.

PEMBROKE, EARLS OF. [See CLARE,
RICHARD BE, • d. 1176, called STRONGBOW,
second Earl of the Clare line; MARSHAL,
WILLIAM, first Earl of the Marshal line,
d. 1219; MARSHAL, WILLIAM, second Earl
of the Marshal line, d. 1231 ; MARSHAL,
RICHARD, third Earl of the Marshal line,
d. 1234; WILLIAM DE VALENCE, d. 1296;
AYMER DE VALENCE, d. 1324; HASTINGS,
LAURENCE, first Earl of the Hastings line,
1318P-1348; HASTINGS, JOHN, second Earl
of the Hastings line, 1347-1375 ; HERBERT,
SIR WILLIAM, first Earl of the Herbert line,
of the first creation, d. 1469 ; HERBERT, SIR
WILLIAM, first Earl of the Herbert line, of
the second creation, 1501P-1570; HERBERT,
HENRY, second Earl of the Herbert line, of
the second creation, 1534P-1601 ; HERBERT,
WILLIAM, third Earl, 1580-1630; HERBERT,
PHILIP, fourth Earl, 1584-1650 ; HERBERT,
THOMAS, eighth Earl, 1656-1733; HERBERT,
HENRY, ninth Earl, 1693-1751; HERBERT,
HENRY, tenth Earl, 1734-1794 ; HERBERT,
GEORGE AUGUSTUS, eleventh Earl, 1759-
1827.]

PEMBROKE, COUNTESSES OF. [See
HERBERT, MARY, 1555 P-1621 ; CLIFFORD,
ANNE, 1590-1676.]

PEMBROOKE, THOMAS (1662 ?-
1690 ?), painter, was perhaps a member
of a family of the name residing in the
neighbourhood of Canterbury. He was a
pupil of Marcellus Laroon the elder [q. v.],
and painted, like him, small domestic or
mythological pictures. Several of these were
executed for Charles Granville, earl of Bath.
A picture by Pembrooke of ' Hagar and Ish-
mael ' was engraved in mezzotint by John
Smith. Pembrooke died about 1690 at the
early age of twenty-eight.

[De Piles's Lives of the Painters ; Walpole's
Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum.] L. C.

Pencester

286

Pencester

1 PENCESTER, PENCHESTER, or
PENSHURST, STEPHEN DE (d. 1299),
warden of the Cinque ports, was a member
of an old Kentish family that took its name
from its chief seat, the manor of Penshurst,
or, as it was more often called in the thir-
teenth century, Pencester or Penchester. In
the latter part of Henry Ill's reign this
manor was held by John de Bellemains, a
canon of St. Paul's, who was Stephen's uncle
and trustee. Soon after the barons' wars
Stephen appears as holding important offices
under the crown, to whose service he devoted
the rest of his life. Between October 1268
and January 1271 he served as sheriff' of
Kent, but his duties were discharged by his
deputy, Henry of Leeds (Deputy-Keeper's
Thirty-first Report, App. p. ^298), who is
described by Hasted as his assistant or shire
clerk (HASTED, Kent, vol. i. p. Ixxxi). In 1269
he was allowed to buy up the debt owed to two
Jews by John de Peckham (Fcedera, i. 484).
After 1271 he appears as constable of Dover
Castle and warden of the Cinque ports, and
was also granted the custody of the seven
hundreds of the Weald, formerly held by
Roger de Leyburne (d.1271) [q.v.] (Excerpta
e Rot. Finium, ii. 552). At first Pencester
must have held these offices as Edward the
king's son's deputy, but after Edward I's
accession he held them independently, re-
ceiving the sum of 28/. 13s. 4<#. a year for the
support of himself, his chaplain, servants,
and engineers (Pell Records, p. 92). He was
already a knight. Hasted (iv. 69) mentions
various other constables of Dover under
Edward I, but it seems more probable that
they were Pencester's deputies, and that he
held these offices up to his death ; so that for
nearly the whole of Edward I's reign he held
a very prominent position in Kent and
Sussex.

The critical state of the Cinque ports during
the barons' wars, and their great importance
to Edward during his reign, made Pencester's
office a difficult and responsible one, and he is
a conspicuous and successful figure among the
minor agents of Edward I's policy. He was
frequently assigned to try cases in which the
rights of seamen of the Cinque ports were con-
cerned (Rot. Par I. i. 98 a, 126 6). His autho-
rity was further strengthened by his receiving
constant commissions of oyer and terminer,
and occasional ones of gaol delivery in the
south-eastern counties (examples in Calendar
of Patent Rolls, 1281-92, pp. 37, 44, 65,
83, 90, 96,141, 196; cf.Rot.Parl. i. 36,476).
This activity in judicial business has caused
Dugdale to put him on his list of judges of
common pleas ; but Foss doubts whether he
ever sat at Westminster, and is inclined

to think that his constant judicial employ-
ment was discharged in his capacity of
warden of the Cinque ports. This can hardly,
however, have been strictly the case. Even
the commissions held by Pencester in Kent
and Sussex went far beyond the liberties of
the Cinque ports, and it was no part of the
warden's business to hold, for example, the
commission of gaol delivery at Maidstone as
Pencester did in 1285. Moreover, among the
commissions recorded in the patent rolls as
received by Pencester, there are included com-
missions in Surrey and Suffolk as well as
Kent and Sussex. And in 1279 Pencester pre-
sided at a court held in the Guildhall of Lon-
don as the result of which three Christians and
293 Jews were hanged and drawn asunder for
clipping the king's coin (' Ann. Londin.' in
Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II, Rolls
Ser. i. 88). In 1275 he had previously had to
deal with the Jewish coin clippers, but had
enjoined to let them off on payment of a fine
(Fcedera; i. 570). In 1284 Archbishop Peck-
ham, in granting him a license to try some
pleas during Lent, describes him as a justice
(PECKHAM, Letters, iii. 1077).

Among the important functions entrusted
to Pencester as warden of the Cinque ports
was the superintendence of the laying out of
the site and constructing the buildings of New
Winchelsea, the port which Edward I ordered
to be constructed something after the manner
of the Aquitanian bastides to replace Old Win-
chelsea, which was swallowed up by the sea
(Cal. Patent^ Rolls, 1281-92, pp. 81, 225).
He was appointed on 13 Oct. 1283, with two
others, to this important post, and in 1286
was ordered to enlarge the town by laying
out new lots for building and fixing rents
for them. He acted also as convener of the
musters of the freeholders of Kent in June
1287 (ib. p. 275). On 13 Oct. 1283 his ap-
pointment as constable and warden was re-
newed, and the large salary of 300/. assigned
for the maintenance of him and his followers
(ib. p. 83). After his death it was found
that this grant was in arrears, and his widow
Margaret had some trouble in prosecuting
her claim for it at the exchequer. He died
at Easter 1299 (Cal. Close Rolls, 1313-18,
p. 8). He was buried in the south chancel
of Penshurst church, under an altar-tomb
which represents him in armour reclining on
a cushion (HA.STED, i. 408). From this Foss
infers that he was primarily a soldier rather
than a judge.

Stephen became a considerable landowner
in Kent. Besides Penshurst, he owned the
adjacent manor of West Leigh, where he
liberally endowed a free chapel. He also
possessed the manors of Overhill, Shepherd's

Penda

287

Penda

Well, and Allington, for which place he pro-
cured a grant of a weekly market and fair in
1280, and in 1281 had license to build and
fortify a castle there (HASTED, ii. 129, 182,
iv. 3 ; cf. for his other estates Cal. Inq. post
mortem, i. 233). ^

Stephen married twice. His first wife,
whom he married not later than 1259, was
Rohese of Baseville, the younger daughter
and coheiress of Hawise de Baseville, a tenant-
in-chief of the crown (Cal. Genealogicum, p.
141 ; cf. Excerpta e Rot. Finium, ii. 510).
Before 1283 Stephen had married a second
wife, Margaret (d. 1308?), said to have been
the daughter of John de Burgh, the grand-
son of the famous justiciar Hubert de Burgh
tq. v.], and the widow of Robert de Orreby.
t is pretty clear that Hasted is wrong in
making Orreby Margaret's second husband
(Foss, Judges of England, iii. 138). Stephen
left two daughters, his coheiresses. Of these
Joan, the eldest (b. 1259), was the wife of
Henry of Cobham of Rundall in Shorn. The
younger, Alice (b. 1269), was the widow of
John de Columbers (HASTED, i. 509, ii. 129,
183, 573).

[Kymer's Fcedera, Record ed. vol. i. ; Rot.
Parl. vol. i.; Cal. of Close and Patent Rolls;
Cal. Inquisitionum post mortem ; Pell Records ;
Rotulorum Originalium Abbreviatio; Calen-
darium Genealogicum ; Excerpta, e Rot. Finium ;
Peckham's Letters, Chron. of Edward I and Ed-
ward II, both in Rolls Ser. ; Hasted's Kent ; Foss's
Judges of England, iii. 1 38-9 ; Foss's Biographia
Juridica, p. 509.] T. F. T.

PENDA (577 P-655), king of the Mer-
cians, called Pantha by Nennius, son of
Wibba, or Pybba, with a descent traced from
Woden, came to the throne in 626, being
.then in his fiftieth year (A.-S. Chron. an.
626 ; FLOK. WIG. an. 627). Until the end
of the sixth century the Mercian people had
no existence separate from other Anglian
tribes, and the beginning of their rise may
perhaps be dated from the reign of Crida, pro-
bably the father and predecessor of Wibba,
who is supposed to have been the first king,
and whose death is placed in 593 (HENRY
OF HUNTINGDON, ii. cc. 26, 27, 31). It seems
probable that this Crida, or Creoda, was the
same as Cearl, and that he was the father of
Coenburh, or Quenburga, the wife of Edwin or
Eadwine [q. v.], king of the Northumbrians,
though Henry of Huntingdon makes Cearl
succeed Wibba, and thus reign to the pre-
judice of Penda, his kinsman (comp. ib. c. 27,
followed by GREEN, Making of England, pp.
265-6, with FLOR. WIG., Genealogies, and
A.-S. Chron. u.s.) Whatever Crida may have
accomplished, however, it is certain that the
Mercians owed their rise from a mere tribe

to a powerful people to the work of Penda,
who is therefore described by Welsh tradi-
tion as having separated their kingdom from
the kingdom of the Northumbrians (NEX-
NIUS, p. 55), and whose vigour earned him
a popular epithet, translated by the Latin
t strenuus.' It is probable that the conver-
sion of Eadwine helped him in his plans for
shaking off the Northumbrian supremacy
over his people, and establishing a rival
power south of the Humber, and that it
fixed the character of his policy. He be-
came the champion of heathenism against
Christianity, and used the strife of religions to
forward his political designs. The nucleus of
his power lay about the Trent ; it extended
southwards probably to Watling Street, was
on the west bounded indefinitely by the Welsh,
and was closed in on the south-west by the
forest of Arden. It was in this last direction
that he seems to have made his first attempt at
extension. In 628 he invaded the dominions
of the West-Saxon kings Cynegils [q. v.]
and his son Cwichelm [q. v.] Enfeebled by
domestic feuds and by the late invasion of
Eadwine of Northumbria, the West-Saxons
were unable to stand against him. He de-
feated them at Cirencester in the land of the
Hwiccas, and there made a peace with them,
by which it is probable that all the Hwiccan
territory from the forest of Arden to the
river Avon became part of the Mercian realm
(GREEN) ; and then, too, it may be that
Cenwalh [q. v.], a son of Cynegils, married
Penda's sister (STTJBBS). Having thus vastly
increased his power, he determined to strike
at Northumbria, and, not being strong enough
to attack Eadwine single-handed, made alli-
ance with Csedwalla (d. 634) [q. v.], king of
Gwynedd, who had his own quarrel with
Eadwine to avenge. In 633 he and hisWelsh
ally invaded Northumbria, and on 12 Oct.
defeated and slew Eadwine at Heathfield,
probably Hatfield Chase [see under EDWIN].
He does not seem to have followed up this
victory, leaving his ally to overrun Deira,
and he gave shelter to Eadfrith, one of Ead-
wine's sons by his own kinswoman Coenburh
(BEDE, Historia Ecdesiastica, ii. c. 20).

The greatness of Oswald [q. v.J, king of
Northumbria, evidently curtailed his power ;
he probably in some way owned Oswald's
supremacy (ib. ii. c. 5, iii. c. 6), and, in order
to please him, perjured himself by slaying his
guest Eadfrith, who might have laid claim
to the Northumbrian kingship. About this
time he was pressing on the East- Angles,
and is said, perhaps untruly (STUBBS), to
have caused the death of their king, Earp-
wald (HENRY OF HUNTINGDON, ii. c. 31),
who was actually slain by a heathen warrior

Penda

288

Pendarves

named Ricbert. This may have been at
Penda's suggestion, especially as Earpwald's
death caused the lapse of East-Anglia into
heathenism (BEDE, u.s. ii. c. 15) ; but there
is not sufficient authority for certainly ascrib-
ing the deed to him. He utterly routed the
East-Angles, slew their kings Sigebert and
Ecgric in battle, and reduced their land to
dependence, their next king, Anna, Sigebert's
brother, reigning as his under-king. Oswald
must have seen with displeasure this exten-
sion of Penda's power, and was perhaps the
first to begin the war of 642. Penda defeated
and slew him on 5 Aug. in a battle at a
place called Maserfelth by Bede, and by the
continuator of Nennius Cocboy, and believed
to be Oswestry in Shropshire [see under
OSWALD]. This defeat brought Northumbria
very low, and it is possible that Penda may
have caused the temporary division of the
kingdom by forcing Oswy or Oswiu [q. v.]
to allow Oswin [q. v.] to reign in Deira
(STUBBS). Soon after this Cenwalh, who
had become king of the West-Saxons, put
away Penda's sister and took another wife.
Penda therefore went to war with him,
and in 645 drove him from his kingdom and
forced him to take refuge at the court of
Anna. Nor did he cease from his hostility
to Northumbria, which he laid waste far and
wide, penetrating at one time as far as Barn-
borough. He was unable to take the city,
and endeavoured to destroy it by fire. It
was on this occasion that Aidan [q. v.] ap-
pealed to God against the ill that Penda was
doing, and the city was delivered. Some
years later, after Aidan's death, he again
wasted Bernicia with fire and sword, burn-
ing the village where the bishop had died,
with its church, not far from Bamborough
(BEDE, u.s. iii. cc. 16, 17). In 653 he made
his eldest son, Peada [q.v.], ealdorman or
under-king of the Middle-Angles, and when
Peada became a Christian and brought mis-
sionaries into his kingdom, the old king,
whose opposition to Christianity was ap-
parently rather a matter of policy than of
religious zeal, did not prevent them from
preaching in his dominions ; for the people he
specially hated were Christians who were
unfaithful to their profession, and he de-
clared that they who thought scorn of obey-
ing their God were despicable wretches (ib.
c. 21). Probably in 654 Anna attempted to
shake off the Mercian yoke, and was slain
and his army utterly defeated, so that scarcely
one of his men was left (HENKY OF HUNTING-
DON, ii. c. 33). This war with the East- Angles
probably caused a renewal of strife with
Northumbria. Oswy in vain tried to buy off
Penda, who seems again to have formed an

alliance with the "Welsh. Penda again in-
vaded his land, and, wearied with the ever-
increasing demands of the enemy, Oswy at
last dared to. meet him in battle near the
river "Winwaed, and there defeated and slew
him on 15 Nov. 655 [see under OSWY],
Henry of Huntingdon, who preserves in the
form of Latin hexameters some popular lines
telling how, on the insurrection of Anna,
Penda came upon East-Anglia like a wolf on
the fold, also records a literal translation of an
old verse saying that ' in the river Winwaed
is avenged the slaughter of Anna, the
slaughter of the kings Sigebert and Ecgric,
the slaughter of the kings Oswald and Edwin7
(ib. c. 34).

Penda's queen was Cynwise or Cyneswitha,
by whom he had five sons — Peada [q.v.],
Wulfhere [q. v.], ^Ethelred, Merewald [see
under ST. MILBURG and ST. MILDEED], and
Mercelm — and two daughters, Cyneburh or
Ciniburga, who married Alchfrith or Alchfrid
[q. v.], son of Oswy ; and Cyneswitha. Penda
is also credited with a daughter Wiliburh or
Wilburga, wife of an under-king named Fri-
thewald, said to have been the father of St.
Osyth [q. v.], besides a bastard son named
Osward.

[Bede's Eccl. Hist. ; Flor. Wig. (both Engl.
Hist. Soc.) ; A.-S. Chron. ; Henry of Huntingdon ;
William of Malmesbury's Gesta Eegum (all in
Rolls Ser.) ; Green's Making of England ; Skene's
Celtic Scotland, vol. i. ; Diet. Chr. Biogr. vol. iv.,
by Bishop Stubbs.] W. H.

PENDARVES, JOHN (1622-1656),
puritan controversialist, son of John Pen-
darves of Crowan in Cornwall, was born afc
Skewes in that parish in 1622. His father,
though connected with the opulent family of
Pendarves, was himself poor, and the youth
was admitted a servitor of Exeter College,
Oxford, on 11 Dec. 1637, when 21. was paid for
his benefit as ' pauper scholaris ' to the Kev.
Robert Snow, the college chaplain. He ma-
triculated on 9 Feb. 1637-8, on the same
day as his elder brother, Ralph Pendarves,
and, ' by the benefit of a good tutor, became
a tolerable disputant.' He graduated B.A.
on 3 March 1641-2, and took his name off the
college books on 14 July 1642. Antony a
Wood bitterly says that after this event he
' sided with the rout, and, by a voluble tongue
having obtained the way of canting, went up
and down (unsent for), preaching in houses,
barns, under trees, hedges, &c.' For a time
he was the parish lecturer of Wantage in
Berkshire, but after several changes he be-
came the anabaptist minister at Abingdon,.
where he obtained ' a numerous multitude of
disciples, made himself head of them, and de-
fied all authority.' His love of disputation

Pendarves

289

Penderel

prompted him to challenge some clergymen
of the established church to a public debate,
and at last Jasper Mayne [q. v.J undertook to
meet him. The debate took place in the church
of Watlington, Oxfordshire, when there ' were
present innumerable people on each side.'
Pendarves, says Wood, was l back'd with a
great party of anabaptists and the scum of the
psople, who behaved themselves very rude and
insolent,' and the discussion endsd, as is usual
in such cases, without any definite result.
The eighth article brought against Edward
Pocock, when he was cited in 1655 to appear
before the commissioners for eject ing ignorant
and scandalous ministers, was that he had re-
fused to allow Pendarves to preach in his
pulpit at Childrey (PocoCK, Life, 1816 edit.
p. 159). He was a fifth-monarchy man, and
his love of disputation was inveterate. It
is not necessary to accept the opinion of
Wood that Pendarves worked for ' no other
end but to gain wealth and make himself
famous to posterity.'

In 1656 Pendarves issued a volume called
' Arrowes against Babylon,' in which he en-
deavoured to lay bare the mystery of iniquity
by attacking the churches of Rome and
England, attempted to reform the apparel of
the saints, and addressed certain queries to
the quakers, accusing them of concealing their
beliefs, and of contemning Christian pastors,
yet preaching themselves. The first part of
this treatise was answered by the Rev. Wil-
liam Ley of Wantage, the Rev. John Tickell,
and the Rev. Christopher Fowler of St.
Mary's, Reading. The quakers were cham-
pioned by James Naylor and Denys Hollister.
In the same year Pendarves joined four other
dissenting ministers in preparing an address
to their congregations, entitled ' Sighs for
Sion,' and with Christopher Feake he com-
posed prefaces for. an anonymous pamphlet
on * The Prophets Malachy and Isaiah pro-
phecying.'

At the beginning of September 1656 Pen-
darves died in London, changing * his many
quarrels here for everlasting peace.' After
some hot debate the body, 'embowell'd and
wrap'd up in sear-cloth by the care of the
brethren,' was carried by water to Abingdon
in a chest like those for sugar, fil'd up with
sand and lodged at a grocer's.' It arrived
there on Saturday, 27 Sept., and three days
later was conveyed to a piece of ground ' at
the Townes West-end and in the Axestreet '
which had been purchased as a burial-place
for his congregation. Crowds came from
neighbouring villages, and spent the preced-
ing and succeeding days in religious exercises ;
but on 2 Oct. Major-general Bridges sent fifty
horse soldiers from Wallingford to dissolve

VOL. XLIV.

the meetings (Munster and Abingdon, by
W. Hughes of Hinton, Berkshire ; State
Papers, 1656-7, p. 130).

A sermon which Pendarves had preached
' in Petty France, London, the tenth day of
the sixth month anno 1656,' was published
after his death by John Cox.

[Boase's Exeter College Commoners, p. 247 ;
Wood's Athenae Oxon. (ed. Bliss), iii. 419-21 ;
Wood's Fasti, pt. ii pp. 3, 109 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Hoase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii.
444-5; Brook's Puritans, iii. 256-7-1

W. P. C.

PENDEREL, RICHARD (d. 1672), one
of five brothers who were primarily instru-
mental in the escape of Charles II after
the battle of Worcester in 1651, was the
son (reputedly the eldest) of William Pen-
derel and Joan his wife. He was born on
the Shropshire border of Staffordshire, with
which county his family had been con-
nected as early, at all events, as the time of
Queen Elizabeth. His father was under-
steward of the estate of the old knightly
family of the Giffards of Chillington, and it
was in that capacity that he occupied Bos-
cobel House, which had been built by the
Giffards about 1580, partly as a hunting
lodge and partly as an asylum for recusant
priests. For the latter purpose its situation
in the thickest part of the forest of Brewood,
and the numerous secret chambers with
which it was honeycombed, eminently fitted
it. It has often been stated that Richard
Penderel and his brothers were ' poor
peasants ' and ' ignorant wood-cutters.' As
a matter of fact they were substantial yeo-
men, as their wills at Somerset House and
other documents executed by them suffi-
ciently prove; and there were, moreover,
relationships, in what precise degree is un-
ascertained, between them and the Giffards,
as well as with Father William Ireland
[q. v.] At the time of the battle of Wor-
cester (3 Sept. 1651) Richard Penderel was
the tenant under a lease for lives (see his
Will, Prerogative Court of Canterbury,
1672) of Hobbal Grange in the parish of Tong
in the county of Salop, while his brother
William was the tenant of Boscobel itself;
and another brother Humphrey occupied
the picturesque half-timbered house, called
Whiteladies, adjoining the ruins of the
Cistercian priory of that name lying about
half a mile on the Shropshire side of Bos-
cobel. While spurring away from Wor-
cester field on the night of 3 Sept. 1651, the
king was advised by James Stanley, seventh
earl of Derby [q. v.], to entrust himself to
the care of the Penderels, by whom he had,
not long before, himself been concealed at

TJ

Pendleton

292

Pengelly

Martin's, Guernsey, from December 1849 to
June 1851, and as senior curate of St. Helier,
Jersey, from August 1851 to July 1858. He
was consular chaplain to the British resi-
dents at Monte Video from 6 May 1854 to
31 Dec. 1858. During his residence there
150 natives of the Vaudois, impelled by the
scarcity of employment in Piedmont, left
their native country and landed in Monte
Video. They were followed in 1858 by about
a hundred more, when the whole party settled
at Florida, about sixty miles from the city.
Jesuit opposition having arisen, the Vaudois
settlers, under Pendleton's personal direc-
tion, removed to another locality known as
the Rosario Oriental, where his influence
obtained for them a church and a school-
room. In 1857 a visitation of yellow fever
swept over Monte Video, and Pendleton's
services during the crisis were acknowledged
by the French government, which granted
him a gold medal. A similar recognition
followed him from the Italian government.
From 1863 to 31 Dec. 1868 he was chaplain
to the British residents at Florence. In 1862
and again in 1867 he revisited the Walden-
sian colony at Rosario Oriental. He resided
at the Casa Fumi, Porta Romana, Florence,
until 1876, when he removed to Sydenham,
Kent. There he served as curate of St.
Bartholomew's Church till 1879. He was
then curate of Ampthill, Bedfordshire, for two
years, and finally became rector of St. Samp-
son's, Guernsey, in 1882. He died at St.
Sampson's rectory, Guernsey, on 13 Sept.
1888. He wrote 'Lettres Pastorales' in
1851, and published various sermons in Eng-
lish and French between 1852 and 1868.

[Times, 19 Sept. 1888, p. 4; Guardian,
19 Sept. 1888, p. 1386 ; Foreign Office List,
1887, p. 164.] G-. C. B.

PENDLETON, HENRY (d. 1557),

Roman catholic controversialist, is said to
have been born at Manchester, and to have
come of a Lancashire family, a statement due
perhaps to the identity of his name with two
Lancashire villages. He entered Brasenose
College, Oxford, about 1538, graduating B. A.
on 16 Nov. 1542, M.A. on 18 Oct. 1544,
and D.D. on 18 July 1552. During the
reign of Henry VIII he made himself famous
by preaching against Lutheranism, but on
the accession of Edward VI he adopted pro-
testant views, and was one of the first
itinerant preachers appointed by the Earl of
Derby * to preach the doctrines of the Re-
formation in the ignorant and popish parts
of the country' (Dixotf, Hist. Church of
England, iii. 176). In 1552 he became vicar
of Blymhill, Staffordshire. After the acces-

sion of Mary he confirmed Laurence Saun-
ders [q. v.] in his protestant opinions, and
boasted of his own determination to maintain
them. But he soon saw reason to change,
and became a zealous Romanist. He re-
ceived many preferments in 1554 as a reward
for his conversion ; he was collated to the pre-
bends of Reculverland, St. Paul's (11 April),
Ulveton, Lichfield (15 June), and received
the living of Todenham, Gloucestershire, and
St. Martin Outwich, London (14 Feb. 1554-
1555). About the same time he became
chaplain to Bonner, and took a prominent
part in disputations with protestants who
were brought before the bishop ; among
those with whom he argued were Thomas
Mountain [q. v.], John Bradford (1510?-
1555) [q. v.J, and Bartholomew Green [q. v.]
The substance of these discussions is printed
in Foxe's ' Actes and Monuments.' Pendle-
ton won some fame as a preacher. On one
occasion, while preaching at St. Paul's Cross,
on 10 June 1554, and making some severe
strictures on the protestants, he was shot at.
I He resigned the vicarage of St. Martin
Outwich on 1 April 1556, when he was ad-
mitted to the living of St. Stephen's, Wai-
brook. He died in September 1557, repenting,
according to Foxe, his popish errors, and
' being brought with all Paul's choir ' to be
buried at St. Stephen's, Walbrook, on 21 Sept.
(STKYPE, EccL Mem. in. ii. 18). Pendleton
is author of two of the homilies published
by Bonner in 1555, respectively entitled
< Of the Church what it is ' and < Of the
Authoritie of the Church.' He is described
as ' an able man, handsome and athletic,
possessed of a fine clear voice, of ready
speech and powerful utterance ; his preach-
ing was in popularity and influence second
only to that of Bradford' (HALLEY, Lan-
cashire, i. 68).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 325, 371 ; Strype's
Eccl. Mem. in. i. 213, ii. 2, 18 ; Foxe's Actes and
Mon. vi. 628-30, vii. 184-6, viii. 635; Bonner's
Homilies, 1555, 8vo ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib.
p. 589 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 632, ii. 431 ; New-
court's Kepertorium, i. 204; Dodd's Church Hist.
i. 511 ; Harwood's Lichfield, p. 239; Eymer's
Fcedera, xv. 345 ; Sutton's Lancashire Authors,
p. 91 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1 500-1 714; Lansd.
MS. 981, f. 7; Simms's Bibl. Staffordiensis ;
Dixon's Church Hist, passim; Halley's Lanca-
shire Puritanism; Hollingworth'sMancuniensis,
ed. 1839, pp. 65-6.] A. F. P.

PENDRAGON, UTHER, father of King
Arthur. [See under AKTHUE.]

PENGELLY, Sm THOMAS (1675-
1730), chief baron of the exchequer, descended
from a west of England family, was son of

Pengelly

293

Pengelly

Thomas Pengelly, by his wife Rachel, the
eldest daughter of Lieutenant-colonelJeremy
Baines. He was probably born at his father's
house ' next door to the 2 Twins in Moore-
fields,' and was baptised in Moorfields on
16 May 1675. His father was an opulent
London merchant, who traded to Smyrna,
Aleppo, and the Indies as early as 1642, and
possessed considerable property at the east-
end, Finchley, and at Cheshunt in Hertford-
shire. At his house at Ohurchgate, Cheshunt,
he provided a retreat for the ex-Protector
Richard Cromwell on his return to England
in 1683. After his host's death, Richard
Cromwell, under the disguised names of ' Mr.
Clarke ' and ' The Gentleman,' continued to j
reside at Cheshunt with Pengelly's widow ]
and son, and he died there on 12 July 1712,
in the younger Pengelly's arms. The in-
timacy between Richard Cromwell and the
Pengelly family led to the fabrication of a
scurrilous and lying report that the younger
Pengelly was Richard's natural son.

Thomas in youth closely applied himself
to study, and showed much aptitude for
classics. In December 1692 he was ad-
mitted into the Inner Temple; was called to
the bar in November 1700, and in 1710 was
made a bencher of the inn. His practice
grew rapidly. He was for many years coun-
sel to Charles Seymour, ' the Proud ' duke of
Somerset, and to Sarah, duchess of Marl-
borough. In 1705-6 he was one of the
counsel retained by Richard Cromwell in the
suit instituted against his daughters to ob-
tain possession of Hursley Manor, in which
he had a life interest under the will of his
son Oliver. Pengelly obtained a decision in
his client's favour. He was created serjeant-
at-law on 12 May 1710, was knighted on
1 May 1719, and on 24 June of the same
year, on the death of Sir Thomas Powis, was
appointed king's prime serjeant. In January
and February 1722 as king's serjeant, with
the other law officers of the crown, he had
the conduct of the indictment of Christopher
Layer [q. v.J and others before the committee
of the House of Commons on a charge of
high treason.

He was elected member of parliament for
Cockermouth in Cumberland, chiefly through
the interest of the Duke of Somerset and the
Marquis of Wharton, in 1717 and in 1722. In
May 1725 he was one of the managers of the
impeachment of the Earl of Macclesfield [see
PARKER, THOMAS, 1666P-1732], and on the
tenth day of the earl's trial replied to all the
legal points raised for the defence. Pengelly
argued that the sale of the lucrative offices
of the court of chancery — the chief offence
with which the earl was charged — violated

statute law, and that the prisoner had in an
illegal and arbitrary manner extended the
power and authority of the lord chancellor
and of the court of chancery beyond their
lawful and just bounds.

Pengelly's reputation as a counsel was
excelled by none in his generation. He
spoke simply yet convincingly, and spared
himself no pains in mastering his briefs. He
often placed his services gratuitously at the
disposal of poor suitors. On 16 Oct. 1726
he was appointed lord chief baron of the ex-
chequer, in succession to Sir Geoffrey Gil-
bert [q. v.] Besides sitting at the Guildhall
and at Westminster, he presided at many
provincial assizes. The qualities that had
characterised his career at the bar distin-
guished his conduct on the bench. Few
judges more signally commanded public
confidence. Richard Steele, who resented a
judgment which deprived him of the licence
for Drury Lane Theatre, found no more
powerful means of attacking him than by
quibbling upon his surname — i As " Pen " is
the Welsh word for head, " Guelt " is the Dutch
for money, which, taken with the English
syllable u Ly," signifies one who turns his
head to lie for money.'

In 1730, while presiding at the Lent
assizes at Taunton, Pengelly was attacked
by gaol fever, to 'which he succumbed, at
Blandford in Dorset, on 14 April. He
was buried in the Inner Temple vault, in
the Temple Church, on 29 April. A few years
before his death he built the house which has
long been known as ' Pengelly ' at Cheshunt,
Hertfordshire, on the site of the old man-
sion-house which had belonged to his father.
He was unmarried.

By his will, which was written by his own
hand, and dated 16 March 1727, and by two
codicils, he directed 2,800/. to be applied to
the discharge of poor prisoners for debt
lying in the gaols of the towns in which he had
presided as judge on the western circuit or
in London. He bequeathed to his sole exe-
cutor, John Webb, esq., of the Inner Temple,
the whole of his estates in Hampshire and
Hertfordshire, as well as his personal pro-
perty, including his books and manuscripts.
He left bequests to the Duchess of Marl
borough and to the Duke of Somerset. His
portrait, in his robes as lord chief baron,
three-quarter length, painted by G.Worsdale,
is now in the possession of Mr. F. E. Webb
of 113 Maida Vale, London, the present re-
presentative of his heir. A second portrait,
also in his official robes, was painted by the
same artist ; it was engraved by Faber. A
large mass of his' papers — his correspondents
included the chief public men of his time —

Pengelly

294

Pengelly

was presented to the British Museum by the
Rev. John Webb, M.A., F.S.A., rector of
Tretire, about 1860. Some of his legal
papers (vols. vii.-ix.) are also in the British
Museum (Addit. MSS. 19773-5). Two
volumes of his ' Legal Common Place Book '
were presented to the library of the Inner
Temple by the Rev. Prebendary T. W. Webb,
M. A., of Hardwick. A large number of his
books and manuscripts are now preserved at
Odstock, Netley Abbey, Hampshire.

[Historical Account of Gaol Fever, by F. C.
Webb, M.D.,F.R.C.P., 1857; Lutt roll's Relation
of State Affairs Gent. Mag. 1751 p. 235; Foss's
Judges; Life of Sir Thomas Pengelly by ' Phila-
lethes' (Edmund Curll), 1733, 8vo ; Brit. Mus.
Addit. MS. 6727; Pengelly papers and manu- i
scripts in the possession of the writer.]

W. W. W.

PENGELLY, WILLIAM (1812-1894),
geologist, was born at East Looe in Corn-
wall, on 12 Jan. 1812, his father, Richard
Pengelly, being the captain of a coasting-
vessel ; his mother, whose maiden name was
Sarah Prout, was a relative of Samuel Prout
[q. v.], the artist. The boy remained at the
village school till the age of twelve, when
for a time he joined his father's vessel ; but
an ever-increasing thirst for knowledge de-
termined him to educate himself and to
earn his bread by teaching. About 1836 he
removed to Torquay, where he opened a
school on the system of Pestalozzi, and soon
became active in every effort to improve the j
general state of education in that part of
England ; as, for instance, in the foundation
of the Mechanics' Institute (1837), of the
Torquay Natural History Society (1844), and
of the Devonshire Association for the Ad-
vancement of Literature, Science, and Art
(1862). Of the first he was ever a willing
helper; of the second, honorary secretary
from 1851 to 1890 ; of the third, president in
1867-8.

After giving up his school he continued
to work for education as a private tutor in
mathematics and geology at Torquay, and as
a public lecturer in various parts of the
kingdom. One of his pupils, afterwards his
constant friend and frequent helper, was
Miss (now Baroness) Burdett-Coutts, and
among them he reckoned an unusual number
of persons of high rank, including members
of more than one royal house. Pengelly was
twice married: first, about 1837, to Mary
Ann Mudge, by whom he had three children ;
secondly, in 1853, to Lydia Spriggs, who,
with two daughters, survives him.

The geology of Devonshire was Pengelly 's
principal study, and his fine collection of
fossils was presented by Miss Burdett-Coutts

to the museum of the university of Oxford ;
but in process of time lie paid especial atten-
tion to the question of man's early history,
and the antiquity of the race. He wrote
many papers on scientific subjects, of which
lists are given in the * Bibliotheca Cornubien-
sis ' and the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of
Scientific Papers"/ the latter enumerating 112.
The more important of them appeared in the
publications of the Royal Society, the Geo-
logical Society of London, and the British
Association. But Pengelly's reputation rests
especially on three arduous tasks of scientific
exploration undertaken in Devonshire : the
examination of the plant-bearing deposit at
Bovey Tracey, that of the Brixham Cave, and
that of Kent's Hole at Torquay. By the first,
undertaken in part of 1860 and the follow-
ing year at the expense of Miss Burdett-
Coutts, large collections of fossil plants were
secured ; these were afterwards examined by
Professor Heer who referred them to the
earlier part of the miocene period, but at
the present time they are more generally as-
signed to the middle eocene. The explora-
tion of the Brixham Cave was begun in 1858,
under the auspices of the Royal and the
Geological Societies of London. This proved
man to be contemporary with several large
extinct animals, and the work in Kent's
Hole at Torquay furnished additional evi-
dence, with many new and important parti-
culars. The latter place had been partially
investigated by the Rev. J. MacEnery, the
results of whose work had been received
with general incredulity, and by Pengelly
himself, with some local assistance, in 1846 ;
but at the meeting of the British Association
at Bath in 1864 a committee was appointed
to aid him in a systematic exploration. The
work wras begun on 28 March 1865, and con-
tinued till 19 June 1880, under Pengelly's
close personal superintendence. The various
deposits covering the floor of the cavern were
systematically excavated, an immense number
of bones of animals was obtained, including
those of the mammoth, woolly rhinoceros,
cave-bear, cave-lion, and (most interesting of
all) the extinct ' sabre-toothed tiger ' (Machce-
rodus latidens}. With these were found in-
struments of bone and stone (palaeolithic) and
other proofs of the antiquity of the human
race. Owing to Pengelly's singular industry
and unwearied devotion the work was exe-
cuted in the most exact and thorough manner,
so as to place the results beyond the possi-
bility of suspicion.

Pengelly became F.G.S. in 1850, and re-
ceived the Lyell medal of the Geological So-
ciety in 1886 ; in 1863 he was elected F.R.S. ;
and he was president of the geological section

Penington

295

Penington

at the British Association meeting in 1877,
and of the anthropological department in
1883. Among other tokens of good- will he
was presented with a testimonial of about
six hundred pounds in 1874, and with his
portrait in oils by A. S. Cope in 1882 as an
acknowledgment of his services as secretary
of the Torquay Natural History Society. The
portrait is now in the society's museum. A
smaller portrait by the same artist, together
with a bust in plaster, is in the possession
of Pengelly's family. After some months of
declining health, he died at his residence,
Lamorna, Torquay, on 16 March 1894, and
was buried in the cemetery of that town.
As a memorial, a hall, built by subscription,
has been added to the museum of the natural
history society.

Pengelly was a man of good presence, with
a fine forehead and a benevolent expression
of face. He was a remarkably lucid and at-
tractive lecturer and speaker, while his fund
of anecdote, sense of humour, and ready wit
made him one of the most genial companions.

[Obituary notices in the Geological Magazine
and in Natural Science (both May 1894), the
Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, May
1895, and private information.] T. G. B.

PENINGTON". [See also PENNINGTON.]

PENINGTON, or PENNINGTON, SIR

ISAAC (1587 F-1661), lord mayor of London,
born in London about 1587, was eldest son of
Robert Penington (d. 18 April 1628), a mer-
chant of London, by his first wife, Judith,
daughter of Isaac Shetterden of London. He
was grandson of William Penington, born at
Henham, Essex, and buried at St. Benet's,
Gracechurch Street, London, on 1 1 Nov. 1 592.
Admiral Sir John Penington [q. v.], whose
financial and domestic affairs Isaac helped
to direct, was his second cousin. The family
invariably spelt their surname with a single n
in the first syllable.

Isaac received a good education, and suc-
ceeded to his father's business as a fishmonger,
as well as to his estates in Norfolk and Suf-
folk. He was elected an alderman of London
29 Jan. 1638, and was discharged 23 Oct.
1657. He was an ardent puritan. At the
church at Chalfont St. Peter, Buckingham-
shire, where he purchased an estate before
163o, he refused to comply with the injunc-
tion for bowing at the name of Jesus, and
complaint was made to Archbishop Laud
(Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1635-1636, p. 556).

In 1638 Penington was chosen high sheriff
of London (ib. 1638-9, p. 59). His house was in
Wood Street, Cheapside, and he was a promi-
nent member of St. Stephen's Church, Cole-

man Street (cf. Archceoloyia, 1. 23 sq.) He
was returned to both the Short and Long
parliaments in 1640 as member for the city.
On 11 Dec. 1640 he presented a petition to
the commons from fifteen thousand citizens
against the innovations of Archbishop Laud.
Penington's influence in the city was invalu-
able to parliament, on the outbreak of hos-
tilities, in raising loans and supplies for the
army. It is said that he impoverished him-
self in the cause. On 21 Nov. 1640 he an-
nounced in the house that his constituents
had subscribed 21,000/. They afterwards
undertook to raise 60,000/. ; but on 23 Jan.
1640-1 Penington informed the commons
that, in consequence of the restoration of
Godfrey Goodman [q. v.]to his see, they had
decided to lend nothing. Clarendon says that
he informed parliament at the beginning of
March ' that the money the house stood in
need of, or a greater sum, was ready to be
paid to whomsoever they would appoint to
receive it' (Rebellion, ed. Macray, iii. 92).
During the short recess taken by parliament
in September and October 1641, Penington
sat on a committee of both houses, which met
twice a week.

On 16 Aug. 1642, after the royalist lord
mayor, Sir Richard Gurney [q. v.], had been
expelled by parliament from his office, Pen-
ington was chosen to succeed him, and the
commons gave him special permission to re-
main a member of their house (Commons'
Journals, ii. 723). Clarendon says he for-
bore to sit after his election. Charles I never
acknowledged the legality of the appoint-
ment (RAPIN, Hist. o/Enyl. ii. 468) ; and in
January 1643 he demanded that Penington
and three others should be delivered into
custody as persons notoriously guilty of
schism and high treason. Penington and his
friends published ' The Declaration and Vin-
dication of Isaac Penington, now Lord Mayor
of the Citie of London, of Col. Ven, Capt.
Mainwaring, and Mr. Fowke ... in answer-
to sundry scandalous Pamphlets, wherein
they are charged to be the rnaine incendiaries
of these present troubles in the City of Lon-
don,' 4to, London, Feb. 11, 1642-3. The
next year Penington was again elected lord
mayor. He was colonel of the 2nd or white
regiment of the forces of the city of London
(Harl. MS. 986). During his mayoralty
Penington showed his puritanic fervour by
issuing a proclamation, dated 19 June 1643,
decreeing that milk be sold in the city on
Sundays only before the hours of eight in
summer and nine in winter (Broadside in Brit.
Mus. 669, f. 7 [22]).

On Saturday, 26 Nov. 1 642, he issued, in
his official capacity, a proclamation ordering

Penington

296

Penington

the collection of 30,000/. by Tuesday. The
ministers were directed to stir up their
parishioners, the churchwardens to make
the collection on Sunday after service, and
to bring reports of their procedure to a com-
mittee of the lords and commons sitting at
the Guildhall on the ensuing Monday ( The
Discovery of a Great and Wicked Conspiracie,
fyc. . . . U'hereunto is added an Order ly the
Lord Mayor for the Ray sing of 30,000 li in
the City of London] &c., 28* Nov. 1642).
This action again evoked threats from the
king, and Penington's friends published 'An
Humble Remonstrance ' in his vindication,
14 Jan. 1642-3.

In April 1643 ' A Trve Declaration and Just
Commendation of. . . Penington ... in advanc-
ing and promoting theBulwarkes and Forti-
fications about the City and Suburbs, with a
Vindication of his honour from all the Ma-
licious Aspersions of Malignants/ was pub-
lished by W. S., 4to, London (King's Pam-
j9Mtfs,E.99[27]). In August 1643 (Clarendon
says on a Sunday) Penington summoned a
municipal council to frame a petition to the
commons against the lords' propositions for
peace and accommodation.

Among his friends were John Milton and
John Goodwin [q. v.], whose church he at-
tended. In 1642 Penington had been ap-
pointed lieutenant of the Tower, and held the
post until deprived by the self-denying ordi-
nance in 1645. In this capacity he conducted
Archbishop Laud to the scaffold on 10 Jan.
1645 (cf. Commons' 'Journals,!?. 706). Pening-
ton was appointed a member of the com-
mission for the trial of the king, but he did
not attend the sittings till Saturday, 20 Jan.
He was present on the first three days of the
following week, and again on the day that the
death-warrant was signed, but he declined
to append his signature. He was, however,
afterwards appointed one of the committee to
confer with trustees for the sale of the king's
goods.

On 14 Feb. 1648 Penington was appointed
one of the council of state, and reappointed
for the following year on 13 Feb. 1649, and
again on 16 Feb. 1650. On 5 Dec. 1651 he
took the oath of secrecy at the council at
Whitehall. He was on the committees for
foreign affairs, the admiralty, and other pur-
poses ; and was one of the most regular
attendants at the council. He occupied
lodgings in Whitehall. His services to the
Commonwealth were rewarded by grants of
lands in Norfolk and Buckinghamshire, houses
and tenements in the city (some of which
were purchased on the sale of bishop's
lands, and weie granted at the Restoration
to George Morley [q. v.], bishop of Worcester)

(Lords' Journals, x. 640; Commons' Journals,
v. 161). He had already been granted 3,000/.
on 6 May 1647 for satisfaction of his losses
and damages (Lords' Journals, ix. 177, 178).

Soon after 6 June 1649, he was knighted ftZ
by the speaker of the commons, on the recom-
mendation of the house (METCALFE, Book of
Knights, p. 204). A satire entitled ' Hos-
anna, or a Song of Thanksgiving sung by the
Children of Zion,' London, 1649, purported
to include a speech by Penington at the dinner
given at Grocers' Hall to the speaker, lieu-
tenant-general, and others, on 7 June 1649.

About 1655 Penington suffered a com-
plete reverse of fortune. He was prosecuted
for debt, having borrowed money to pay to
parliament for the maintenance of the army.
On 25 May and 13 July 1655 he appealed to
the Protector ; his petition was read before
the council, and proceedings were stayed ( CaL
State Papers, Dom. 1655-6, pp. 172, 179,235,
244). At the Restoration Penington was-
attainted of treason with the other regicides.
He was committed to the custody of the
sergeant- at-arms on 15 June 1660, and was
brought up for trial at the Old Bailey on
10 Oct. On the 16th he pleaded ' not guilty/
protesting his f ignorance of what he did.'
The jury convicted him, and he was com-
mitted a prisoner to the Tower, where, after
rather more than a year's imprisonment, he
died on 17 Dec. 1660. An order was issued
for the delivery of his body to his friends.
The place of his burial is not known.

Penington married, first, on 7 Feb. 1614-15,
Abigail, daughter of John Allen of London,
by whom he had six children, viz. : Isaac [q.v.]
the quaker ; Arthur, who became a Roman
catholic priest, and was living in 1676 ;
William (1622-1 689), a merchant of London,
who also became a quaker and follower of
John Perrot [q. v.] ; and three daughters :
Abigail (married about November 1641),
Bridget, and Judith. Letters from Isaac
Penington the younger to his sister Judith
imply tL at she also became a quaker. Pen-
ington married, secondly, Mary, daughter of
Matthew Young. A portrait of him, as lord
mayor, wearing the chain and badge of office,
is prefixed to 'A True Declaration and Com-
mendation of Alderman Penington for Pro-
moting the Fortification of the City,' 1643,
4to (BROMLEY, Cat. of Portraits, p. 128).
The same is given in Thane's ' British Auto-
graphy.'

Penington was a sturdy and austere puri-
tan. When he expressed violent disapproval
of his son Isaac's joining the quakers, the son
retorted that his father's religion was formal
and invented, the result of fear lest wrath
should overtake him.

For a note making it ' practically certain that
he did not receive knighthood,' see Beaven,
Aldermen of the City of London, i. 229.

Penington

297

Penington

[Authorities quoted; Foster's Penningtoniana,
p. 66; Webb's Peims and Peningtons, pp. 1-3,
74-90 ; Stow's Survey, ed. Strype, ii. bk. v. pp.
143,144 ; Stoughton's Ecclesiastical Hist, of Eng-
land, i. 103, 109, 115; Gardiner's Fall of the Mon-
archy of Charles I, ii. 26, 90, and Hist, of the
Civil War, i. 14; Hanbury's Hist. Mem. relating
to Independents, ii. 141, iii. 391 »., 393; Clement
Walker's Hist, of Independency, p. 170, pt. ii.
pp. 103, 113; Nalson's Trial of King Charles,
i. 2, 17, 25, 37; Noble's Regicides, pp. 120-6 ;
Clarendon's Rebellion, ed. Macray, bk. iii. par.
66, 92, iv. 12, 182, v. 441 n. vi. 143, 191, 203,
204, 216, 225, 228, vii. 170, 202 ; Ludlow's Me-
moirs, iii. 40; Cal. State Papers, 1625-62;
Calendar of Comm. for Compounding, pp. 2, 64,
355, 805, 2050; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep.
pp. 68, 152, 155; Verney Papers (Camden Soc.),
p. 24 ; Smyth's Obituary (Camden Soc.). p. 55 ;
Whitelocke's Memorials, pp. 39, 66, 71, 143, 245,
381, 444; Lipscombe's Hist, of Bucks, iii. 240;
Hasted 's Kent, ii. 851 ; Blomefield's Norfolk, i.
159; Rapin's Hist, of England, xii. ed. 1730,
pp. 51, 587 ; Bromley's Cat. of Portraits, p. 128;
Cobbett's State Trials, iv. 1069, 1078, 1080,
1093, 1094, 1099, 1121, v. 994, 999, 1195, 1198,
1199, 1221, 1222; Records of Buckinghamshire,
vol. vii. No. 2, pp. 110, 112; Gent. Mag. 1821,
pt. i. p. 583; Thane's British Autography, ii. 37
(and portrait) ; Hubbard s Hist, of New England,
published by the Mass. Hist. Soc. 2nd ser. vols. v.
and vi. 349 ; Masson's Life of Milton; Forster's
Arrest of the Five Members, pp. 124, 155, 157,
174, 309, 340; Records of St. Stephen's, Coleman
Street; Commons' Journals, vi. 101; Remem-
brancia, pp. 66 »., 200; Nalson's Collections, ii.
773, 776; Laud's Works, iii. 245, iv. 10, 32, 114,
429; Sharpe's London and the Kingdom, ii. 169,
173, 302; Addit. MS. 12496, f. 252 ; Tanner MS.
in the Bodleian, Ixiv. 40, Ixxxix. 25.] C. F. S.

PENINGTON or PENNINGTON,
ISAAC, the yoimger(161 6-1679), puritanand
quaker, born in London in 1016, was eldest son
of Alderman Sir Isaac Penington (1587 ?-
1661 ) [q. v.], by his first wife, Abigail, daugh-
ter of John Allen of London, merchant. He
matriculated as a fellow commoner at Cathe-
rine Hall, Cambridge, on 1 April 1637 (HAR-
VEY, Alumni Cantabr. 1891, p. 3), but did not
follow any profession. From early years he
was troubled by religious doubts, and de-
scribed his perplexity in ' A Brief Account
of my Soul's Travel towards the Holy
Land,' and ' A True and Faithful Relation in
Brief concerning Myself, in reference to my
Spiritual Travails and the Lord's dealings
with me.' The latter was written long after
(15 May 1667) in Aylesbury gaol ( Works, 3rd
edit. p. xlii). A work published by Pening-
ton in 1649 is entitled « The Great 'and Sole
Troubler of the Times represented in a Mapp
of Miserie : or a Glimpse of the Heart of Man,
which is the Fountain from whence all Misery

flows and the source into which it runs back,
drawn with a dark Pencil, by a dark Hand
in the midst of Darkness.' Between 1648
and 1656 Pennington published eleven works,
all of a religious nature. But he made during
the period an excursion into political contro-
versy, and advocated a representative demo-
cracy in a pamphlet called ' The Fundamen-
tal Eight, Safety, and Liberty of the People
(which isradically in themselves, derivatively
in the Parliament, their Substitutes or Repre-
sentatives) briefly asserted,' London, 1651.

For a short time Pennington joined the
independents, but while still unsettled made
the acquaintance of Lady Springett, whom
he married at St. Margaret's, Westminster,
on 13 May 1654. Born about 1625, she was
the only child and heiress of Sir John Proude of
Goodnestone Court, Kent, by his second wife,
Anne, daughter of Edward Fagge, of Ewell,
Faversham, Kent. Both her parents died
in 1628, and she passed her youth in the
house of Sir Edward Partridge, the husband
of her mother's sister. In January 1642 she
married Partridge's nephew, William Sprin-
gett, who was knighted, and she was left a
widow in 1644, with a posthumous child,
Gulielma Maria. As a girl she had shown
strong puritan predilections, which were
shared by Springett, but since his death she
*had grown unsettled in herlaith,and'wentin
for the gay world.' ' I gave up much to be a
companion to him/ she writes, in her autobio-
graphy, of her marriage with Penington.

They lived sometimes in London, some-
times at Datchet, or at Caversham Lodge,
near Reading, and made the acquaintance of
Thomas Curtis of Reading, and other quakers,
and read quaker writings. In 1656 Pening-
ton attended a quaker meeting at Reading,
and on Whit-Sunday 1657 he heard George
Fox preach at the large general meeting at
the house of John Crook [q. v.], near Luton
in Bedfordshire. Shortly after, Penington.
and his wife publicly joined the sect which,
he says, ' his understanding and reason
had formerly counted contemptible.' ' His

staton,
married

W

says lliam Penn [q. v.], who
Gulielma Springett, Penington's
stepdaughter, ' was the most considerable of
any that had closed with this way.' Pen-
ington's father was indignant, and wrote
harshly to his son, but the latter was immov-
able (Devonshire House MSS.)

In 1658 Penington and his wife settled at
the Grange, Chalfont St. Peter, Bucking-
hamshire, which his father gave him on his
marriage. An influential body of quakers
worshipped in their house until the meet-
ing-house of Jordans, in the next parish of
Chalfont St. Giles (still in perfect preserva-

Penington

298

Penington

tion), was built in 1688, after the death of
both Penington and his wife, and partly with
money left by Mrs. Penington for the pur-
pose, on land which they had purchased in
1671. Thomas Ellwood [q. v.] and his father,
who came from Crowell, Oxfordshire, to visit
them soon after they arrived at Chalfont,
were astonished to find them both garbed in
sober quaker attire. * The dinner,' Ellwood
says in his ' Autobiography,' ' was very hand-
some, and lacked nothing but the want of
mirth.' According to Pepys, who met Mrs.
Penington in 1665, she was not always grave ;
the diarist enjoyed ' most excellent witty dis- j
course with this very fine witty lady, and one |
of the best I ever heard speak, and indifferent ,
handsome ' (Diary, iii. 104, 121). Ellwood
soon became a quaker himself, and an inmate
of the Peningtons' house. For seven years
he was tutor to their children.

In the end of 1660 and beginning of 1661
Penington was a prisoner in Aylesbury gaol,
along with nearly seventy other quakers, for
refusing to take the oaths of allegiance to the
government. They were confined in a de-
cayed building behind the gaol, once a malt-
house, ' but not fit for a dog-house,' says Ell-
wood. Many like experiences followed his
release. In 1664 he spent seventeen weeks
in gaol, and between 1665 and 1667 three
periods — the first of a month, another of ;
nearly a year, and the third of a year and a
half. The second and third terms he owed to j
the malignity of the Earl of Bridgwat er, whom ;
he had offended by not taking off his hat in '
his presence, and by not calling him ' My
Lord.' He was released by the intervention
of the Earl of Ancram. From Aylesbury gaol
he wrote in 1666 and 1667 letters ' to Friends
in and about the Two Chalfonts.' Soon after- j
wards he was removed to the king's bench bar, j
London, and, ' with the wonder of the court |
that a man could be so long imprisoned for \
nothing,' was released in 1668.

Meanwhile the Grange was confiscated
with other property of Penington's father, !
and a suit in chancery deprived Mrs. Pening-
ton of one of her estates because she and j
her husband would not take an oath to verify j
their claims. But Mrs. Penington, who was j
an admirable manager of her own and her
husband's possessions, soon purchased and i
rebuilt (1669-73) a small residence, Wood-
side, near Amersham. In 1670-1 Penington
was detained in prison for twenty-one months
on the plea of refusing the oath of allegiance.
He was released by the proclamation of
Charles II in 1671.

In 1675 Thomas Hicks, an anabaptist,
published in his ' Dialogue between a Chris- j
tian and a Quaker' certain misquotations

from Penington's and others' writings. Pen-
ington replied to Hicks in 'The Flesh and
Blood of Christ . . . With a Brief Account con-
cerning the People called Quakers,' 1675.

The long imprisonments and exposure to
prison damps and fare had undermined Pen-
ington's always weak constitution, and in
1678 he went to Astrop, Northamptonshire,
to drink its medicinal springs. He wrote
while there, on 15 Aug. 1678, an address
'To those persons that drink of the waters
at Astrop Wells,' and a short piece, * The
Everlasting Gospel/ &c., 1678, addressed to
papists. On his return through Oxford he
wrote ' To the Scholars that disturb Friends
in their Meetings at Oxford,' 23 Sept. 1678.
In the following year he and his wife visited
her property in Kent. He preached at Can-
terbury, and went on to Goodnestone Court.
On the day fixed for his return he fell ill,
and died, after a week's illness, on 8 Oct.
1679. He was buried in the ground at Jor-
dans, Chalfont St. Giles, acquired in 1671.
Letters of administration were taken out by
his wife on 1 Dec. 1680.

Mrs. Penington died while on a visit to
her daughter at Warminghurst, Sussex, on
18 Sept. 1682, and was buried beside her
second husband. She left legacies to her son-
in-law Penn, and to Ellwood money for build-
ing the meeting-house of Jordans at Chal-
font. She wrote, in 1680, ' Some Account
of the Exercises of Mary Penington from
her Childhood,' with a letter to her grand-
son, Springett Penn, 'to be given him when
he shall be of an age to understand it,' an
account of her husband's imprisonments in
Reading and Aylesbury gaols, and a defence
of herself for not sharing them. The two last
pieces were published by her son John in his
' Complaint against William Rogers,' Lon-
don, 1681.

Penington had by his wife four sons and
a daughter Mary (d. 1726), wife of Daniel
Wharley of London. Two sons, John and
Edward, are noticed below. Isaac, the
second son, was drowned at sea as a lad in
1670. The third son, William (1665-1703),
was a druggist in London.

Penington was a man of transparent
modesty and gentleness, yet with much in-
tellectual power. His early despondency
gave place to a cheerfulness which raised the
drooping spirits of many a fellow-prisoner.
An epistle from prison to his children, dated
10 May 1667, gives beautiful expression to
parental affection. His writings are subtle
and profound, free from invective or contro-
versial heat, mainly in the form of question
and answer. Not without mysticism, they
are yet eminently practical, and powerfully

Penington

299

Penington

helped to build up the new church of the
quakers. Like George Fox, Penington does
not wholly denounce the use of the ' carnal
sword/ but maintains that where it is ' borne
uprightly ' against foreign invasion or to sup-
press violence, its ' use will be honourable '
( Works, 3rd edit. p. 183; see also ' Address
to the Army/ ib. i. 330).

Besides the works already noticed, Pening-
ton published (all in London) books, broad-
sides, and pamphlets, of which the chief, after
he joined the quakers, are (with abbreviated
titles) : 1. ' The Way of Life and Death made
manifest; ' a portion is by Edward Burrough
and George Fox, 4to, 1058 ; translated into
Dutch in 1661, reprinted 4to, Rotterdam,
1675. 2. * The Scattered Sheep sought after/
4to, 1659, 1665. 3. ' The Jew Outward : being
a Glasse for the Professors of this Age/ 4to,
1659. 4. 'To the Parliament, the Army,
and all the Wei-affected in the Nation, who
have been faithful to the Good Old Cause/
4to, 1659. 5. ' A Question propounded to
the Rulers, Teachers, and People of the Na-
tion of England/ 4to, 1659. 6. •' An Exami-
nation of the Grounds or Causes which are
said to induce the Court of Boston in New-
England to make that Order or Law of
Banishment upon Pain of Death against the
Quakers/ &c. 4to, 1660. 7. ' Some Considera-
tions propounded to the Jewes, that they
may hear and consider/ &c., 4to, no place
or date; translated into German, entitled
1 Einige Anmerckungen vorgestellet an die
Juden/ &c., 4to, n.d. 8. ' Some few Queries
proposed to the Cavaliers/ 4to, n.d. 9. ' Some
Queries concerning the Work of God in the
World/ 4to, 1660 ; reprinted the same year.
10. * An Answer to that Common Objection
to Quakers that they condemn all but them-
selves/ 4to, 1660. 11. 'The Great Question
concerning the Lawfulness or Unlawfulness j
of Swearing under the Gospel/ 4to, 1661. I
12. ' Somewhat spoken to a weighty Question j
concerning the Magistrates Protect ion of the !
Innocent . . . Also a Brief Account of what !
the People called Quakers desire, in reference !
to Civil Government/ 4to, 1661 ; reprinted as j
1 The Doctrine of the People called Quakers |
in relation to bearing Arms and Fighting/
&c., edited by Joseph Besse [q. v.], 8vo, 1746
(Salop, 8vo, 1756). 13. ' Concerning Per-
secution/ 4to, 1661. 14. ' Concerning the
AVorship of the Living God/ &c., 4to, no

?lace or date. 15. 'Observations on some
'assages of Ludowick Muggleton ... in
that Book of his stiled " The Neck of the
Quakers Broken/" 4to, 1668. 16. 'Some
Thing relating to Religion proposed to the
Consideration of the Royal Society/ 4to,
1668. 17. 'To the Jews Natural, and to

the Jews Spiritual ; with a few Words to
England, my Native Country/ sm. 8vo, 1677.
18. ' Some Sensible Weighty Queries con-
cerning some Things very sweet and neces-
sary to be experienced in the Truly-Christian
state/ sm. 8vo, 1677. 19. ' The Ever-
lasting Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Christ
and the Blessed Effects thereof Testified to
by experience. With a few words to Eng-
land, my Native Country/ 4to. 1678. His
works, with some posthumous papers, were
collected in 1681, fol. Fourteen testimonies
by his friends, his wife, and son John were
included. Two or three omitted pieces were
given in the second edition, 2 vols. 4to,
1761. A third edition appeared in 4 vols.
8vo, 1784, and a fourth at New York, 4 vols.
1861-3, Some of Penington's letters, in-
cluded in the last edition, had been already
issued separately by John Kendall [q. v.], Lon-
don, 1796, and 'again by John Barclay, Lon-
don, 1828 ; 3rd edit. 1844. ' Extracts ' from
Penington's writings have been frequently
published in England and America. ' Selec-
tions ' were issued in ' Barclay's Select Series/
vol. iv., London, 1837. A manuscript col-
lection of his ' Works/ in 4 vols. folio, made
by his eldest son, John Penington, is pre-
served at Devonshire House, Bishopsgate
Street, and contains many unpublished
letters and addresses.

Isaac's eldest son, JOHN PENINGTON (1655-
1710), was born in 1655 in London, and went
with his brothers, after Ellwood ceased to
be their tutor, to the quaker boarding-school
at Waltham Abbey, kept by Christopher
Taylor [q. v.] As he grew up he was much
in his father's society. From 1676 to 1679
he corresponded in Latin with William Sewel
[q. v.J, the quaker historian of Amsterdam
(The Quarterly Magazine . . .for. . . the Society
of Friends, 1832, pp. 117-19). On his mother's
death in 1682 he inherited her house at Amer-
sham and her property in Kent. He en-
gaged in the controversy with George Keith
(1630P-1716) [q. v.], and was summoned by
Keith to Turners' Hall, London, on 11 June
1696, when a famous dispute took place with
the quakers. He died unmarried on 8 May
1710, and was buried in Jordans burial-
ground, Chalfont St. Peter. Besides copying
out all his father's works and issuing tracts
(1695-7) against Keith, Penington wrote a
' Complaint ' (1681) in reply to ' The Chris-
tian Quaker ' of William Rogers [q. v.], who
had attacked both his father and mother ;
and when Rogers defended his position in
a ' Sixth part of the Christian Quaker/ &c.
(London, 1681), Penington retorted in ' Ex-
ceptions against Will. Rogers's Cavills,
London, 4to, 1680.

Penington

300

Penington

The fourth son, EDWARD PEXINGTON (1667-
1711), emigrated to Pennsylvania in Novem-
ber 1698, and married at Burlington, New
Jersey, on 16 Nov. 1699, Sarah, daughter of
Samuel Jennings, formerly of Coleshill,
Buckinghamshire, the governor of New Jersey
and a prominent quaker. Through the in-
fluence of William Penn, the husband of
his step-sister, Penington was appointed in
1700 the second surveyor-general of the pro-
vince of Pennsylvania. He died in Phila-
delphia on 11 Nov. 1711, leaving one son,
Isaac, from whom the Peningtons of Phila-
delphia are descended. His writings all
attack George Keith (cf. APPLETON, Cyclop.
American Bioy.}

[Works, passim ; Mrs. Webb's Penns and
Peningtons, 1867; J. Grurney Sevan's Life of
Isaac Penington, 1784; Smith's Catalogue, ii.
337-61; Penington's Letters, published by John
Barclay, London, 1828 ; Sewel's Hist, of the Rise,
&c., edit. 1834, ii. 132, 135, 285, 422-6; Besses
Sufferings, i. 31, 76, 77; Gough's Hist, of
Quakers, ii. 439-47; Ellwood's Autobiography;
Letters of Early Friends, 1841, pp. 161, 255, 397 ;
Kelty's Early Days of the Society of Friends,
1840; Lipscomb's Hist, of Buckinghamshire, iii.
240, iv. £87; Foster's Penningtonia ; Fox's
Journal, ed. 1765, pp. 282, 419, 522 ; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. xxiv. 282-5 ; Summers'^ Memories
of Jordans and the Chalfonts, 1895, passim;
Gibbs's Worthies of Buckinglnmshire, p. 318;
Registers and manuscripts at Devonshire House.]

C. F. S.

PENINGTON, SIR JOHN (1568 P-1646),
admiral, second cousin of Sir Isaac Pening-
ton or Pennington (1587 P-1661) [q. v.], was
the son of Robert Penington of Henham
m Essex, described as a tanner. He is said
to have been baptised at Henham on 30 Jan.
1568; but the circumstances of his later
career, and the fact that he is unmentioned
during the war with Spain or for twelve years
after its close, suggest that he was born at a
later date. It is possible that he and his half-
brother, also John, born in 1584, have been
confused together (FOSTER, Penningtoniana}.
His name first appears as captain of his own
ship, the Star, and vice-admiral under Sir
Walter Ralegh [q.v.] in the voyage to the
Orinoco in 1617. He remained with Ralegh
at the mouth of the river ; but putting into
Kinsale, on the way home, the ship was seized
by order of the lord deputy, and in London
he himself was thrown into prison. In a
petition to the council he stated that he had
lost- 2,000 /., his whole property, in the voyage ;
now his ship was taken from him ; not
having been at St. Thomas's, he could give
no information as to what had been done
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. July 1618). He

gave evidence, however, that Ralegh had
' proposed the taking of the Mexico fleet if
the mine failed' (GARDINER, iii. 147). Ra-
legh, writing from St. Kitts on 21 March
1617-18, described him as ' one of the suffi-
cientest gentlemen for the sea that England
hath ' (EDWARDS, Life of Ralegh, ii. 353).
His imprisonment does not seem to have been
long, and during the latter months of 1618
and through 1619 he was applying to the
East India Company for employment, with a
recommendation from the Duke of Bucking-
ham (Cal. State Papers, East Indies). His
applications were unsuccessful, and in 1620
he was in the service of the crown as captain
of the Zouch Phoanix, in the expedition
against Algiers under Sir Robert Mansell
[q. v.] In December 1621 he was appointed
to command the Victory, in which, in the
following May, he carried Count Gondomar
to Spain. In 1625 he was in command of
the Vanguard, which, with seven hired mer-
chant ships, the king and Buckingham had
agreed to place at the disposal of the King
of France for eighteen months, l against
whomsoever except the King of Great Bri-
tain.' Buckingham had probably persuaded
himself that this meant against the Genoese
or Spaniards, and was sorely mortified when
he found that the king of France meant to
use them against the rebellious Huguenots
of Rochelle. The ships were ready on 1 1 April ;
but when the owners and captains under-
stood that they were to be called on to serve
against the French protestants, they showed
very clearly that they would not do so, and
Sir Ferdinando Gorges [q.v.], the vice-ad-
miral of the fleet, absented himself till com-
pelled to appear by threats of imprisonment.
On 8 May Penington, as admiral of the fleet,
was ordered to cross the Channel and de-
liver the ships ; but with his orders he re-
ceived an explanatory letter, directing him
not to meddle with the civil war in France,
or to take part in any attack on the protes-
tants. But at Dieppe he was plainly told by
the French that he was to be employed
against Rochelle : the two orders were
directly contrary, and he was probably glad
to escape from the embarrassment by posi-
tively refusing to take on board the ships a
large number of French soldiers, which
would have been equivalent to giving up the
command of the squadron. While the French
were arguing the point with him, or writing
to England to get Penington's orders altered,
Penington discovered that he could not keep
the ships lying there in an open roadstead,
and returned to Portsmouth. After a delay
of more than two months, during which he
received many perplexing and contradictory

Penington

301

Penington

instructions, affairs took a more peaceful ap-
pearance as far as the Huguenots were con-
cerned, and on 28 July he received a formal
order to deliver up the Vanguard and the
other ships to the French, and at the same
time a private note of the king's certain
knowledge that peace was made with the
Huguenots, and that war would be declared
aorainst Spain. On 3 Aug. he arrived at
Dieppe ; on the 5th he handed over the Van-
guard to the French, and the other ships —
except that of Gorges — a day or two later;
but the men refused to serve, and were sent
home. On the impeachment of Bucking-
ham, in the following year, it was stated
that Penington, by firing on these other ships,
had compelled them to surrender ; but of
this there is no contemporary evidence, and
the fact is improbable (GEANVILLE PENN,
Life of Penn, i. 34-5).

On 3 Dec. 1626 Penington, then admiral
of a squadron in the Downs, was ordered to
seize French ships. The determination of
Richelieu to make France a maritime power
was held to be an insult to the supremacy
of England ; and on the 24th Penington was
directed to go to Havre, where eight ships
which the French king had lately bought
from the Dutch were lying. These he was,
if possible, to provoke into firing at him, but
in any case to pick a quarrel with them, and !
so to take, sink, or burn them. Penington put
to sea prepared to obey, but, after looking !
into Havre and finding no ships there, he i
returned to Falmouth, and wrote to Bucking- |
ham complaining that he had been sent out
at the bad time of the year, with only three
weeks' provisions on board, his ships in bad
order, badly supplied and badly manned, ' so
that if we come to any service, it is almost
impossible we can come off with honour or
safety.' In the following spring he put to
sea under more favourable circumstances,
and captured and sent in some twenty
French ships at one time, and swept the sea
from Calais to Bordeaux. The prizes were
sold, the sailors and soldiers, who had been
on the verge of mutiny, were paid, and
France, it was said, would provide the
means for her own ruin. In 1631 Pening-
ton, with his flag in the Convertine, was ad-
miral l for the guard of the Narrow Seas.'
He was employed on the same service
through the summer of 1633 and of 1634,
with his flag in the Unicorn, on board which
ship he was knighted by the king on 14 April.
In 1635, in the Swiftsure, he was rear-ad-
miral of the fleet under the Earl of Lindsey,
Sir William Monson [q.v.~| being the vice-
admiral ; and on Lindsey and Monson leaving
the fleet in October, Penington remained in

command of the winter guard (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 6th Rep. App. p. 279, 10th Rep. pt. iv.
p. 2). In the following years he was still
on the same service, and in September 1639
was lying in the Downs with a strong squa-
dron, when the Spanish fleet for Dunkirk,
with a large body of troops on board, was
driven in by the Dutch fleet under the com-
mand of Tromp, which also came in and
anchored in the Downs. Penington insisted
that the two enemies should respect the
neutrality of the roadstead ; but he had a
very insufficient force, and the orders he re-
ceived from the king were confused and con-
tradictory. Oquendo, the Spanish admiral,
and Tromp had both, in fact, appealed to
King Charles, who, hardly pressed for money
by reason of the Scottish war, hoped to
make some advantage out of one or the
other, but was unable to decide which would
pay the better; and before he could make up
his mind, Tromp, probably on a hint from
Richelieu, took the matter into his own
hands, and on 11 Oct., having been joined
by large reinforcements from Holland, at-
tacked the Spanish fleet, drove many of their
ships on shore, pursued those that fled, and
captured or sank the greater part. Pening-
ton, meantime, was powerless ; he had no
instructions to take part with either, and
was disinclined to risk the total loss of his
fleet by defending the Spaniards. It may,
indeed, be doubted if his fleet would have
obeyed him had he attempted to do so, for
the popular opinion was that the Spanish
fleet was there on the invitation of Charles,
and that the troops it carried were to be
landed to help in crushing English liberties.
For the deliverance from this fancied danger
the nation was grateful to the Dutch ; but
that Penington had had no hand in it, and
had appeared rather as a supporter of the
Spaniards, was probably remembered against
him when, in July 1642, the parliament,
after vainly protesting against the king's ap-
pointment of Penington as lord high admi-
ral, ordered the Earl of Warwick to take
command of the fleet and not to allow
Penington on board. The hesitation in the
fleet when Warwick assumed the command
was merely nominal, and, with Penington's
rejection, the navy declared itself on the
side of the parliament. That the popular
feeling mistrusted Penington was evident.
Clarendon says that ' he was a very honest
gentleman, and of unshaken faithfulness and
integrity to the king ; ' and though the lords
'pretended that they had many things to
object against him, the greatest was that he
had conveyed the Lord Digby over sea,
though they well knew that for that he had

Penketh

302

Penley

the king's warrant ' (Hist, of the Rebellion,
v. 36-9). But in fact the objection was
that throughout his whole career he had
shown himself to the people as preferring
the will of the king to the welfare of the
nation or even his own honour. He re-
mained attached to the king's service appa-
rently with the nominal rank of lord high
admiral, but without any fleet to command,
or other functions than providing for the
bringing over soldiers from Ireland, for
which he was ordered an imprest of 40,000/.
on 17 Feb. 1643-4. This appears to be the
last official mention of him. He died at
Muncaster in September 1646. He was un-
married, and by his will left legacies to his
brother's sons and to divers cousins ; among
others, his f Great Heart diamond ring ' to
his cousin William Pennington of Muncaster,
who became ancestor of the earls of Mun-
caster [see PENNINGTON, JOHN, first BARON
MFNC ASTER.]

[Calendars of State Papers. Domestic ; Gar-
diner's Hist, of England (cab. edit.), and the
references therein, see index ; Penington's Jour-
nals in Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Kep. pt. iv. pp.
275 et seq. (Lord Muncaster's MSS.)]

J. K. L.

PENKETH, THOMAS (d. 1487), was a
friar of the Augustinian house at Warring-
ton, near which is the township of Penketh,
probably his native place (L/ELAND, Comment,
de Script. Brit. p. 470, ed. 1709 ; GANDOLFUS,
De Script. August, p. 340). Devoting him-
self to the study of theology and philosophy,
Penketh attained to high distinction in both.
Of the work of Duns Scotus he was com-
monly supposed in his time to have a unique
knowledge (ib.J In 1469 he was made pro-
vincial of his order in England, and in 1473
taught theology at Oxford, of which uni-
versity he was doctor of divinity (De Script.
August, p. 341). Penketh's fame spread to
Italy, and in 1474 he was called to Padua,
where he held a salaried post as teacher of
theology (ib. ; BALE, Script. Brit. Cat. cent,
viu. No. xlvii). While there, at the request
of his pupils, he began to publish amended
editions of the works of his master, Duns
Scotus. Returning to England, Penketh re-
sumed his work in Oxford in 1477, and was
once more chosen provincial of his order
(De Script. August, p. 341). In 1483, with
Dr. Shaw [see under SHAW, SIR EDMUND],
he attached himself to Richard, duke of
Gloucester, afterwards Richard III [q.v.],
and preached in his favour against the chil-
dren of Edward IV (HOLINSHED, Chronicles,
iii. 386, ed. 1808). Penketh consequently fell
into disgrace, and compromised his order.
He died in London on 20 May 1487, and

was buried in the house of the Austin friars
there (De Script. August, p. 341).

His extant works are his editions of the
writings of Duns Scotus, viz.: 1. ' Quodlibeta,'
Venice, 1474. 2. ' Quaestiones super secundo
libro Sententiarum,' Venice (?),1474. 3. ' Super
duodecem libros Metaphysice [of Aristotle]
quaestiones . . . apud Andreas (Antonii)" Dul-
ciphus,"' ed. Padua, 1475. 4. 'Quaestiones
super quatuor libris Sententiarum,' Venice,
1477; another edition, Nuremberg, 1481.
5. 'Quaestiones super libro primo Senten-
tiarum,' Venice, 1481.

Penketh is also said to have written
various other works, which are not known
to be extant or to have been printed.

[In addition to the authorities quoted in the
text, see Pits's .De Illustr. Angl. Script, pp.
675-6 ; Fabricius's Bibl. Lat. Med. set. vi. 723 ;
Chevalier, Repertoire, i. 1754; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit.-Hib. p. 589 ; Stevens's Ancient Abbeys,
ii. 220 ; Newcourt's Repert. Eccl. Lond. i. 289.]

A. M. C-K.

PENKETHMAN, JOHN (fi. 1638),
accountant, professed, in addition to his
ordinary business, ' to translate old manu-
scripts or bookes in any kind of Latin (ac-
cording to the qualitie of the subject) into
English, Prose or Verse.' In 1638 he pub-
lished ' Artachthos ; or a new booke declaring
the Assise or Weight of Bread,' &c., London,
1638, 4to. ; another edition, London, 1748,
4to. A proclamation of 19 Nov. of that year
conferred upon him the special privilege of
printing and publishing this work for twenty-
one years, ' in recompense of his pains and
expense,' and ordered that the assize of bread
should be observed in accordance with it.
Different parts of the work were reprinted
separately in 1638 and 1745. Penkethman
also published: 1. ' A Handful of Honesty,
or Cato in English Verse, &c. By J. P.,
Lover of Learning,' London, 1623, 8vo. 2. ' The
Epigrams of P. Virgilius Maro,' 1624, 8vo.
3. ' Onomatophylacium ; or the Christian
Names of Men and Women, now used within
this Realm of Great Britaine, alphabetically
expressed, as well in Latine as in English,'
&c., London, 1626, 8vo. 4. < Additions to
Hopton's Concordancy. Conteyning Tables
of the Gold Coynes now currant, with their
due weights,' £c., London, 1635, 8vo.

[Rymer's Foedera, xx. 278 ; Wood's Athenae
Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, ii. 151.] W. A. S. H.

PENLEY, AARON EDWIN (1807-
1870), watercolour-painter, born in 1807,
first appears as a contributor to the Royal
Academy exhibition in 1835. He continued to
exhibit at intervals till 1857, his contributions
being chiefly portraits, though he was after-

Penn

303

Penn

wards better known as a landscape-painter.
He was elected a member of the New Water
Colour Society (now the lioyal Institute of
Painters in Water Colours) in 1838, when
he was living at 26 Percy Street, Rathbone
Place, but he resigned in 1856, aggrieved in
consequence of some alleged slight in con-
nection with the placing of his pictures. At
his own request, however, he was reinstated
in 1859. He was watercolour-painter in
ordinary to William IV and Queen Adelaide,
and processor of drawing at Addiscombe Col-
lege from 1851 to its dissolution, after which
he held a similar post at Woolwich Academy
till his death. In 1864 a mysterious adver-
tisement, offering a reward for any informa-
tion about Penley, ' living or dead,' appeared
in several of the London newspapers. He
died at Lewisham on 15 Jan. 1870.

An enthusiastic follower of his art, Penley
published various elaborate treatises on its
principles and practice, some of which are
illustrated by chromolithography. Among
them arehis 'Elementsof Perspective' (1851),
' English School of Painting in Water Colours '
(1861), 'Sketching from Nature in Water
Colours ' (1869), ' A System of Water Colour
Painting.'

His art was of the showy, artificial kind,
which was encouraged by the early popularity
of chromolithography, and may be said to
have become quite obsolete before his death.

[.Redgrave's Diet. ; private information.]

W. A.

PENN, GRANVILLE (1761-1844),
author, was fifth son of Thomas Penn [q. v.~|,
by his wife Lady Juliana Fermor, fourth
daughter of Thomas, first earl Pomfret, and
was born at 10 New Street, Spring Gardens,
on 9 Dec. 1761. He matriculated from Mag-
dalen College, Oxford, on 11 Nov. 1780, but
took no degree. Subsequently he became
an assistant clerk in the war department,
and received a pension on retirement. On
24 June 1791 he married, and settled in
London. In 1834 he succeeded his brother,
John Penn (1760-1834) [q. v.], in the estates
of Stoke Park, Buckinghamshire, and Penn-
sylvania Castle, Portland. He was a mem-
ber of the Outinian Society, founded by his
brother, John Penn. He was in the commis-
sion of the peace for Buckinghamshire. Penn
died at Stoke Park on 28 Sept. 1844. By his
wife Isabella, eldest daughter of General Gor-
don Forbes, colonel of the 29th regiment of
foot, he had three sons — viz. Granville John
(1802-1867); Thomas Gordon (1803-1869),
who took holy orders; William, of Lincoln's
Inn and Sennowe Hall, Norfolk (b. 1811)—
and four daughters, of whom Sophia, the

eldest, married Colonel Sir William Gomm.
K.C.B., and died in 1827. An illegitimate
son, Colonel Granville, inherited Pennsyl-
vania Castle, which he sold, with all its his-
torical contents, to J. Merrick Head, esq., in
1887.

A life-size portrait is at Pennsylvania
Castle.

Penn published a number of competent
translations from the Greek, and many theo-
logical and semi-scientific works. ' A com-
parative Estimate of the Mineral and Mo-
saical Geologies,' London, 1822, was received
with some approval in religious circles, but
was severely censured elsewhere as an un-
scientific attempt to treat the book of Genesis
as a manual of geology. A second edition,
enlarged, and with answers to critics, ap-
peared in 2 vols. London, 1825. ' The Book
of the New Covenant of Our Lord ; being a
Critical Revision of the Text and Transla-
tion of the English Version of the New Tes-
tament, with the aid of most ancient Manu-
scripts, unknown to the Age in which that
Version was last put forth by Authority ,r
appeared at London in 1836. ' Annotations
to " The Book of the New Covenant," with
an expository Preface, with which is re-
printed J. L. Hug's " De Antiquitate Codicis
Vaticani Commentatio," ' followed in 1837.
These two were republished together, Lon-
don, 1887, and are still valued. The revision
is based on the ' Codex Vaticanus,' marked
B by Wetstein. More useful in a different
direction is Penn's life of his great-grand-
father, Admiral Sir William Penn [q. v.],
2 vols. London, 1833.

His other works were : 1. ' Critical Re-
marks on Isaiah vii. 18,' 1799. 2. 'Re-
marks on the Eastern Origination of Man-
kind and of the Arts of Cultivated Life/
1799. 3. ' A Greek Version of the Inscrip-
tion on the Rosetta Stone, containing a
decree of the priests in honour of Ptolemy
the Fifth,' 1802. 4. < A Christian's Survey
of all the Primary Events and Periods of the
World, from the Commencement of History
to the Conclusion of Prophecy ' (1811) ; 2nd
edit. 1812 ; 3rd edit., corrected and improved,
London, 1814. This work, dealing with the
millennium, was attacked in an anonymous
* Dissertation on the Seals and Trumpets of
the Apocalypse,' and was defended by Penn
in 5. ' The Prophecy of Ezekiel concerning
Gogue, the last Tyrant of the Church, his
Invasion of Ros, his Discomfiture and final
Fall ; examined and in part illustrated,' Lon-
don, 1814. 6. ' The Bioscope, or Dial of
Life, explained ; to which is added a Trans-
lation of St. Paulinus's Epistle to Celantia
on the Rule of Christian Life, and an Ele-

Penn

304

Penn

mentary View of General Chronology, with
a perpetual Solar and Lunar Calendar, by
the Author of "The Christian's Survey,'"
London, 1812: 2nd edit. 1814. 7. 'The
Epistle to Celantia, translated from the
Latin,' 1813. This was republished with
8. ' Institutes of Christian Perfection of Ma-
carius the Egyptian, called the Great ; trans-
lated from the Greek,' London, 1816 ; 2nd
edit. 1828. 9. i Moral Odes from Horace,'
London, 1816. 10. ' An Examination of the
Primary Argument of the Iliad,' London,
1821. 11. ' Conversations on Geology, com-
prising a familiar Explanation of the Hut-
tonian and Wernerian Systems,' &c., Lon-
don, 1828 ; reprinted 1840.

[Works; Berry's Genealogies, 'Buckingham-
shire,' p. 74; G-ent. Mag. 1844, ii. 545; Crabb
Eobinson's Diary, 1869, i. 486, ii. 273 ; an
autograph letter 'is Addit. MS. 27952, f. 157.]

C. F. S.

PENN, JAMES (1727-1800), divine, son
of John Penn, citizen and stationer, of St.
Bride's parish, London, was baptised there
on 9 June 1727. He was admitted a
scholar of Christ's Hospital from the parish
of St. Dunstan's in the West in April 1736,
and obtained in 1745 an exhibition at Balliol
College, Oxford, where he matriculated on
4 July of that year. He proceeded B.A. in
1749, M.A. in 1752. He was elected under
grammar master of Christ's Hospital in 1753,
and while there compiled a Latin grammar
which was for many years in use in the school.
In 1756 he was curate of St. Andrew Under-
shaft, Leadenhall Street, and the next year
was curate of the united parishes of St. Ann,
St. Agnes, and St. John Zachary.

Penn was a candidate for the upper gram-
mar or head mastership of Christ's Hospital
in 1760, but lost the election by one vote. He
was appointed by the governors of the hos-
pital to the vicarage of Clavering-cum-
Langley, Essex. Penn continued teaching
in the school until 1767. From about 1769
until 1779 he was domestic chaplain to Gran-
ville, earl Gower. From March 1781 until
his death on 15 Aug. 1800 he resided at
Clavering-cum-Langley. He was buried in
London.

Penn's writings were chiefly miscellaneous
tracts and sermons, but some of them show
considerable humour and satirical power.
They include four volumes of collected tracts,
London, 1756 ; 1757, containing ' The Fair
Sex vindicated from Folly and Extravagance '
(republished singly, London, 1769) ; 1762
and 1777. ' By way of Prevention ; a Sleepy
Sermon, calculated for the Dog-days, with an
Address to the Clergy and another to the
Laity of the City of London,' London, 1767,

is one of Penn's most characteristic produc-
tions. Other works are : 1. 'The Farmer's
Daughter of Essex,' London, 1767, 12mo.
republished as ' The Life of Miss Davis, the
Farmer's Daughter of Essex.' 2. ' The Rea-
sonableness of Repentance, with a Dedication
[commencing 'Tremendous Sir'] to the Devil,
and an Address to the Candidates for Hell,'
London, 1768. 3. ' Seven Sermons,' London,
1769, 8vo. 4. 'The Surrey Cottage,' London,
1779, 12mo.

[Works above mentioned; Watt's Bibl. Brit.;
Wilson's Hist, of Christ's Hospital, pp. 55, 98 ;
List of Exhibitioners at Christ's Hospital, p. 30;
Orme's Bibliotheca Biblica, p. 345 ; Pink's Hist,
of Clerkenwell, p. 237 ; Register of Clavering-
cum-Langley, per the Rev. F. Gifford Nash.]

C. F. S.

PENN, JOHN (1729-1795),colonist,born
in London on 14 July 1729, eldest son of
Richard Penn (d. 1771), and grandson of
William Penn (1644-1718) [q. v.], was ap-
pointed by the proprietaries, his father and
his uncle, Thomas Penn [q.v.], to be lieuten-
ant-governor of the colony of Pennsylvania
in November 1763; he retained this post
until 16 Oct. 1771, and resumed it 1773-6.
The chief event of his administration was
the treaty with the Indians at Fort Stanwix
in 1768. During the revolutionary contest
he attempted to steer a middle course, with
the result that in 1775 his council was sup-
planted by a committee of safety. In 1778
the royal charter was annulled, and the Penns
were allowed 130,000/. for their unsettled
lands in the state. This sum was supple-
mented in 1786 by an annuity on behalf of the
residue of their estates ; and of these amounts,
besides the annuity of 4,000/. granted to the
family by the British government, and only
recently commuted, John Penn enjoyed a
fourth part. He died at Philadelphia on
10 Feb. 1795, and was buried in Christ Church
in that city, but his remains were afterwards
removed to England. With him ended all
administrative connection between Pennsyl-
vania and the family of its great founder.
Penn built Lansdo wne House, on the Schuyl-
kill river. The place was subsequently con-
verted into the Fairmount public park, which
formed part of the exhibition grounds of 1876.
He married, on 31 May 1766, Ann, daughter
of Chief-justice William Allen of Philadel-
phia, but had no issue. Portraits of Governor
John Penn, his wife, and members of her
family were included in a picture by Benja-
min West [q. v.] which was in the possession
of John Penn Allen, nephew of the governor,
in 1867.

[Fuller information about John Penn is to be
found in Go-don's, Frond's, and other histories

Penn

305

Penn

of Pennsylvania; in Watson's Annals, Colonial
Kecords. Hazard's Archives ; in the publications
of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania, and
other works.] C. F. S.

PENN, JOHN (1760-1834), miscel-
laneous writer, born in London on 22 Feb. I
1760, and baptised at St. Martin's-in-the- j
Fields on 21 March, was the eldest son of!
Thomas Penn [q. v.] and of his wife Juliana, j
daughter of Thomas Fermor, first earl of j
Pomfret. William Penn [q. v.], founder of |
Pennsylvania, was his grandfather. On the
death of his father in 1775 John succeeded
to his property, which included the moiety of
the proprietorship of the province of Penn-
sylvania, with hereditary governorship, and
Stoke Pogis Park in Buckinghamshire, which
his father had purchased in 1760. On the
outbreak of the American war of indepen-
dence in 1775, John apparently accompanied
his mother to Geneva. He was entered at
Clare Hall, Cambridge, as a nobleman (by
virtue of his maternal descent), was created
M.A. in 1779, and LL.D. on 28 June 1811.
In 1782 he went to America to attend to
his Pennsylvania property, and, remaining
there some years, built the house called
Solitude at Schuylkill. He and his cousin
John Penn (1729-1795) [q. v.] received from
the assembly in 1786 the grant of 15,000/.
annually as payment for the estate vested in
the commonwealth as by law passed 18 Jan.
1786. In 1789 he returned to England, and
in the following year received his portion of
the annuity granted by parliament in con-
sideration of the losses in Pennsylvania.
The house at Stoke Pogis having fallen into
decay, he commenced, in 1789, the erection
of a new one in the centre of the park, from
designs by Nasmith, which were completed
by James Wyatt (view in NEALE, Seats, vol.i.)
In 1798 Penn was sheriff of Buckinghamshire,
and he represented the borough of Helston,
Cornwall, in the parliament of 1802. He
was appointed governor of Portland, Dorset,
in 1805. Shortly before that date he erected
on Portland Island, from designs by Wyatt,
a mansion which he styled Pennsylvania
Castle. He was lieutenant-colonel of the 1st
(Eton) troop of the 1st (South) regiment of
the Royal Bucks yeomanry and commandant
of the royal Portland legion. The publication
of an anonymous poem called ' Marriage,' in
the ' Monthly Magazine,' in the summer of
1815, led Penn to organise in 1817 a ' matri-
monial society,' which had for its object an
improvement in the domestic life of married
persons. Extending its aims to other schemes
of domestic utility, the society changed its
name in May to that of the Outinian Society.
During the summer of 1818 meetings of the

VOL. XLIV.

society took place at Penn's house, 10 New
Street, Spring Gardens, and later at Stoke
Park. Penn, who acted as president, edited
the works of the society for publication. The
' Second Lecture ' appeared in 18 19, the ' Gene-
ral Address of the Outinian Lecturer 'in 1822,
' Records of the Origin and Proceedings of
the Outinian Society' in 1822, 'A Proposal
of the Outinian Society' in 1823 (written
by Penn), and the * Seventh Outinian Lec-
ture ' in 1823. The society was still existing
in 1825.

Penn died at Stoke Park on 21 June 1834,
and was succeeded in his estates there and
at Portland by his brother Granville f q. v.]
He was unmarried. A drawing by Tendi,
from a bust of him by Deare, was engraved
by L. Schiavonetti, and published in 1801.
Two portraits of him in oils are at Penn-
sylvania Castle : one of these, in yeomanry
uniform, painted by Sir W. Beechey, P.R.A.,
was engraved by R. Dunkerton, and pub-
lished in 1809.

His chief published works are : 1 . ' The
Battle of Eddington, or British Liberty,'
London, 1792, 1796, 1832 (anon.), which
was performed at Sadler's Wells Theatre on
11 Oct. 1832, at Windsor on 8 and 13 Jan.
1824, at Covent Garden on 19 July 1824,
and at the Haymarket for a night or two
privately. 2. ( Poems,' London, 1794 (anon.),
printed at the private press at Stoke Park.
3. ' Letters on the Drama,' London, 1796
(anon.) 4. ' Critical, Poetical, and Dramatic
Works,' London, 1797. 5. ' A timely Ap-
peal to the Common Sense of the People
of Great Britain,' London, 1798. 6. < Fur-
ther Thoughts on the Present State of Public
Opinion,' London, 1800. 7. ' Poams, con-
sisting of original Works, Imitations, and
Translations,' London, 1801, 1802. 8. < Ob-
servations in illustration of Virgil's Fourth
Eclogue,' London, 1810. 9. ' Poems, being
mostly reprints,' London, 1811. 10. 'His-
torical Account of Stoke Park,' London,
1813 (anon.) 11. * Virgil's Fourth Eclogue,
with notes' (selected from No. 8 above),
Dublin, 1825.

[Gent. Mag. 1811 p. 37, 1834 pt. ii. pp. 650-
651 ; Graduati Cantabr. p. 296 ; Official Lists
of M.P.'s, pt. ii. p. 216 ; Penn's Account of Stoke
Park, passim; Watson's Annals of Philadelphia,
and Pennsylvania, i. pp. 125-6 ; Proposal of the
Outinian Society, pa«sim; Genest's Account of
the English Stage, ix. 260 ; Hutchins's Hist, of
Dorset, ii. 817, 830.] B. P.

PENN", JOHN (1805-1878), engineer,
son of JOHN PENN (1770-1843), was born at
Greenwich in 1805, and was apprenticed to
his father.

The father was born nearTaunton in 17<0,

x

Penn

306

Penn

and was apprenticed to a millwright at
Bridgwater. He afterwards found employ-
ment at Bristol, and removed to London
about 1793. In 1800 he started in business
as a millwright at Greenwich, where he soon
acquired a reputation for the construction of
flour-mills, in which he made many improve-
ments, chief among them being the intro-
duction of cast iron in place of wood as a
material for the framing. The first tread-
mill, designed by William Cubitt, was made
at Greenwich by Penn about 1817 [see CUBITT,
WILLIAM]. He was employed about 1824
by Jacob Perkins in carrying out his plans
for the construction of a steam gun. In 1825
he began to turn his attention to marine
engines, for which he and his successors sub-
sequently obtained a high reputation. The
first marine engine made by him was that
for the Ipswich, a steamer running from
London to Norwich. In 1838 he directed
his attention to the oscillating engine, pa-
tented by Aaron Manby in 1821 [see MANBY,
AAEON], which he greatly improved. A boat
running between London and Richmond was
fitted with a pair of oscillating engines in
1821, and a large number of engines of that
type have since been employed. He was
very fond of horticulture, and was the in-
ventor of many improvements in conserva-
tories and forcing-houses. He died suddenly,
at Lewisham, on 6 June 1843.

The son, John Penn, became an excellent
workman, and when quite young seems to
have taken a leading part in his father's
manufactory, so that it is sometimes difficult
to determine the share of the father and son
in the many improvements introduced by the
firm of John Penn & Sons, as it eventually
became. When scarcely of age he was en-
trusted with the construction of Perkins's
steam gun, which he exhibited in action to
the Duke of Wellington and a number of
officers of the ordnance. Penn afterwards
took the gun to Paris, where he remained
for three months. Prior to the death of his
father he had practically assumed charge of
the manufactory, and in 1844 he fitted the
admiralty yacht Black Eagle with the im-
proved oscillating engines mentioned above,
which were afterwards fitted in warships.
The introduction of the screw-propeller
brought a large increase in business, and up
to the time of Penn's death the firm had
engined 735 vessels, including many line-of-
battle ships. His method of lining the sea-
bearings of screw-propellers with lignum-
vitoe, patented in 1854 (No. 2114), was of the
greatest importance, and is in constant use
at the present time.
He was elected associate of the Institution

of Civil Engineers in 1826, member in 1845,
and he was a member of the council from
1853 to 1856. He was president of the In-
stitution of Mechanical Engineers in 1858-
1859, and again in 1867-8. He contributed
several papers to the ' Proceedings ' of the last-
named society. In 1859 he was elected fellow
of the Royal Society.

He retired from business in 1875, and died
at the Cedars, Lee, Kent, on 23 Sept. 1878.
Penn married, in 1847, Ellen, daughter of
William English of Enfield. His eldest son
John is M.P. for Lewisham.

[Proceedings of the Institution of Civil En-
gineers, iii. 13, lix. 298 ; Engineer, 27 Sept. 1878,
pp. 229, 242; Engineering, 11 Oct. J878, p.
300.] K. B. P.

PENN, RICHARD (1736-1811), colo-
nist, second son of Richard Penn (d. 1771),
by his wife Hannah, daughter of Richard
Lardner, M.D., was born in 1736. William
Penn, the founder of Pennsylvania, was his
grandfather, and John Penn (1729-1795)
[q. v.] his elder brother. In 1771 he was ap-
pointed by his uncle, Thomas Penn [q. v.],
and his father, two of the first proprietaries
of Pennsylvania, to be deputy-governor of the
province during the absence of his brother
John in E ngland. He arrived in Philadelphia
on 16 Oct. 1771, and occupied the post until
the return of John in August 1773. His care
of the commercial interests of the province,
and his conciliatory manner with the Indians,
made him popular. He returned to England
in 1775, carrying with him a petition from
congress, which was laid before the House of
Lords on 7 Nov. 1775. Penn was also examined
before them as to the wish of the colonies for
independency (Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll. ii. 58).
On 9 April 1784 he was elected member of
parliament for the borough of Appleby, West-
moreland, and represented it until 20 Dec.
1790, when he was returned for Hasle-
mere, Surrey. From 1796 until 1802 he sat
for the city of Lancaster, and in the latter
year was again chosen for Haslemere. He
died at his house at Richmond on 27 May
1811.

Penn married Mary, daughter of William
Masters of Philadelphia, about 1775 ; by her
he had two daughters, and the two sons men-
tioned below.

His elder son, WILLIAM PENN (1776-
1845), entered St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, but left without a degree. He pub-
lished anonymously, when only seventeen,
' Vindicise Britannicse : being Strictures on '
Gilbert Wakefield's < Spirit of Christianity/
London, 1794, 8vo. Penn issued an 'Appen-
dix to Vindicise Britannicae: in answer to

Penn

307

Penn

the Calumnies of the "Analytical Review/"
London, 1 794, 8 vo. He wrote verse and prose
for the l Gentleman's Magazine,' under the
signature of the Rajah of Vaneplysia (an ana-
gram of Pennsylvania), and for the 'Anti-
Jacobin.' But extravagance and conviviality
ruined his prospects. The Prince of Wales
(afterwards George IV) said of him that he
was a pen often 'cut ' (i.e. drunk) but never
mended. After passing much of his time in
the debtors' prison, he died in Nelson Square,
South wark, on 17 Sept. 1845. He was buried
in the church of St. Mary Redcliffe, Bristol,
beside his great-great-grandfather, Admiral
Sir William Penn [q. v.]

The younger son, RICHAED PENN (1784-
1863), entered the colonial office. A cipher
which he arranged for use in despatches is
illustrated in his pamphlet ' On a New Mode
of Secret Writing,' 1829. He possessed a
quaint humour, and wrote l Maxims and
Hints for an Angler, and Miseries of Fish-
ing/ illustrated by Sir Francis Chantrey
[q. v.], London, 1833, to which is added
' Maxims and Hints for a Chess Player/
with portrait-caricatures of the author and
Sir Francis, by the latter {Quarterly Re-
view, Ixxxv. 92 ?z.) An enlarged edition was
published in 1839, and another, containing
' Maxims and Hints on Shooting/ appeared
in 1855. Penn was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society on 18 Nov. 1824. He died,
unmarried, at Richmond, Surrey, on 21 April
1863 ( Gent. Mag. 1863, pt. i. p. 800). A por-
trait, by E. W. Eddis, was engraved in 1834
by M. Ganci.

[Gent. Mag. 1811 pt. i. p. 675, 1845 pt. ii.
p. 535 ; manuscript note in Brit. Mus. copy of
Vindiciae; Colonial Records, ix. 783, x. 91;
Watson's Annals, p. 125; Return of Members
of Parliament, ii. 183, 194, 204, 222 ; Penn-
sylvania Register, ed. Hazard, ii. 26 ; Minutes
©f the Provincial Council, ix. 780 ; Gordon's
Hist, of Pennsylvania, 13, 474; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 5th Rep. pp. 220, 225 ; Coleman's Pedigree
of the Penn Family ; Pennsylvania Magazine,
v. 5, 197, 198.] C. F. S.

PENN, THOMAS (1702-1775), second
son of William Penn [q. v.], founder of Penn-
sylvania, by his second wife, Hannah Callow-
hill of Bristol, was born at Kensington on
8 March 1702, during his parents' visit to
England. His elder brother John (who was
born in Philadelphia in 1699, and was buried
at Jordans, Chalfont St. Giles, 5 Nov. 1746),
a younger brother, Richard (d. 1771), and
himself succeeded their father, in 1718, as he-
reditary proprietors of the province. Thomas
landed at Chester, New Jersey, on 11 Aug.
1732, and on the following day was escorted
by the governor, Patrick Gordon, and a large

company of the colonists to Philadelphia,
where an address of welcome was presented
by the recorder (Minutes of the Provincial
Council, ill. 433). He attended a conference
with the Indians shortly after, received their
presents, and renewed treaties, and was pre-
sent at most of the council meetings until
19 Sept. 1734. At that date John Penn, eldest
proprietary, arrived from England, and re-
mained until September 1735.

In 1736, 1738, 1739, Thomas presided at
councils, and on 1 Aug. 1740 held another
conference with the Indians in the quaker
meeting-house, Philadelphia. On 9 July
1747 he announced to them his brother John's
death in the preceding winter, 1746. About
August 1747 Thomas returned to London,
but kept up an active correspondence with
the council (Minutes, vols. iv. v. vi.) At
the time of the war with the French, 1755,
i he contributed a sum of 5,000/. to the relief
! of the province (ib. vi. 730, 731). But the
| proprietary estates had enormously increased
j in value, and were exempted from taxation.
Consequently a prolonged dispute arose be-
tween the assembly and the proprietaries.
Benjamin Franklin was sent to England as
I agent for the colony, and presented to Thomas
Penn, on 27 Aug. 1757, ' Heads of Complaint '
(ib. vii. 276), the chief complaint being of the
restraint on the governor's powers by non-
resident proprietors. Protracted litigation
also took place respecting the boundary-line
of Maryland in the peninsula between Dela-
ware and Chesapeake bays, which was settled
by an agreement, dated 14 July 1760, be-
tween Frederick, lord Baltimore, and Thomas
! and Richard Penn (Pennsylvania Archives,
I iv. 1-36).

Eventually the estates of Thomas, or three-
j fourths of the whole interest, with the right
| to nominate the governor, were purchased
I by the state (JANNEY, Life of Penn, p. 549).
In England he secured an estate at Stoke
Pogis, Buckinghamshire, and, dying in 1775,
was buried in the church there. He married,
in 1751, Lady Juliana Fermor, daughter of
the Earl of Pomfret, and had issue, besides
three sons who died young, John (1760-1 834)
[q. v.], Granville [q. v.], and three daugh-
ters, of whom Sophia Margaret Juliana, the
youngest, married William Stuart, D.D.,
archbishop of Armagh, and died in 1847.

Portraits of Penn and his wife, both by P.
. Vandyck, are in the possession of the Earl of
Ranfuiiy. 'The General Address of the Ou-
tinian Lecturer to his Auditors/ London,
1822, contains portraits of Thomas and Lady
Juliana Penn, engraved by C. Turner. The
former was also painted by Davis in 1751,
engraved by D. Martin 1766 ; the latter by

Penn

308

Penn

Charles Read, 1751, engraved by R. Franker
(cf. BKOMLEY). Both these portraits are now
at Pennsylvania Castle, Portland Island,
Dorset.

[Authorities given ; Watson's Annals of Phila-
delphia, i. 116, 123; Gordon's Hist, of Penn-
sylvania, pp. 236, 264, 323 ; Chaloner Smith's
Portraits, p. 918 ; Cornell's Hist, of Pennsyl-
vania, pp. 150, 151.] C. F. S.

PENN, SIR WILLIAM (1621-1670),
admiral and general at sea, baptised in the
church of St. Thomas in Bristol on 23 April
1621, was the second son of Giles Penn, a
merchant and sea-captain trading to the
Mediterranean, a younger son of a family
settled for many generations at Minety in
Gloucestershire. In early boyhood he served
under his father, and afterwards on board
the king's ships, being — it is stated on his
monument — a captain at the age of twenty-
one. There is, however, no distinct record
of his having any command in the navy
before 1644, when he was appointed to the
Fellowship of 28 guns, one of the Irish fleet
in the service of the parliament, under the
command of Captain Richard Swanley [q. v.]
On 14 April 1648 he was suddenly superseded
from his command, and ordered to be
* brought up in safe custody,' on suspicion,
it would seem, of his being engaged in the
king's interest. The suspicion passed away,
and a month later he was in the Assurance
as rear-admiral of the Irish fleet, and in
1649 in the Lion as vice-admiral, but always
on the same service, which during the civil
war was one of extreme importance, involv-
ing the defence of the western ports of Eng-
land and Wales, as well as of the protestant
interests in Ireland. Through 1650 he seems
to have been at Deptford, superintending the
building and fitting out of a new ship, of
250 men and 52 guns, which was launched
in the autumn as the Fairfax. In November
he received a commission to command the
Fairfax, and also a squadron of eight ships
on a cruise to the Azores and in the Medi-
terranean. As, however, the Fairfax was
not ready, he sailed in the Centurion, and
towards the end of January 1651 was joined
by Lawson in the Fairfax, to which he then
moved, and after cruising for some weeks
between the Azores, Lisbon, and Cadiz, passed
through the Straits on 29 March, with in-
structions to seek out Prince Rupert, and
destroy him and his adherents.

In this search he ranged through the
western basin of the Mediterranean, along
the coast of Spain, touching at Minorca and
Ivica, then south to the African coast, north
again, along the coasts of Sardinia and Cor-

sica to Leghorn, thence to Trapani and across
to Biserta, thence to Algiers and Gibraltar,
where, having intelligence that Rupert had
gone to the Azores, he anchored on 9 Sept.
to await his return. And so, for the next
four months, he kept a close watch on the
Straits, sometimes at anchor, more com-
monly under way, his ships covering the
whole space, so that nothing could enter
or leave the Mediterranean without his know-
ledge. By the end of the year reports reached
him from different quarters that several of
Rupert's ships had been lost, and his squa-
dron completely broken up ; and in February
he sailed for England. On 18 March he
landed at Falmouth, when he noted in his
journal that he had not put foot on land
since his departure from Falmouth ' last De-
cember was twelve months.'

On 1 April he anchored in the Downs.
The war with the Dutch was on the point
of breaking out, and on 19 May 1652 Penn
was appointed captain of the Triumph, and
vice-admiral of the fleet under General
Robert Blake [q. v.] In June he moved into
the James of 60 guns, in which he was with
Blake during the summer, and in the action
near the Kentish Knock on 28 Sept. It is pro-
bable that he was afterwards in command of
the squadron sent north for the protection of
the Newcastle colliers, and that he was thus
absent from the unfortunate action near
Dungeness on 30 Nov. He seems, however,
to have rejoined Blake shortly after ; and on
25 Jan. 1653 he was again appointed captain,
of the Speaker and vice-admiral of the fleet.
In that capacity he would, in ordinary course,
have had command of the white squadron ;
but when the fleet was collected, Monck took
command of the white squadron, Blake and
Deane being together in command of the red.
It was thus that, in the battle off Portland
on 18 Feb., Penn commanded the blue
squadron, and, by tacking to the support of
the red squadron, rescued Blake from the
effects of his blundering gallantry, and re-
deemed the fortune of the day.

Penn afterwards moved into the James,
and in April was sent north for the protec-
tion of the Newcastle trade. By May he
was again with the fleet, and this time in
command of the white squadron, the generals
Monck and Deane being together in command
of the red. He had thus a very important
share in the victory of 2-3 June, and again
in that of 29-31 July, when Tromp was
killed. On 6 Aug. Penn was ordered a gold
chain of the value of 100/., together with the
large medal ; on 2 Dec. he was appointed one
of the generals of the fleet, jointly with
Blake, Monck, and Disbrowe; and on the 8th

Penn

309

Penn

one of the ' commissioners for ordering and
managing the affairs of the admiralty and
navy.'

So long as the war with Holland lasted
Penn had acquiesced in Cromwell's usurpa-
tion of the supreme power. But when peace
was happily concluded, he resolved to ad-
dress the legitimate sovereign ; and in the
summer of 1654 wrote to the king, offering
the services of the fleet about to be placed
under his command, if he could name any
port in which it might assemble. Charles
could not then dispose of any such port, and
directed him to proceed on his voyage and
wait for a more favourable opportunity
(PENN, ii. 14). On 9 Oct. he was formally
appointed general and commander- in-chief
of the fleet designed and prepared for Ame-
rica, and was directed, in conjunction with
General Robert Venables [q. v.j, in command
of the troops embarked in the fleet, 'to
assault the Spaniard in the West Indies,'
either in St. Domingo, Porto Rico, Carta-
gena, or in such other places as, after con-
sultation with those ' who have a particular
knowledge of those parts,' shall be judged
more reasonable. The fleet sailed from Spit-
head on 25 Dec. 1654, and arrived at Barba-
dos on 29 Jan. 1655. There they remained
for two months, regulating the affairs of the
island, enlisting additional men as soldiers,
and forming a regiment of seamen, of which
the vice-admiral, William Goodsonn [q. v.],
was appointed colonel. The expedition sailed
from Barbados on 31 March, and, after
touching at Antigua, Montserrat, Nevis,
and St. Christopher's, came on 13 April in
sight of the city of St. Domingo, and landed
about thirty miles to the westward of it.
After a delay of ten days the army, num-
bering in all about seven thousand men,
marched against the city, and on the 25th
was ( shamefully repulsed.' With that, how-
ever, Penn seems to have had nothing to do.
He had brought the soldiers to the landing-
place, had reinforced them with a regiment
of seamen one thousand strong, and had
kept them supplied with provisions and mili-
tary stores. For the delay, the repulse, and
the determination to re-embark, Venables
and his* staff were alone responsible ; and
though a persistent attempt was afterwards
made to throw the blame on Penn, and the
want of cordial co-operation, which has led
to much misrepresentation (BuECHETT,
Transactions at Sea, p. 392), the original
letter of Gregory Butler (PENN, ii. 50), one
of the commissioners, and the ' Journal of
the Swiftsure ' (id. ii. 88), conclusively dis-
prove the injurious statements.

On 3 May the fleet sailed from Hispaniola,

and on the 10th entered the harbour of
Jamaica, Penn leading in the Swiftsure ; for
after the miscarriage of Hispaniola he was
heard to say ' he would not trust the army
with the attempt if he could come near with
his ships.' The troops landed the same night,
and the next day took possession of the town
without opposition. On the 17th the whole
island surrendered, and Penn, after waiting
a month for the establishment of order, sailed
for England on 27 June with the principal
part of the fleet, leaving the command of
the remainder with Goodsonn. On 31 Aug.
he arrived at Spithead, on 3 Sept. was or-
dered to take the ships round to Chatham,
and on the llth to attend the council the
next day. He accordingly attended on the
8th, delivered a narrative of the proceedings
of the fleet, and was examined touching its
state and condition and the natural qualities
of Jamaica (THTJKLOE, iv. 28). On the 20th,
having examined Venables, who had also re-
turned to England, the council advised that
they should both be committed to the Tower,
which was done at once.

The cause of this arrest has never been
made clear. On the face of it, it was for
returning home without leave. It has been
said that they were sent out expressly to
capture Hispaniola and had not done so.
But their instructions show that this was
not the case. It has been said that Cromwell
was furious at a comparatively small island
being the only result of a costly expedition ;
but this is improbable, for his proclamation
regarding it shows that he was well aware
of its value. Granville Penn thinks that the
Protector had information of Penn's having
written to the king, but the arrest was made
on the advice of the council, who certainly
had no such information, and it does not ap-
pear that Venables had made any overtures.
It is, perhaps, most likely that the council
gathered from their evidence that the rela-
tions between them had not been so cordial
as the good of the service demanded, and
judged that a short imprisonment would
correct the bitterness of their tempers. It
was only for a few weeks, and on Penn's
making an abject submission (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. p. 396) he was released on
25 Oct., and retired to the estate in Munster,
which had been conferred on' him in 1653,
and there he remained in secret correspon-
dence with the royalists until the eve of the
Restoration.

In May 1660 he was with Mountagu in
the Naseby at Scheveling (PEPYS, 22 May),
though in what capacity is not apparent.
That he was not a mere passenger, as is
supposed by Granville Penn, is clear from

Penn

310

Penn

the fact that he received an advance of 100/.
for his service (PENN, ii. 221) ; but it is not
known what the service was. On 23 May,
when the king came on board the Naseby
and changed her name to Royal Charles, he
knighted Penn, who was afterwards appointed
a commissioner of the navy. In this capacity
he was closely associated with Pepys, whose
'Diary' overflows with terms of vituperation.
According to this, Penn was ' a rogue/ ' a
counterfeit rogue,' ' a cunning rogue,' ' a very
cowardly rogue,' ' a mean rogue,' ' a hypo-
critical rogue,' ' a coward,' ' a coxcomb,' ' a
very villain,' ' the falsest rascal,' ' as false a
fellow as ever was born,' all which, when
read by the light of other entries, would
seem to mean that Penn, as Pepys's official
superior, had sometimes to give him orders,
sometimes, perhaps, to find fault with him ;
sometimes, it may be, to interfere incon-
veniently with some little scheme for Pepys's
pecuniary advantage (cf. PEPYS, 17 March
1666). We must believe that there was no
affection between the two ; but Pepys kept
his expressions of disgust for the ' Diary,' and
was always ready to dine with Penn or to
enter into a speculation in partnership with
him (ib. 26, 29 Sept. 1666).

On 10 March 1665 Penn obtained a grant
from the king confirming him in the posses-
sion of his Irish estates, and on the 24th he
accompanied the Duke of York to the fleet,
and served with him during the campaign,
on board the Royal Charles, with the title
of Great Captain Commander, which after-
wards became first captain, and, still later,
captain of the fleet. There is, however, this
difference, that no first captain or captain of
the fleet has ever been an officer of the high
rank that Penn had held under the Common-
wealth. On the other hand, no other com-
mander-in-chief has had the high rank of
the Duke of York, at once lord high admiral
and next in succession to the crown ; and as
James was without any knowledge or ex-
perience of the sea, it may well have been
judged fitting to assign him the most ex-
perienced officer of rank as his chief of the
staff. In this way there can be little doubt
that Penn's share in the conduct of the fleet
was exceptionally great, and that the code
of instructions* then issued, and long known
as ' The Duke of York's Sailing and Fighting
Instructions,' were virtually, if not absolutely,
drawn up by him.

It was in this capacity that Penn was
present in the battle off Lowestoft on 3 June.
He is said to have been suffering at the time
from a severe attack of gout, and to have
gone to bed in the evening quite exhausted
with the labour and excitement of the day.

He was thus ignorant, till afterwards, of the
orders to bring to, which were given or
brought to Harman by Brouncker, although
necessarily he did not escape the lash of
public opinion. Officially he was held guilt-
less ; but when the Duke of York was re-
lieved from the command, Penn came on
shore with him, and was not again employed
afloat, though he continued at the navy office
till his death on 16 Sept. 1670. His remains
were taken to Bristol and buried there in
the church of St. Mary Redcliffe, ' where his
flags and trophies are still carefully preserved,
and where his monument records briefly and
chronologically the dates of his several com-
missions and appointments, both under the
Sirliament and under the king.' So wrote
ranville Penn sixty years ago. The flags
are still there, but defaced by time and damp ;
one of them seems to be charged with Penn's
arms (PENN, ii. 567-8).

Penn married, about 1639, Margaret,
daughter of John or Hans Jasper of Rotter-
dam— an * old Dutchwoman,' Pepys calls
her — and by her had two sons, the elder of
whom,William, the founder of Pennsylvania,
is separately noticed ; and a daughter Mar-
garet, who is frequently mentioned by Pepys.
It was reported that on her marriage to An-
thony Lowther, her father gave her a portion
of 1 5,000 /. Pepys says that he gave her only
4,000/. The marriage was very quiet — ' no
friends but two or three relations of his and
hers ; borrowed many things of my kitchen for
dressing their dinner . . . no music in the morn-
ing to call up our new-married people, which
is very mean, methinks' (PEPYS, 15, 16 Feb.
1667). Penn's meanness is the subject of
frequent remark in the ' Diary.' But com-
pared with the opportunities he had had both
under the Commonwealth and under the
corrupt administration of Charles II, Penn
was a poor man, and may be supposed to
have exercised a rigid, perhaps narrow,
economy, anxious to increase his estate in
view of a promised peerage, the hope of
which was frustrated by his son's becom-
ing a quaker. Notwithstanding his economy,
Penn is described by Pepys as a jovial com-
panion, fond of his glass and telling a good
story or singing a song, quite unrestrained
by any puritanical scruples. According to
one of his old shipmates, he was a mild-
spoken man, fair-haired, of a comely round
visage (PENN, ii. 616). His portrait by Lely
is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich.

[The principal authority for the Life of Penn
is (xranville Penn's Memorials of the profes-
sional Life and Times of Sir William Penn — a
valuable but crude compilation of materials
rather than a Life. Besides this, Hepwtrth

Penri

Penn

Dixon's Life of William Penn ; Pepys's Diary ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. The Penn MSS.
(Sloane 3232) have no biographical interest.]

J. K. L.

PENN", WILLIAM (1644-1718), quaker
and founder of Pennsylvania, son of Ad-
miral Sir William Penn [q. v.], by his
wife Margaret, daughter of John Jasper,
merchant, of Rotterdam, was born in the
liberty of the Tower, London, on 14 Oct.
1644 (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ii. 424).
He was brought up at Wanstead, Essex,
then a stronghold of puritanism, going daily
to Harsnet's free school in the neighbouring
village of Chigwell. He continued his studies
under a private tutor in his father's town
house on Tower Hill, and at Christ Church,
Oxford, where he matriculated on 26 Oct.
1660 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.} He had then
enough knowledge of the classics to contri-
bute some tolerable elegiacs to the ' Epicedia '
published on occasion of the death of Henry,
duke of Gloucester (1660).

From early boyhood Penn united a taste
for athletic sports with a strong bent towards
mystical pietism. At Oxford he corresponded
with Dr. John Owen [q. v.], and listened to
the discourses of the quaker Thomas Loe.
He was sent down for nonconformity in Oc-
tober 1661. On his return home his father,
the admiral, finding other methods powerless
to reclaim him, sent him abroad to divert
his mind. Pie visited Paris, was presented to
Louis XIV, and mixed for a time in the bril-
liant society of the court. Among the Eng-
lish residents he made friends with Robert
Spencer (afterwards second Earl of Sunder-
land), and Dorothy, sister of Algernon Sid-
ney. While there he gave signal proof of
courage, skill in fence, and magnanimity.
On his way to his lodgings one night he was
attacked by a bravo, who, sword in hand,
demanded satisfaction for some imaginary in-
sult. Penn drew, and, after a few passes,
disarmed his antagonist and gave him his
life.

Tired of court gaieties, Penn left Paris, and,
after studying for awhile under Moyse Amy-
raut, an eclectic theologian of the French
reformed church at Saumur, crossed the
Alps, and was at Turin in 1664, when he
was summoned home by his father. He re-
turned quite a i modish person ' (PEPYS,
Diary, 26 Aug. 1664), saw a little service
in the Dutch war, and was admitted a stu-
dent at Lincoln's Inn on 7 Feb. 1664-5
(Lincoln's Inn Reg.~} In the autumn of this
year he went to Dublin, and was presented
at the viceregal court. In the following
summer he served with distinction under
Lord Arran in the suppression of a mutiny

1 at Carrickfergus, and was offered a company
j of foot by the viceroy [BUTLER, JAMES,
twelfth EARL and first DUKE OF ORMONDE].
j He was eager to accept, but his father would
I not consent ; and he became instead vic-
tualler of the squadron lying off Kinsale,
where, by a curious coincidence, which shows
how perilous inferences founded on identity of
name, time, and place, even when supported
by similarity of occupation, may sometimes
be, another William Penn held the office of
clerk of the cheque. While thus engaged Penn
resided at his father's seat, Sliannagarry
Castle. He had not entirely lost his inte-
terest in the quakers, and during a visit to
Cork attended one of their meetings, at which
his old friend Thomas Loe preached on the
faith which overcomes the world. He was
so impressed that he became a regular at-
tendant. On 3 Sept. 1667 he ejected a soldier
from the conventicle for causing a disturb-
ance. The soldier returned, attended by
officers of justice, who arrested the worship-
pers on the charge of holding a tumultuous
assembly. In deference to his rank, the mayor
offered Penn his liberty on giving security
for his good behaviour. Penn, however, dis-
puted the magistrate's jurisdiction, and went
to gaol with the rest, but soon procured his
release by a letter to the president of Mun-
ster, Roger Boyle, earl of Orrery [q. v.] The
affair got wind, the world laughed, and the
admiral recalled Penn to London. On his re-
turn he still wore the dress belonging to his
rank, but declined to take his hat off in pre-
sence of his social superiors. The admiral
stipulated that at least he would so far com-
ply with usage as to be uncovered in his own
presence and that of the king and the Duke
of York. Penn, however, stood firm ; in the
end the admiral gave way, and Penn became
a quaker complete in creed, costume, and
conduct.

He expounded the new gospel in a tract en-
titled ' Truth Exalted,' London, 1668, 4to,
began to preach, and became intimate with
Isaac Penington (1616-1679) [q. v.], Thomas
Ellwood [q. v.], and George Fox [q. v.] A
public disputation with the presbyterian
Thomas Vincent [q. v.] occasioned the com-
position of his once celebrated ' Sandy Foun-
dation Shaken/ in which he assailed the
Athanasian doctrine of the Trinity, the An-
selmian rationale of the atonement, and the
Calvinistic theory of justification (London,
1668, 4to). Its publication without license
was visited by his committal to the Tower
under a warrant dated 12 Dec. 1668. There
he wrote 'No Cross no Crown' (London,
1669, 4to), an eloquent and learned disserta-
tion upon the Christian duty of self-sacrifice,

Penn

312

Penn

which has been frequently reprinted. His
confinement was close, and he was told he
must recant or remain a prisoner for life. Stil-
lingfieet was sent to him (January 1668-9)
to bring him, if possible, by argument to the
required compliance. He remained inflexible.
' The Tower,' he said, ' is to me the worst
argument in the world. My prison shall be
my grave before I will budge a jot.' In the
same strain he wrote, on 19 June 1669, to
Lord Arlington, then secretary of state, but
besought him to use his intercession with the
king (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1668-9, p.
372). He also wrote a defence of the ob-
noxious work, entitled ' Innocency with her
open Face,' in which, without retracting
anything, he avowed a belief in the eternal
deity of Christ. Towards the end of July
1669 his father obtained his release through
the mediation of the Duke of York. The
rest of the year and the first half of the next
Penn spent in Ireland, holding meetings of
quakers, visiting them in gaol, and procur-
ing the release of not a few of them. He
returned to London to find the quaker meet-
ing-house in Gracechurch Street closed under
the Conventicle Act, and for addressing the
congregation in the open air was arrested
with William Mead [q. v.], and committed
to Newgate (14 Aug. 1670). They were tried
at the Old Bailey on 1-5 Sept., the case being
laid at common law for conspiring to address
and addressing a tumultuous assembly. They
pleaded not guilty, disputing the legality of
the indictment, and, notwithstanding great
pressure put by the bench upon the jury, were
ultimately acquitted, but went to gaol for
default in payment of a fine imposed upon
them for not taking their hats off" in court.
The jury were also committed to prison [see
VATTGHAN, JOHN, 1603-1674]. The admiral,
who had forgiven him his eccentricities, paid
Penn's fine, and on his deathbed commended
him to the favour of the Duke of York. He
renewed his acquaintance with Newgate on
5 Feb. 1670-1, having been arrested on a
charge, which broke down, of infringing the
Conventicle Act, but was ultimately com-
mitted for refusing to take the oath of alle-
giance. Released after six months' incar-
ceration, Penn travelled in Holland and Ger-
many, and made the acquaintance of De
Labadie and Dr. Hasbert of Embden, but
was back in England before the end of the
year (1671).

Penn was now master of an income of
1,500/. a year, and established himself as a
country gentleman at Basing House, Rick-
mansworth, Hertfordshire, whence in 1677
he removed to Warminghurst, Sussex. Of
the declaration of indulgence issued on

15 March 1671-2 he gladly availed himself
to make preaching tours ; on its withdrawal
on 7 March 1672-3 he appealed by letter to
the king, and by pamphlets to the public,
on behalf of the sufferers by the revival of
persecution. He also used his influence with
the Duke of York to procure the release of
George Fox [q. v.j from Worcester Castle.

I The contemporaneous suffering of the quakers
in Germany and Holland drew from him a ca-
tholic epistle of consolation and exhortation.
About the same time he plunged into theo-
logical controversy with the baptist Thomas
Hicks, the independent John Faldo [q.v.],the
eccentric Lodowicke Muggleton [q. v.], John
Reeve, and other gospellers, travelled with
George Whitehead in the western counties,
and held a public disputation with Richard
Baxter [q. v.] at Rickmansworth, ' on order'
arid the ' light within ' (1675). In 1676 he
addressed a hortatory epistle to the Princess
Elizabeth, daughter of Frederick V, prince
palatine of the Rhine, and granddaughter of
James I, whom, in the course of an evan-
gelistic tour on the right bank of the Rhine,
he visited in the folio wing summer at Herford,
Westphalia (cf. Allg. Deutsche Biogr. ' Eliza-
beth Pfalzgrafin bei Rhein '). At this date
quakers were confounded with catholics, and
harassed by prosecutions under the law
(3 Jac. I, c. 4, s. 6) which subjected the latter
to fines of 20/. a month, or the confiscation of
two-thirds of their estates. For redress of
this grievance Penn presented petitions to
parliament, and on 22 March 1677-8 was
heard before a committee of the House of
Commons, and procured the insertion of
a quaker relief clause in the pending bill
to secure the protest-ant religion ; but as
that bill lapsed in the House of Lords on
the subsequent prorogation, the society re-
mained exposed to the full force of the anti-
catholic fanaticism evoked by the fictitious
revelations of Titus Oates [q. v.] Penn had
probably no belief in the alleged plot, and he
sought to recall the public mind to weightier
matters by an ' Address to Protestants of all
Persuasions upon the Present Conjuncture,
more especially to the Magistracy and Clergy,
for the Promotion of Virtue and Charity,'
1679, 4to. On the dissolution he worked
hard to secure the return of Algernon Sid-
ney [q. v.] to parliament. At the same time
he edited some volumes of statistics of the
sufferings of the quakers, and began to turn
his thoughts seriously towards America, with
which country he had for some time had rela-

. tions.

Penn had taken a principal share in the
liquidation of the affairs of Edward Byllinge,

I joint proprietor with Sir George Carteret [q.Y.J

Penn

3*3

Penn

of the province of New Jersey, under a grant
from the Duke of York. On the partition of
the province in 1676 he became one of the
trustees of the western half, and largely settled
it with quakers. For this colony of West
New Jersey, as it was called, he had framed
a constitution on the largest possible basis of
civil and religious liberty. He had also
formed an association which, in 1680, pur-
chased the neighbouring settlement of East
New Jersey from the representatives of Sir
George Carteret, and on 14 March 1681-2
he obtained a fresh grant of the colony from
the Duke of York. A more important ac-
quisition was a grant by letters patent, dated
4 March 1680-1 (in discharge of a crown
debt of nearly 16,000/., due to him as the re-
presentative of his father), of an extensive
tract of country to the west of the Delaware,
which, in honour of the admiral, was named
the province of Pensilvania (so the word is
spelled in the charter). The land was vested in {
Penn in fee simple, subject to the quit rent of
two beaver-skins and a fifth part of its gold
and silver ore. By deeds dated '21 and24Aug.
1682 the Duke of York confirmed the letters
patent, and added to the province (on some-
what more onerous terms) the contiguous
southern territories, which eventually be-
came the state of Delaware. As proprietary
and governor of the province and the ad-
jacent ' territories,' Penn was invested by
the charter not merely with executive but
also with legislative power, subject to the
assent of the ' freemen ' and the control of
the privy council. He lost no time in ad-
vertising the advantages of his acquisition
(see his Account of the Province of Penn-
silvania, London, 1681, fol.), formed, May
1682, a 'Free Society of Traders of Pennsyl-
vania,' and framed, in concert with Algernon
Sidney, a constitution and code of laws for
the colony, of which the following were the
salient features: (1) the governor was to
exercise his legislative and executive powers
with the advice and consent of a provincial
council chosen by ballot by the freemen (i.e.
persons professing the Christian religion, and
holding and cultivating a certain minimum
of land or upwards, or paying scot and lot) ;

(2) the provincial council was to be elected
in the first instance in thirds of twenty-four
members each, one-third for three years, one-
third for two years, one-third for one year,
and was to be perpetually maintained at the
complement of seventy-two members by the
annual election of one-third for three years ;

(3) the governor was to preside in the coun-
cil with a treble vote ; (4) a general assembly,
not exceeding two hundred members, chosen
by the freemen annually by ballot, was to

have the right of approving or rejecting bills
passed by the council, but not of initiating
or amending legislation ; (5) judges, trea-
surers, and masters of the rolls were to be
nominated by the governor in council ; sheriffs,
justices of the peace, and coroners by the
governor in general assembly ; (6) the courts
were to be open to all without counsel or
attorney, pleadings were to be concise and
in English, all cases to be tried by jury, fees
to be moderate, and oaths to be dispensed
with; (7) real property was to be liable for
debts, conveyances to be registered, and seven
years' possession to give indefeasible title ;
(8) prisons were to be provided with work-
shops ; (9) all modes of religious worship
compatible with monotheism and Christian
morality Avere to be tolerated ; (10) the con-
stitution and code were to be unalterable
without the consent of the governor and
six-sevenths of the provincial council and
general assembly.

Preceded by his deputy, William Mark-
ham, and several emigrant ships, Penn sailed
for America early in September 1682, and
landed at Newcastle on the Delaware towards
the end of the following month. Having
taken formal possession of the province, he
marked out, on 8 Nov., at the confluence of
the Schuylkill and Delaware rivers, the site
of the future city of Philadelphia. In the
course of the same month he visited East
and West New Jersey and New York, and
most probably met the chiefs of the Lenni
Lenape Indians, whom he had previously
conciliated by letter, under an elm-tree at
Shakamaxon (afterwards Kensington), and
concluded with them the treaty of amity
which Voltaire (Diet. Phil. 'Quaker') de-
scribed as the only league of the kind which
was neither sworn to nor broken. Unfortu-
nately, the point of the epigram is blunted
by the fact, of which its author was doubt-
less ignorant, that the Indians with whom
Penn negotiated were, at the date of the
treaty, subject to the ' Five Nations,' by whom
they had been completely disarmed. The of-
ficial record of this treaty appears to be now-
lost, and, in consequence, the tradition that it
made good by purchase Penn's title to the soil
remains no more than a tradition. The first
general assembly met at Chester on 4 Dec.,
and in the course of a few days passed Penn's
constitution and code into law, with some
slight modifications and the addition of
penal clauses against profane swearing,
blasphemy, adultery, intemperance, and
other forms of vice, playgoing, card-play-
ing, and other 'evil sports and games.'
Notwithstanding its puritanic tinge, the
'Great Law/ as the revised code was en-

Penn

314

Penn

titled, was on the whole remarkable for its
leniency, murder alone being treated as a
capital offence. During 1683 the popula-
tion of the colony was largely increased by
a steady influx of immigrants from Germany,
Holland, and Scandinavia, as well as the
British Isles. Penn was fully occupied with
the work of settling the newcomers on the
land, surveying its extent and resources, and
delimiting its frontier. A dispute with Lord
Baltimore about the boundary on the Mary-
land side compelled him to return to Eng-
land in 1684 to solicit its adjustment by
the committee of trade and plantations.
The decision of the committee was eventually
in Penn's favour, but was not given until
October 1685.

Penn hailed James IT's accession to the
throne with high hopes. James had been
his father's friend, and in a certain sense
his own guardian. He believed him to be
sincerely averse to religious persecution,
and dreamed that under his auspices a
golden age of liberty and justice might be
inaugurated. The king, from motives of
policy, flattered his hopes. He resided first
at Holland House, then at Windsor, was
frequently closeted for hours with James, was
denounced as a catholic or even a Jesuit by
some, and courted as a royal favourite by
others. Though he characterised the pro-
scription which followed the suppression of
the western rebellion as a ' run of barbarous
cruelty,' he continued to believe in James's
clemency, throwing all the blame on Jeffreys
and the priests. From this it is evident that,
in denying to him ' strong sense,' Macaulay
is strictly within the mark. He was, in
fact, a sanguine optimist, destitute of the
penetration into human nature and capacity
for determining the limits of the ideal and
the practicable which mark the statesman.
On the other hand, Macaulay's statement
that he accepted the odious office of extort-
ing from the families of l the Taunton Maids '
the ransom assigned by the queen to her
maids of honour rests on no better evidence
than a letter from the Earl of Sunderland to
a certain ' Mr. Penne,' who is most probably
to be identified with one George Penne, a
hanger-on at Whitehall, who is known to
have been concerned in a similar transaction
(cf. PAGET'S New Ex amen and ROBEKTS'S
Life ofMonmouth. The non-identity of ' Mr.
Penne ' with William Penn was elaborately
argued by W. E. Forster in the Preface to
his edition of CLAKKSON'S j^/e of Penn. Mac-
aulay, however, refused to alter his original
statement for reasons given at length in a
note to the sixth edition of his History.
Forster's Preface was twice separately re-

! printed, 1849 and 1850, under the title
\ William Penn and Thomas B. Macaulay}.

In March 1685-6 the king, probably at
! Penn's instance, made proclamation of pardon
I to all who were in prison for conscience' sake,
| whereby some twelve hundred quakers re-
j gained their liberty. About the same time,
I under the title 'A Persuasive to Moderation
to Church Dissenters,' 1686, 4to, Penn pub-
lished an argument for the immediate repeal
j of the penal laws. During an evangelistic
' tour in Holland in the summer Penn had
several conferences with the Prince of Orange
at the Hague, and found him favourable to a
policy of toleration. The repeal of the Test
Act, however, William declined to discuss,
and Penn himself acknowledged its impolicy
in the absence of some equivalent guarantee
for the maintenance of the protestant reli-
gion. On his return to England he spread far
and wide among the quaker churches the glad
tidings of the new policy. He concurred,
however, with them in recognising the in-
adequacy of the declaration of indulgence,
and in accepting it as a mere preliminary to
repeal, which he sought to commend to the
nation at large in his ' Good Advice to the
Church of England, Roman Catholick, and
Protestant Dissenter,' London, 1687, 4to (cf.
his Works, ed. 1726, i. 130-1, ii. 749 et seq.,
and Mem. Hist. Soc. of Pennsylvania, vol.
iii. pt. ii. pp. 215 et seq.)

Macaulay's statement that he was em-
ployed in the attempted ' seduction ' of the
baptist minister, William Kiffin [q. v.], is
diametrically opposed to the account of the
matter given by Kiffin himself, from which
it appears that Penn was but one among
other courtiers through whom Kiffin volun-
tarily communicated to the king his desire
to be excused the office thrust upon him, and
heard in reply of the king's good intentions
towards him (Kiffiris Life, ed. Orme, 1823,
p. 85).

Equally untrustworthy is Macaulay's ac-
count of Penn's action in the contest be-
tween the fellows of Magdalen College,
Oxford, about the headship of the house.
According to Macaulay, Penn was employed
to terrify, caress, or bribe the fellows into
compliance with the royal mandate for the
election of Dr. Samuel Parker, bishop of
Oxford. The simple facts are as follows :
Penn, on one of his evangelistic tours, hap-
pened to fall in with James II at Chester on
27 Aug. 1687, and afterwards attended him
to Oxford. There he heard the case of the
Magdalen men from their own lips on
4-5 Sept., and in their interest wrote to the
king, characterising his mandate as ' a force
on conscience,' inasmuch as the fellows

Penn

315

Penn

could not comply with it without breach of
their oaths. He then left the city ; nor had
he any further dealings with the fellows
until the following month. In the mean-
time it had transpired that a quo warranto
was to issue against the college ; and Dr.
Bailey, one of the fellows, had received an
anonymous letter urging compliance with
the mandate on the absurd ground that a
decision on the quo warranto adverse to the
crown was a moral impossibility. Bailey
had jumped to the conclusion that Penn
was the writer of the letter, and had written
to him exposing the badness of its law, but
at the same time craving his mediation with
the king. Penn disavowed the authorship
of the letter ; nor is there any reason for
doubting his word. He consented to re-
ceive a deputation from the college at his
house at Windsor, and accordingly Dr.
Hough and others waited on him there on
9 Oct. They laid before him a written
statement of their case, which he undertook
to read to the king. He made no proposal
by way of accommodation, but told the
fellows frankly that, ' after so long a dis-
pute,' they could not expect to be restored
to the king's favour without making some
concessions ; that the church of England
was not entitled to exclusive possession of
the universities ; that he supposed ' two or
three colleges ' would ' content the papists ; '
and that in the event of the death of the
bishop of Oxford, Dr. Hough might succeed
to his see (Magdalen College and King
James II, documents edited by Rev. J. R.
Bloxam, D.D., Oxf. Hist. Soc. 1886). It is
evident that throughout this affair Penn's
sympathies were divided. From the church
of England he was further removed than
from the church of Rome. ' I am a catholic,'
he wrote to Tillotson, ; though not a Roman.'
' Our religions are like our hats,' he said to
James : ' the only difference lies in the orna-
ments which have been added to thine.' He
knew that Lord Baltimore's catholic colony
of Maryland had been founded and ad-
ministered on the principle of complete tole-
ration of religious differences, while on both
sides of the Atlantic the quakers had suf-
fered at the hands of puritans and church-
men alike. He was passionately desirous
that the policy of religious equality should at
length have a fair trial in England. At the
same time, he saw that the case of the
fellows was very hard; and he sought to
break unpleasant news to them as gently as
possible, and even to console Dr. Hough for
the certain loss of the headship by an airy
vision of lawn sleeves.

Besides interceding for the Magdalen fel-

lows, Penn endeavoured to procure the re-
lease of the seven bishops (Mem. Hist. Soc. of
Pennsylvania, vol. iii. pt. ii.) Nevertheless,
on the Revolution he was summoned (10 Dec.
1688) before the council as an adherent of
the fugitive king. He had the courage to
avow that James ' was always his friend
and his father's friend, and that in gratitude
he was the king's, and did ever as much as
in him lay to influence him to his true in-
terest.' At the same time he protested that
1 he loved his country and the protestant
religion above his life.' He was then held
to bail in 6,000/. (discharged at the close of
Easter term following). The substance of
a letter of ' M. Pen/ containing news favour-
able to the designs of the Jacobites, is ap-
pended to one of D'Avaux's despatches to
Louis XIV (see Negotiations de M. le Comte
d'Avaux en Irlande, 1689-90, pp. 188-419).
The style, however, is such as, even when
allowance is made for translation and con-
densation, renders it hard to believe that the
original was written by Penn, or, indeed, by
any Englishman. In any case, Macaulay's
identification of 'M. Pen' with William
Penn is precarious.

The interception of a letter from James II
to Penn shortly before William III left for
Ireland (June 1690) occasioned his citation
before the privy council. He appealed to
the king, urging the manifest injustice of
imputing disloyalty to him merely because
James had chosen to write to him, and pro-
testing his entire innocence of treasonable
practices. William, who knew him well,
was satisfied, and would have discharged
him, but the council held him to bail. Mac-
aulay's imputation of ' falsehood ' on this
occasion is entirely arbitrary. In the panic
which followed the battle of Beachy Head
Penn's name was included in a proclamation
issued on 17 July against supposed adherents
of the king's enemies. He at once sur-
rendered himself, and, no evidence appearing
against him, was discharged by the court of
king's bench on 28 Nov. He was charged
by the impostor Fuller with complicity in
Preston's plot, and deemed it most prudent
to live in retirement until the storm blew
over. He remained, however, in London,
in constant communication with Lord Sid-
ney and other friends at court, until through
their influence he obtained, on 10 Nov. 1693,
a formal assurance of the king's goodwill
towards him. In view of this fact it is
hard to attach any importance to the oc-
currence of his name in a list of advisers
of an invasion of England drawn up at
St. Germains in the following month (see
MACPHERSON, Original Papers, i. 468, and

Penn

3.6

Penn

MACAULAY, History of England, iv. 31). On
20 Aug. 1694 the governorship of Pennsyl-
vania, of which he had been temporarily
deprived (21 Oct. 1692), was restored to
him. He now resumed the practice of
itinerant preaching, between which and lite-
rary work he divided the next few years. At
Deptford in 1697 he had an audience of Peter
the Great, whom he induced to attend some
quaker meetings. The impression then made
on the czar was not fugitive. During the
Danish campaign of 1712 he attended a
quakers' meeting at Friedrichstadt, Holstein,
accompanied by the chiefs of his staff. The
spring and summer of 1698 Penn occupied in
visiting the principal quaker meetings in
Ireland.

In 1699 he returned to Pennsylvania, with
the intention of settling there for the rest of
his life. He landed at Chester on 1 Dec.,
proceeded at once to Philadelphia, and met
the assembly in the following January. He
resided first at the ' Slateroof House,' Phi-
ladelphia, afterwards at Pennsbury Manor,
below Trenton on the Delaware. The course
of events in the colony had been far from
smooth. Penn's constitution had proved un-
workable from the outset. The provincial
council, in which were vested the executive
and the legislative initiative, was too nume-
rous for the former, and not numerous enough
for the latter function. It had accordingly
been superseded by a commission of five, while
the general assembly had usurped the legisla-
tive power and the control of the judiciary.
In this revolution Penn acquiesced with a
good grace, and exerted himself to compose
a feud which had become chronic between
the province and the territories. In this,
as also in an attempt to pass bills introduc-
ing marriage among the negro slaves now
held in large numbers by the settlers, and
for the protection of the Indian population,
he failed. He passed, however, an act ex-
tending the benefit of criminal justice to
the slaves. While thus striving to miti-
gate the evils of slavery he did not scruple
to hold slaves himself, though he made
provision by his will for their manumis-
sion.

Meanwhile supply was hardly to be had
from the assembly, and the colonies remained
without a defensive force. In this position
of affairs intelligence reached Penn, in 1701,
that a bill was before parliament for the
conversion of the province and territories
into crown colonies. He accordingly re-
turned to England, landing at Portsmouth
towards the middle of December. The bill
lapsed on the death of William III (8 March
1701-2), but Penn remained in England.

He was well received by Queen Anne on
presenting, after the prorogation of parlia-
ment (25 May), an address from the general
assembly of quakers in grateful acknowledg-
ment of her declaration for the maintenance
of the Toleration Act, and resided for a time
in the neighbourhood of Kensington Palace,
then at Knightsbridge, afterwards at Brent-
ford (1706-10), and finally at Ruscomb,
Berkshire, where he died.

His declining years were embittered by
interminable disputes between the province
and the territories, the misconduct of his
son, William Penn, and the chicanery of
his steward, in whom he had placed implicit
confidence. His pecuniary embarrassments,
which occasioned his residing for nine months
within the rules of the Fleet prison (1707),
compelled him to mortgage his American
proprietary rights, and eventually to make
overtures for the sale of them to the crown.
The negotiations were arrested by several
apoplectic seizures which he had in 1712,
and were not resumed. He sank slowly,
and died on 30 July 1718. His remains
were interred on 5 Aug. in the burial-
ground belonging to the meeting-house at
Jordans, near Chalfont St. Giles, Bucking-
hamshire.

Penn married twice. His first wife — born
in 1643 or 1644, married at Chorley Wood,
Rickmansworth, on 4 April 1672, died at
Hoddesdon on 23 Feb. 1693-4, buried at
Jordans — a woman of great beauty and saintly
character, was Gulielma Maria, daughter of
Sir William Springett of Brayle Place, Ring-
mer, Sussex, a parliamentary officer, who died
at the siege of Arundel Castle on 3 Feb.
1643-4. Her mother, Mary, daughter of Sir
John Proude, remarried, in 1654, Isaac Pen-
ington, a quaker [see under PENINGTON, ISAAC,
1616-1679]. By her Penn had issue three sons
and four daughters. Of the daughters, three
died in infancy; the fourth, Letitia, married
William Aubrey, a merchant, died without
issue, and was buried at Jordans on 6 April
1746. Of the sons, the eldest, William, died
in infancy; the second, Springett, died with-
out issue on 10 April 1696, and was buried
at Jordans ; the youngest, William, to whom
Penn devised his English and Irish estates,
married Mary Jones, renounced quakerism,
deserted his wife, and died at Liege in 1 720,
leaving, with one daughter, Gulielma Maria
— who married Charles Fell — two sons,
Springett (died without issue in 1730) and
William. The latter married, first, Chris-
tiana, daughter of Alexander Forbes, and,
secondly, Ann Vaux, and had issue, by his
first wife (d. 1733, buried at Jordans 9 Nov.),
a daughter, Christiana Gulielma, married in

Perm

3*7

Penn

1761 to Peter Gaskell of Gloucester, through
whom the Irish estate passed in 1824 to
Thomas Penn Gaskell of Philadelphia ; and
by his second wife a son, Springett, who died
in 1762.

Penn's second wife, married on 5 March
1695-6, was Hannah, daughter of Thomas
Callowhill, merchant, of Bristol, who sur-
vived him, died on 20 Dec. 1726, and was
buried at Jordans. By her he had issue, with
two daughters, Hannah (died in infancy) and
Margaret (who married Thomas Freame of
Philadelphia, was the mother of Philadel-
phia Plannah, viscountess Cremorne, and was
buried at Jordans on 12 Feb. 1750-1), four
sons, to whom he devised Pennsylvania
and the territories in co-proprietorship, viz.
(1 ) John (d. without issue on 25 Oct. 1 746, and
was buried at Jordans 5 Nov.) ; (2) Thomas
(1702-1775) [q.v.]; (3) Richard (d. 1771),
who married Hannah, daughter of Richard
Lardner, M.D., and had, with other issue,
John Penn (1729-1795) [q. v.], governor of
Pennsylvania at the outbreak of the war of
independence, and Richard Penn (1736-1811)
[q. v.] ; and (4) Dennis, who died in 1723, and
was buried at Jordans 8 Jan. On the eve of
the conversion of the province into the state
of Pennsylvania, the proprietary rights of
Penn's descendants were commuted for an
annuity.

Penn was somewhat above the middle
height, well built and agile, with a fine fore-
head, a short protuberant nose, a heavy chin,
large lustrous eyes, and luxuriant hair. In
'Notes and Queries' (4th ser. ii. 382) mention
is made of a miniature likeness of him done
at Paris. A half-length portrait in armour
by an unknown hand, painted in Ireland in
1666, and finely engraved by SchofF, is at
Pennsylvania Castle, Isle of Portland, the seat
of J. Merrick Head, esq. ; a copy is in the pos-
session of the Historical Society of Pennsyl-
vania; another belongs to William Dugald
Stuart, esq., of Tempsford Hall, Bedfordshire.
A half-length at Black well Grange, Durham,
recently copied for the National Museum,
Philadelphia, is really the portrait of the
admiral. An alto-relievo of his profile, cut
in ivory from memory some years after Penn's
death by Sylvanus Bevan, a quaker apothe-
cary, and pronounced by Penn's friend Lord
Cobham an excellent likeness, is the property
of Alfred Waterhouse, esq., R.A., of Yatten-
don Court, Berkshire. A marble medallion,
recently acquired by the Historical Society
of Pennsylvania, appears to have been copied
from the Bevan relief in the last century.
A print of the same relief done by John Hall
in 1773 from a sketch by Du Simitiere is in
the British Museum. A statue in lead, cast

for Lord Cobham (the features copied from
the Bevan relief), stands in front of the Penn-
sylvania Hospital, Philadelphia. A colossal
bronze statue has also been placed on the
summit of the tower of the new city hall,
Philadelphia, at a height of 547 feet. Penn
figures among the quaker worthies in Eg-
bert Van Heemskerck's engraving of the Bull
and Mouth meeting. The portrait in West's
composition of the scene with the Indians
under the Shakamaxon elm has no preten-
sions to accuracy. That in Inman's picture
of Penn's landing at Chester appears to be
copied from it. An engraving of doubtful
authenticity is mentioned in Maria Webb's
' Penns and Peningtons ' (see the well in-
formed article on the ' Portraiture of William
Penn,' Scribner's Monthly, xii. 1).

Penn's manners were courtly, and so good
a judge as Swift ( Works, ed. 1824, xii. 219)
testifies that he ' spoke very agreeably and
with much spirit.' Though studiously plain,
his dress appears to have been well cut and
neat. He was an excellent judge of horse-
flesh, and introduced three brood mares and
the celebrated stallion Tamerlane into Ame-
rica. He kept a good table, and furnished
his house in a style of substantial and not
inelegant comfort." As a stout champion of
the right of independent thought and speech,
as the apostle of true religion, of justice,
gentleness, sobriety, simplicity, and ' sweet
reasonableness ' in an age of corrupt splen-
dour, morose pietism, and general intole-
rance, Penn would be secure of a place
among the immortals, even though no flou-
rishing state of the American Union revered
him as its founder. With curious infelicity
Montesquieu (Esprit des Lois, 1. iv. c. iv.)
calls him ' un veritable Lycurgue.' The
' Great Law ' has for its most conspicuous
merit its very unspartan leniency, while
the fate of Penn's constitution only points
the moral of the futility of such theo-
retic devices ; nor did the settlement owe
much to his administrative guidance. In-
deed, he displayed hardly more competence
to deal with Pennsylvanian than with Eng-
lish politics. His piety was profound ; and
though he had little or no interest in
humane learning for its own sake, his know-
ledge of the Christian and prechristian
mystics was considerable, and enabled him
to give to the doctrine of the ' light within '
a certain philosophical breadth (see his Chris-
tian Quaker, London, 1674, fol., in reply to
Thomas Hickes). His style is clear and ner-
vous, and his theological polemics, though for
the most part occupied with questions of
ephemeral importance, evince no small con-
troversial power. He was a fellow of the

Penn

318

Penn

Royal Society (elected November 1681), but
seems to have taken no part in its pro-
ceedings.

The following are Penn's principal works
not mentioned in the text, the place of pub-
lication being in all cases London, unless
otherwise stated, or uncertain : 1. ' The
Guide Mistaken, and Temporizing Rebuked ;

or, a Brief Reply to Jonathan Clapham's ] Quaker and hiis Divine Testimony vindi-
book intituled " A Guide to the True Reli- j cated by Scripture, Reason, and Authorities,'
gion,"' 1668, 4to. 2. ' The People's Ancient | pt. i. only, pt. ii. being by George White-
and Just Liberties asserted. In the Trial j head, 1674, fol. ; 1699, 8vo ; reprinted, with
of William Penn and William Mead,' 1670 ; the ' Sandy Foundation shaken ' and other

Reply called " A Curb for William Penn's
Confidence,"' 1674, 8vo. 19. ' Urim and
Thummin ; or the Apostolical Doctrines of
Light and Perfection maintained,' a reply to
Samuel Grevill's ' Testimony of the Li^ht
Within,' 1674, 4to. 20. ' A Just Rebuke°to
One and Twenty Learned and Reverend
Divines,' 1674, 4to. 21. 'The Christian

frequent reprints. 3. 'The Great Case of
Liberty of Conscience once more debated
and defended by the authority of Reason,

Scripture, and Antiquity,' 1670, 4to. 4. ' A j 1699, 8vo. 23. 'A Treatise of Oaths, con-
Seasonable Caveat against Popery ,'1670, 4to; j taining several weighty Reasons why the

~P*}rvr\lck /»dlT/l f~\ n r» IT-^-WO -ns\-P*tnsi 4-n . 7 1 r*P7F

pieces, at Philadelphia in 1824, 8vo. 23. ' A
Discourse of the General Rule of Faith and
Life and Judge of Controversie,' 1674, fol. •

1 RQQ »-rr« OQ ( A TX.™*.:,,,, «J? /^k.j.i__

reprinted in 1852, ed. Robert Macbeth.
6. ' Truth rescued from Imposture ; or,
brief reply to a meer rapsodie of lies, folly,
and slander, but a pretended answer to the
tryal of William Penn, William Mead, &c.,'
1670, 4to. 6. ' A Serious Apology for the

People call'd Quakers refuse to swear,' 1675,
4to. 25. 'England's Present Interest dis-
cover'd with Honour to the Prince and
Safety to the People,' 1675, 4to : reprints,
Avith the title ' England's True Interest,' &c.,
1698 and 1702, 12mo. 25. 'The continued

of Truth vindicated against that of Error j Remorse of a late living enemy to the People
and Envy,' 1672, 8vo. 8. ' The New Wit- I called Quakers, and their faith and worship '

(Mathew Hide), 1675, 4to. 27. ' Some Ac-
count of the Province of Pennsilvania in
America,' 1681, fol. 28. ' A Brief Account
of the Province of Pennsilvania,' 1682, 4to.
29. 'The Frame of the Government of the
Province of Pennsilvania in America,' 1682,
fol. 30. 'A Letter from William Penn,

nesses [Reeve and Muggleton] proved Old
Hereticks,' 1672, 4to. 9. ' Quakerism a new
Nickname for Old Christianity ' (a reply to
J. Faldo's ' Quakerism no Christianity '),

.,1672,

8vo. 10. ' Plain Dealing with a Traducing
Anabaptist ' [i.e. John Mores], 1672, 4to.

11. 'A Winding Sheet for Controversie

ended ' (by H. Hedwood), 1672, 8vo. j Proprietary and Governor of Pennsilvania

12. ' The Spirit of Alexander the Copper- [ in America, to the Committee of the Free
smith, lately revived, now justly rebuked;

or an Answer to a late pamphlet [by William
Mucklowe] intituled " The Spirit of the Hat,
or the Government of the Quakers,'' ' 1673,
4to. 13. 'Judas and the Jews combined

against Christ and his Followers; being a
rejoynder to the late nameless reply called
" Tyranny and Hypocrisie detected," made
against a book entituled " The Spirit of
Alexander the Coppersmith rebuked," ' 1 673,
4to. 14. 'Wisdom justified of her Chil-
dren ' (in answer to H. Halliwell's ' Account
of Familism, as it is revived and propa-
gated by the Quakers '), 1673, 8vo. 15. ' The
Invalidity of John Faldo's Vindication of
his Book called "Quakerism no Chris-
tianity," ' 1673, 8vo. 16. ' Reason against
Railing and Truth against Fiction ' (in reply
to two pamphlets by Thomas Hicks), 1673,
8vo. 17. 'The Counterfeit Christian de-
tected ; or the Real Quaker justified' (a re-
ply to Thomas Hicks's ' Third Dialogue'),
1674, 8vo. 18. 'Return to John Faldo's

Society of Traders of that Province . . . con-
taining a General Description of the said
Province. . . . With an Account of the Na-
tives or Aborigines. To which is added An
Account of the City of Philadelphia, newly
laid out,' 1683, fol. 31. 'A Defence of the
Duke of Buckingham's Book of Religion
and Worship, from the exceptions of a name-
less author,' 1685, 4to. 32. ' Letters on the
Penal Laws,' 1687-8, 4to. 33. ' The Great
and Popular Objection against the repeal
of the Penal Laws and Tests briefly stated
and considered,' 1688, 4to. 34. 'Reason-
ableness of Toleration,' 1689, 4to. 35. 'A
Key opening a Way to every common Un-
derstanding, How to discern the Difference
betwixt the Religion professed by the People
called Quakers and the Perversions, Misre-
presentations, and Calumnies of their several
Adversaries,' 1692, 8vo ; numerous reprints,
the last in 1817 ; also translations into
French (1701, 8vo), Welsh (1703, 8vo),
Danish (1705, 8vo), German (1802, 8vo).

Penn

319

Penn

36. 'The New Athenians no Noble Bereans,'
3 pts. 1692, fol. 36. ' Some Fruits of Soli-
tude, in Reflections and Maxims relating to
the conduct of Humane Life,' 1693, 12mo ;
pt. ii., entitled ' More Fruits of Solitude,'
1782, 12mo ; 10th edit, (both parts), 1790,
12mo ; latest edit. 1857, 24m o ; translated
into Dutch (1715), German (1803), French
(1790; 2nd edit. 1827). 37. 'An Account
of W. Penn's Travails in Holland and Ger-
many, Anno MDCLXXVII, for the service of
the Gospel of Christ : by way of Journal,'
1694, 8vo; 4th edit. 1835, 8vo. 38. 'A
Brief Account of the Rise and Progress of
the People called Quakers ' (reprint of Penn's
preface to George Fox's ' Journal '), 1694,
8vo; 12th edit. 1834, 12mo; also several
American reprints, and French (1764),
German (1793), Welsh (1794), and Danish
(1854) versions. 39. « Primitive Chris-
tianity revived in the Faith and Practice
of the People called Quakers,' 1696, 8vo ;
6th edit. 1796, Philadelphia, ed. James M.
Brown (Memoir of Penn prefixed), 1857,
12mo; Welsh (1790) and German (1802)
versions.

The second edition of ' No Cross no Crown '
appeared in 1682, 8vo, the 24th in 1857, 8vo ;
also several American editions, and versions
in Dutch by William Sewel (1687), French
(1746), and German (1825). Posthumously
appeared ' Fruits of a Father's Love ; being
the Advice of William Penn to his Chil-
dren,' 1726, 12mo ; llth edit. 1841, 18mo ;
also a French translation, 1790.

The collections of statistics of quaker suf-
ferings mentioned above as edited by Penn
are as follows: 1. 'The Case of the People
called Quakers stated in relation to their
late and present Sufferings, especially upon
old statutes made against Popish Recusants ; '

(2) * A Particular Account of the late and
present great Sufferings of the same upon
Prosecutions in the Bishop's Court ;' and

(3) ' A Brief Account of some of the late
and present Sufferings of the same for meet-
ing together to worship God in spirit and in
truth upon the Conventicle Act ; with an
Account of such as died prisoners from the
year 1660 for several causes,' 1680. [For
prefaces by or attributed to him see BARCLAY,
ROBERT, 1648-1690 ; MARSHALL, CHARLES,
1637-1698 ; PENINGTON, ISAAC, 1616-1679 ;
BULSTRODE, WHITELOCKE.]

A collective edition of Penn's Works, with
Life by Joseph Besse prefixed, appeared in
1726, 2 vols. fol., and was followed by his
' Select Works,' ed. (probably) John Fother-
gill, 1771, fol. ; reprinted in five volumes
in 1782, 8vo, and in three volumes 1825,
8vo.

[The principal authority is the Life by Besse
above mentioned. Other contemporary sources
are Penn's own Journal of his Travels in Hol-
land and Germany, with his correspondence,
memoirs, &c., in Mem. Hist. Soc. of Pennsyl-
vania, vols. i.-xi., and documents preserved at
Devonshire House, Bishopsgate Street, London,
and at Pennsylvania Castle, Dorset, in the
possession of Mr. J. Merrick Head; Philo-
biblon Society Miscellanies (Historical), No. 4 ;
Reliquiae Barclaianae [see BARCLAY, ROBERT,
1648-1690]; Letters of Isaac Penington in
Maria Webb's Penns and Peningtons, with which
cf. Sussex Arch. Coll. v. 67 et seq. xx. 34 et
seq. ; Penn's Life in Anthony a Wood's Athense
Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 645, with the notices in the
Histories of the Quakers by Croese, Sewel, and
Grough; Oldmixon's British Empire in America,
i. 149 et seq. ; Sidney Papers, ed. Collins, v.
55 ; Evelyn's Diary ; Henry Sidney's Diary, ed.
Blencowe; Cartwright's Diary (Camden Soc.);
Reresby's Memoirs, ed. Cartwright ; Ellis's
Orig. Letters, 2nd ser. iv. 174 ; Clarendon and
Rochester Correspondence ; Wood's Life and
Times (Oxford Hist. Soc.), iii. 346 ; Hearne's
Collect. (Oxford Hist. Soc.), ii. 277 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1667-9 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th
Kep. App. p. 298, 6th Eep. App. pp. 473, 684, 736,
774, 7th Rep. App. pp. 407, 501, 578, 10th Kep.
App. pt. iv. p. 376 ; Grant's Concessions and Orig.
Const, of New Jersey (Philadelphia) ; Charter
to William Penn and Laws of Pennsylvania
(Harrisburg) ; Burnet's Own Time ; Campana
di Cavelli's Derniers Stuarts a St-Germain-en-
Laye, ii. 572. Later authorities are Biogr.
Brit. ; Chauffepie's Nouv. Diet. Hist. ; Burke's
European Settlements in America, pt. vii. chap.
xi. ; Anderson's Hist, of Commerce, ii. 552 et
seq. ; Douglas's Summary of the First Planting
and Present State of the British Settlements in
North America, 1750, ii. 297 et seq. ; Proud's
Hist, of Pennsylvania; Hazard's Annals of
Pennsylvania ; Watson's Annals of Philadelphia,
ed. Hazard , Bancroft's United States of Ame-
rica, ed. 1876, ii. 78 et seq.; Ellis Stephens's
Sources of the Constitution of the United States,
1894 ; Lives by Clarkson (ed. W. E. Forster),
Hepworth Dixon, Janney, Stoughton, Lewis
(see Friends' Library, vol. v.), Marsiliac, Vincens,
Hughes, Post, Barker, Sparks, Draper, and
Bridges ; Fisher's Discourse on the Private Life
of William Penn, in Mem. Hist. Soc, of Penn-
sylvania, 9th App. 1836; Roberts's Life of the
Duke of Monmouth ; Mackintosh's Revolution
in 1688; Macaulay's Hist, of England ; Pagers
New Examen ; Hepworth Dixon's Her Majesty's
Tower; Whitten's Quaker Pictures (Friends'
Quarto Series, 1892); Granville Penn's Me-
morials of the Life of Sir W. Penn ; Summers's
Memories of Jordans and the Chalfonts, 1895;
Edinburgh Review, July 1813 (a review of Clark-
son's Life, by Jeffrey) ; Quakeriana, November
1894 and January 1895; Pedigree of the Penn
Family, London, 1871, 8vo; Dallaway's West
Sussex, vol. ii.pt. ii. p. 255; Encycl. Brit ; Brit.

Pennant

320

Pennant

Mus. Cat. ; Etting, on the Portraiture of William
Penn, in Scribner's Monthly, xii. 1 et seq. ; Cata-
logue of Paintings, &c., belonging to the Hist. Soc.
of Pennsylvania; Notes and Queries, general in-
dex ; information from E. Pearsall Smith, esq. ;
Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books.] J. M. E.

PENNANT, RICHARD, BAKON PEN-
RHYN (1737 P-1808), was the second son of
John Pennant, a Liverpool merchant, who
was descended from Thomas ap Dafydd,
abbot of Basingwerk in the fifteenth cen-
tury, and was thus of kin to the Pennants
of Downing [see under PENNANT, THOMAS].
John married Bonella Hodges. The e-state
of Penrhyn. Carnarvonshire, had, after the
failure of the male line of the Williams
family, passed into the hands of two sisters,
Anne, wife of Thomas Warburton, and Gwen,
wife of Sir Walter Yonge. The moiety held
by the Yonge family was purchased by John
Pennant, and on 6 Dec. 1765 his son Richard
married Susannah Anne, only child and
heiress of Hugh Warburton of Winnington,
Cheshire, the holder of the other moiety, and
thus reunited the property. Richard's public
career began in 1761, when he was returned
as M.P. for Petersfield ; in 1767, on the death
of Sir Ellis Cunliffe, he succeeded him as one
of the two members for Liverpool. His wife
had influential connections in the borough,
being granddaughter of the Dr. Edward
Norreys who represented it from 1714 to
1722, and her talents as a canvasser in her
husband's interest were renowned. Pennant,
who was a whig, was re-elected without op-
position in 1768 and 1774. In 1780 he stood
third on the poll, Henry Rawlinson, who came
second, defeating him by 1 10 votes. In Sep-
tember 1783 he was created Baron Penrhyn of
Penrhyn, co. Louth, in the peerage of Ireland.
At the general election of 1784 he stood once
more for Liverpool, and this time was second
on the poll, defeating Colonel Tarleton by
thirteen votes. A petition was lodged against
his return, but afterwards withdrawn. In
1790 he was less fortunate. At the close of
the third day's polling the tide was so mani-
festly running against him that he withdrew,
having spent, as some allege, 30,000/. upon
the contest. He did not again seek admit-
tance to the House of Commons.

Lord Penrhyn's most important work was
done upon his Carnarvonshire estate. About
1782 he took into his own hands the slate
quarry at the entrance to Nant Ffrancon,
now well known as the Penrhyn Quarry, and
with true business instinct set about its deve-
lopment. A quay was erected at the mouth
of the Cegin for the shipping of the slates,
and in 1801 this was connected with the
quarry by means of a tramroad. In this

j way a marked impetus was given to the

I Welsh slate trade, which has since risen to

I very great proportions. Lord Penrhyn also

greatly improved the estate by building and

planting on an extensive scale. He was sheriff

of Carnarvonshire for 1782. He died at

Winnington on 21 Jan. 1808, leaving no

issue. The title accordingly became extinct,

and the estate passed by his will to his cousin,

George Henry Dawkins, who assumed the

additional name of Pennant. The latter's

daughter and coheiress married, in 1833,

| Edward Gordon Douglas, who adopted the

| surname of Pennant in 1841, and was

created Baron Penrhyn of Llandegai in

1866.

[Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1883, p. 422 ; Gent.
Mag. for January 1808; Bean's Parl. Eepre-
i sentation of the Six Northern Counties of Eng-
1 land, Hull, 1890; Eoscoe's Memorials of Liver-
pool, 2nd edit. London, 1875 ; Yorke's Royal
Tribes of Wales, ed. Williams, 1887, pp. 193-4 ;
Cathrall's Hist, of North Wales, 1828, pp. 100-
101 ; Evans's Tour through North Wales, 1802,
pp. 232-o ; Kalendars of G-wynedd, 1873, p. 62.]

J. E. L.

PENNANT, THOMAS (1726-1798),
traveller and naturalist, born at Downing in
the parish of Whitford (or Whiteford), near
Holy well, Flintshire, on 14 June 1726,
was the eldest son of David Pennant (d.
| 1763), by his wife Arabella, third daughter
! of Richard Mytton of Halston, Shropshire.
The Pennant family was an ancient one, and
had been long resident at Bychton in the
parish of Whitford. A direct ancestor was
Thomas (son of David Pennant of Bychton),
who, after acting as abbot of the Cistercian
house of Basingwerk, near Holy well, married
Angharad, daughter of Gwilym ap Gruffydd
of Penrhyn, and left three sons. To this
abbot Gutyn Owain [q. v.] addressed a poem
( ' Rhys Jones Gorchestion Beirdd Cymru,'
p. 198 sq.) The abbot's brother Hugh was
a priest, poet, and collector of Welsh manu-
scripts, and must be distinguished from a
later Sir Hugh Pennant who took part in
the eisteddfod at Caerwys in 1568 (cf. PEN-
NANT, History of Whiteford).

Thomas Pennant was sent to the school of
the Rev. W. Lewis at Wrexham, and part of
his boyhood was spent at Hadley, near En-
field Chase. At the age of twelve he was
given by his relative, Richard Salisbury
(father of Mrs. Thrale), a copy of Francis
Willoughby's ' Ornithology,' and to this pre-
sent he attributed his early taste for natural
history. He matriculated at Queen's Col-
lege,Oxford, on 7 March 1744 (FOSTER, Alumni
OTOW.), but took no degree. In 1746 or
1747, while still an undergraduate, he made

Pennant

321

Pennant

a journey to Cornwall, where Dr. Borlase
encouraged him in the study of minerals and
fossils. His first publication was an ac-
count of an earthquake felt at Downing in
April 1750. This was printed in vol. x. of
the 'Abridgment ' of the * Philosophical Trans-
actions,' p. 511.

In 1754 he made a tour in Ireland, but
kept only an imperfect journal, l such,' he
says, ' was the conviviality of the country.'
On 21 Nov. 1754 he was elected a fellow of
the Society of Antiquaries, but resigned in
1760. In 1755 he began a correspondence
with Linnaeus, and at his instance was
elected a member of the Royal Society of
Upsala in February 1757. About 1761 he
began his ' British Zoology,' the first part of
which was published in 1766. He gave the
profits of this work, which, when completed,
was illustrated by 132 plates, to the Welsh
school near Gray's Inn Lane, London. In
1765 he visited the continent, and stayed with
Buffon at his seat at Montbard in Burgundy.
At Ferney he saw Voltaire, whom he found
' very entertaining ' and a master of English
oaths. At the Hague he met Pallas the
Dutch naturalist, to whom he became much
attached. On 26 Feb. 1767 he was elected
fellow of the Royal Society, London. He
contributed papers to the ' Philosophical
Transactions ' on geological subjects, and
wrote a memoir on the turkey (1781). On
11 May 1771 he received the degree of
D.C.L. from the university of Oxford. In
the same year he published his ' Synopsis
of Quadrupeds.'

In 1771 Pennant published his 'Tour in
Scotland ' (1 vol. 8vo), describing the jour-
ney made by him in 1769. He says he had
' the hardihood to venture on a journey to
the remotest part of North Britain,' of which
he brought home an account so favourable
that ' it has ever since been inondee with
southern visitors' (on the earlier Scottish
tours of Bishop Pococke, see under POCOCKE,
RICHAED). Starting from Chester on 26 June
1769, Pennant visited the Fern Islands off
the Northumbrian coast, and noted many
species of sea-fowl that resorted thither. He
made nearly the circuit of the mainland of
Scotland, observing manners and customs
and natural history. On this occasion, as on
all subsequent tours, he journeyed on horse-
back, and kept an elaborate journal. The
success of the < Tour in Scotland ' led to his
undertaking a second Scottish journey, be-
ginning on 18 May 1772. He visited the
English lakes, proceeded to the Hebrides,
and was presented with the freedom of Edin-
burgh. During this tour he was accompanied
by the Rev. J. Lightfoot, the botanist, whose

VOL. XLIV.

' Flora Scotica ' was published in 1777 at his
expense. Moses Griffith [q.v.], the Welsh
artist, attended him on this journey (as
also on his later tours), making sketches
and drawings, afterwards reproduced in Pen-
nant's published ' Tours.' Pennant fully ap-
preciated Griffith's talents, though he once
describes him as ' a worthy servant, whom
I keep for that purpose ' (making drawings
&c.) In 1774 Pennant visited the Isle of
Man with Francis Grose [q. v.] He kept a
journal, but most of the material he collected
was lost.

Pennant made tours in various parts of
England, including Northamptonshire (1774),
Warwickshire (1776), Kent (1777), Corn-
wall (1787). As the outcome of several jour-
neys in Wales he published his 'Toiir in
Wales,' the first volume appearing in 1778.
In 1781 he published his own favourite
work, the ' History of Quadrupeds,' being a
new and enlarged edition of his ' Synopsis
of Quadrupeds.' In 1782 his ' Journey from
Chester to London' appeared. In 1784 he
issued his * Arctic Zoology/ which gave
a * condensed view of the progress of dis-
covery ' along the northern coasts of Europe,
Asia, and America. For this work he received
information from George Low [q. v.] and other
Scottish naturalists, and from Sir Joseph
Banks, who had visited Newfoundland. In
1790 he published his 'London,' which went
through three impressions in two years and
a half : he says it was ' composed from the
observations of perhaps half my life.'

Pennant declares that from about 1777 he
began to lose his taste for wandering, and
preferred to make ' imaginary tours.' He pro-
jected about 1793 a work in fourteen volumes,
to be called 'Outlines of the Globe;' he pub-
lished two volumes dealing with India and
Ceylon, and vols. iii. and iv. (China and
Japan) were issued posthumously. In 1793
he published ' The Literary Life of the late
Thomas Pennant, Esq. By Himself,' giving
biographical and bibliographical details.

Nearly all his life Pennant enjoyed per-
fect health, which he attributed to temperate
living and abundant riding exercise. About
1794 his health and spirits began to fail,
though he continued his literary work, and
in 1796 published 'The History of the
Parishes of Whiteford and Holy well.' He
died at Downing on 16 Dec. 1798, in his
seventy-third year (Gent. Mag. 1798, pt. ii.
p. 1090), and was buried in the church of
St. Mary at Whitford, where there is a monu-
ment to him by Westmacott (LEWIS, Topogr.
Diet, of Wales, 1849, art. ' Whitford').

Pennant married, first, in 1759, Elizabeth
(d. 1764), daughter of James Falconer of

Pennant

(22

Pennant

Chester, lieutenant in the royal navy ; se-
condly, in 1777, Anne (d. 1802), daughter of
Sir Thomas Mostyn, bart., of Mostyn Hall,
Whitford. By his first marriage he had a
daughter Arabella, who married Edward
Hanmer, son of Sir Walden Hanmer, bart.,
and a son David (d. 1841), who succeeded
his father at Downing, and edited his pos-
thumous publications. By the second mar-
riage he had a daughter Sarah, who died
when fourteen, and a son Thomas, who be-
came rector of Weston Turville, Bucking-
hamshire, and died in 1846 without leav-
ing children (on other descendants of Pen-
nant, see BTJKKE'S Landed Gentry, 1894, vol.
ii. under ' Pennant of Bodfari ').

Pennant's name stands high among the
naturalists of the eighteenth century, and he
•has been commended for making dry and
technical matter interesting. His ' British
Zoology ' and ' History of Quadrupeds/ ar-
ranged according to the classification of John
Eay, long remained classical works, though
in point of style and method of presentment
they are greatly inferior to the works of
Buffon. Cuvier in his memoir of Pennant,
written about 1823 for the ' Biographie
Universelle,' says that Buffon profited by
Pennant's 'History of Quadrupeds,' 1781,
though in the third edition Pennant him-
self has drawn on Buffon. He describes
the work as ' encore indispensable,' and
praises the 'Arctic Zoology' as valuable
to naturalists. * Pennant's works on natural
history' (says Sir William Jardine, 1833)
'were much valued at the time of their
publication, and contained the greater part
of the knowledge of their times.' Gilbert
White published his ' Selborne ' in the form
of letters to Pennant and Daines Barrington.
Pennant's ' Tour in Scotland ' was the
cause of a violent dispute between Johnson
and Bishop Percy, who had disparaged the
traveller's accuracy. ' A carrier,' the bishop
said, ' who goes along the side of Loch
Lomond would describe it better ' (BoswELL,
Life of Johnson , 12 April 1778). Johnson de-
fended Pennant : ' He's a whig, sir ; a sad dog.
But he's the best traveller I ever read : he ob-
serves more things than any one else does.'
And when in Scotland in 1773 (BoswELL,
Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides, 17 Sept.
1773), Johnson declared that Pennant had
' greater variety of inquiry than almost any
man.' Boswell thought the Scotch ' Tour '
superficial, but praised the ' London.' Later
critics have eulogised the accuracy and acute
observation of the Scotch ' Tour.' The ' Tour
in Wales' has less the character of a journal
than Pennant's other ' Tours,' and his bio-
grapher, Mr. W. T. Parkins, considers it his

' best performance.' Horace Walpole, in
letters to William Cole (WALPOLE, Letters,
ed. P. Cunningham, vi. 86, vii. 464, viii. 2,
j &c.), sneers at Pennant as a smatterer in his-
tory and antiquities who 'picks up his know-
! ledge as he rides.' Walpole found him ' full
of corporal spirits, too lively and impetuous,'
though ' a very honest, good-natured man.'
Pennant's literary industry was immense,
and he reckoned that his works contained
802 illustrations prepared under his super-
intendence. Yet he found time for the duties
of a country gentleman. He was high sheriff
of Flintshire in 1761, wrote on mail-coaches
and the militia laws and headed a ' Loyal
Association ' (against the French) formed at
Holywell in 1792. He describes himself as
' a moderate tory.' On his estate at Downing,
to which he succeeded in 1763, he 'enlarged,'
he says,' the fine scenery of the broken grounds,
the woods, and the command of water,' and
discovered a rich mine of lead. In appearance
Pennant was of fair complexion and slightly
above the middle height. Two portraits of
him are preserved at Downing : (1) a picture
of him as a young man painted by Willis, a
clergyman, and engraved in the 1810 edition
I of the ' Tours in Wales ; ' (2) a portrait of
him at the age of fifty, painted by Gains-
borough in 1776, and engraved in Pennant's
' Literary Life ' and in Rhys's edition of the
' Tours in Wales ' (cf. BKOMLEY, Cat. En-
graved Portraits).

Pennant's principal publications are as
follows : 1. ' The British Zoology,' 1766, fol.;
4 vols., London, Chester, 1768-70, 8vo ; 4th
ed. 4 vols., London, 1776-77, 4to ; new ed.
I 4 vols. London, 1812, 8vo. 2. 'A Tour in
I Scotland, 1769,' Chester, 1771, 8vo; 2nd
edit. 1772, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1774 ; 4th edit.
I 1775 ; 5th edit. 1790 ; ' Supplement to the
Tour in Scotland,' Chester, 1772, 8vo. 3. ' Sy-
nopsis of Quadrupeds,' Chester, 1771, 8vo.
4. * A Tour in Scotland and Voyage to the
Hebrides, 1772,' 2 pts., Chester and London,
1774-76, 4to, also 1790 ; printed in Pinker-
ton's 'Voyages,' &c., vol. iii. 1808, &c. ;
German translation, Leipzig, 1779. 5. 'Genera
of Birds,' Edinburgh, 1773, 8vo; London,
1781. 6. 'A Tour in Wales, 1770 [1773 ?],'
London, 1778-81, 4to ; 'Tours in Wales/
3 vols., London, 1810, 8vo; Carnarvon, 1883,
8vo, edited by T. Rhys. 7. ' Indian Zoology/
twelve coloured plates with letterpress, by
T. P. ; the plates were given to Dr. J. Rhein-
hold Forster, who published them in Ger-
many in 1781, with the letterpress trans-
lated: 'Indian Zoology, an Essay on India/
&c. ; 2nd edit. London, 1790, 4to. 8. ' His-
tory of Quadrupeds' (enlarged from the
'Synopsis of Quadrupeds'), London, 1781,

Pennecuik

323

Pennecuik

4to ; 3rd edit. 1793, 4to ; German translation,
Weimar, 1799-1800. 9. ' The Journey from
Chester to London/ London, 1782, 4to ;
Dublin, 1783 ; also 1798, &c. ; 1809, 1811.

10. ' Arctic Zoology,' 2 vols. London, 1784-
1787, 4to; German translation, Leipzig, 1787,
4to; French translation, Paris, 1789, 8vo.

11. 'Of the Patagonians. Formed from the
Relation of Father Falkener, a Jesuit [whom
Pennant visited at Spetchley, near Worcester,
in 1771],' forty copies only, printed at the
private press of George Allan, esq., Darling-
ton, 1788, 4to ; reprinted as an appendix to
Pennant's ' Literary Life.' 12. l Of London,'
London, 1790, 4to ; ' Additions and Correc-
tions to the First Edition of Mr. Pennant's
Account of London,' London, 1791, 4to ;
' Some Account of London,' 2nd edit. Lon-
don, 1791, 4to; Dublin, 1791 ; London, 1793,
4to ; 4th edit, with additions, London, 1805,
4to; 1813; German translation, Nuremberg,
17-91. 13. <The Literary Life of the late
Thomas Pennant, esq. By Himself/ Lon-
don, 1793, 4to (with reprinted tracts as ap-
pendices). 14. ' The History of the Parishes
of Whiteford and Holy well' [London], 1796,
4to. 15. ' Outlines of the Globe/ 4 vols.
London, 1798-1800, 4to. 16. ' A Journey
from London to the Isle of Wight/ London,
1801, 4to. 17. 'A Tour from Downing to
Alston Moor/ London, 1801, 4to. 18. 'A
Tour from Alston Moor to Harrowgate and
Brimham Crags/ London, 1804, 4to.

[Pennant's Literary Life; European Mag.
May 1793 pp. 323 f., June 1800 pp. 440-1;
Memoir by W. T. Parkins in Ehys's ed. of the
Tours in Wales, 3 vols. 1883 ; Memoir by Sir
W. Jardine in The Naturalist's Library, vol. xv, ;
Williams's Diet, of Eminent Welshmen ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. and Lit. Illustr. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.
and authorities cited.] W. W.

PENNECUIK, ALEXANDER, M.D.

(1652-1722), physician and poet, born in
1652, was the eldest son of Alexander Pen-
necuik of Newhall, Edinburgh, who had been
a surgeon under General Bannier in the
thirty years' war, and afterwards in the army
sent from Scotland into England in 1644.
In 1646 the elder Pennecuik bought from the
Crichtons the estate of Newhall on the North
Esk ; but the statement that in the follow-
ing year he sold the barony of Pennecuik to
the Clerks seems to be erroneous (WiLSOX,
Annals of Penicuik, 1891). To Newhall he
added, by his marriage with Margaret Murray,
the estate of Romanno, on the other side of
West Linton, in Tweeddale. An Alexander
Pennecuik took the degree of M.A. at Edin-
burgh on 18 July 1664 (Cat. of Edinburgh
Graduates, 1858, p. 88) ; but we know nothing
definite about young Pennecuik's medical

education. Allusions in his poems, and his
knowledge of modern languages, show that
he travelled in Spain and other countries.
On his return he devoted himself for some
years to the care of his father, < a gentleman
by birth, and more by merit/ who seems to
have died soon after 1692, when he was over
ninety. One of Pennecuik's poems is an ex-
pression of filial affection.

Peiinecuik's practice as a physician caused
him, as he said, to know every corner of
Tweeddale ; and at the request of Sir Robert
Sibbald [q. v.], who was preparing an account
of the counties of Scotland, he wrote a < De-
scription of Tweeddale/ with the assistance
of John Forbes of Newhall, advocate. The
manuscript had been perused by Archbishop
Nicholson in 1702 (see his Scottish Histori-
cal Library, pp. 19, 21) ; but it was not pub-
lished until 1715, when it appeared in a
small quarto volume, ' A Geographical, His-
torical Description of the Shire of Tweed-
dale, with a Miscellany and curious Collec-
tion of Select Scottish Poems.' In the
dedication to William Douglas, earl of
March, Pennecuik said that he had lived in
Tweeddale over thirty years ; he did not con-
sider the English dialect to be preferable to
his own, though it had become modish. Any
of the poems which had been printed before
had appeared surreptitiously. Pennecuik was
interested especially in the botany of the
county, and one of the friends with whom
he corresponded was James Sutherland, super-
intendent of the first botanic garden in Edin-
burgh. Some of the verses addressed to his
younger brother, James, an advocate, who
wished him to come to Edinburgh, bear testi-
mony to his love of a country life. In 1711
he told Sir Alexander Murray of Stanhope
that he had once been a great curler (MAID-
MENT, Catalogue of Scottish Writers, 1833,
p. 139).

Pennecuik was a friend of most of the
Scottish gentlemen interested in letters to
whom Allan Ramsay expresses his obliga-
tions. Ramsay visited at Newhall, but not,
apparently, until it had passed out of Penne-
cuik's hands, and there seems no doubt that
Newhall was the scene of the ' Gentle Shep-
herd/ It does not follow, however, that
Pennecuik, as has been surmised, suggested
to Ramsay the plot of that pastoral poem,
which, indeed, did not appear in its complete
form until three years after Pennecuik's
death ; but he not improbably took part in
discussions on the subject. Pennecuik died
in 1722, and was buried in the churchyard
at Newlands, by his father's side (ROGERS,
Monuments and Monumental Inscriptions in
Scotland, i. 266). In 1702 his elder daughter

y 2

Pennecuik

324

Pennecuik

had married the eldest son of Mrs. Oliphant
of Lanton, Midlothian, and Pennecuik gave
with her the estate of Newhall. Her hus-
band, "however, got into debt, and in 1703
Newhall was sold to Sir David Forbes, father
to John Forbes, Pennecuik's friend and
Ramsay's patron. Pennecuik lived at Ro-
manno until his death, when he left that
property to a younger daughter, who had
married Mr. Farquharson of Kirktown of
Boyne, Aberdeenshire.

Pennecuik's works were reprinted at Edin-
burgh in 1762 (' A Collection of curious Scots
Poems ... by Alexander Pennecuik ') ; at
Leith in 1815, l with copious notes;' and
again at Edinburgh in 1875. The poems are
chiefly occasional, and frequently in the
Scottish dialect. The satires and other pieces
possess humour, though they are often coarse.
His imitations from earlier and foreign
writers are of little interest ; the value of
his verses lies in the picture they give of the
rural life of the time. He cared little for
scenery apart from mankind, and had no
appreciation for nature in her grander as-
pects.

The following pieces appeared in separate
form: 1. 'Caledonia Triumphans,' broadside,
] 699, reprinted in Laing's ' Various Pieces of
Fugitive Scotch Poetry, '1823. 2. 'A Pane-
gyric to the King,' broadside, 1699. 3. ' The
Tragedy of Gray beard,' 1700, 8vo. 4. ' Lin-
toun Address to his Highness the Prince of
Orange,' broadside, 1714; this piece was first
printed in the first part of Watson's ' Choice
Collection of Scots Songs,' 1706.

Dr. Pennecuik is often confused with
another

ALEXANDER PENNECTTIK (d. 1730), said to
be his nephew. The younger Pennecuik was
in all probability a relative, for commenda-
tory verses by ' Al. P., Mercator Edinburgen-
sis/ were prefixed to the elder Pennecuik's
' Description of Tweeddale/ 1715, and lines
1 To my honoured friend, Dr. P — -k, were
printed by the younger Pennecuik in 1720
in his best known volume, 'Streams from
Helicon, or Poems on Various Subjects, in
three parts, by Alexander Pennecuik, Gent.,'
Edinburgh; some copies are marked as second
edition, and others bear a London imprint.
In 1726 he published 'Flowers from Par-
nassus,' and before his death he appears to
have begun a periodical, l Entertainment for
the Curious.' He was buried in the Grey-
friars churchyard, Edinburgh, on 28 Nov.
1730, being described in the register as
Alexander Pencook, merchant ' (Chalm e n
Life of Ramsay,' prefixed to Poems, 180 >
vol. i. pp. Ivii-lviii). Peunecuik s life was
dissipated, and, according to James Wilson

(' Claudero '), who seems to have succeeded
him as town laureate, he, ' like poor Claud,,
was short of pence,' though he sang sweetly,
and ' starving, died in turnpike neuk ' (' Col-
lection of Poems, 1761 ?, ' Claudero's Fare-
well to the Muses and Auld Reikie').
After Pennecuik's death there appeared ' A
Collection of Poet Pennecuik's Satires on
Kirkmen,' &c., 1744.; ' A Compleat Collec-
tion of all the Poems wrote by that famous-
and learned Poet, Alexander Pennecuik,' six
parts, no date, but published about 1750 ;
and ' A Collection of Scots Poems on seve-
ral occasions, by the late Mr. Alexander
Pennecuik, Gent., and others/ Glasgow,
1787. Other similar collections were printed
in 1756 and 1769. The younger Pennecuik
published in separate form : 1. ' A Pastoral
Poem sacred to the Memory of Lord Basil
Hamilton,' 1701. 2. ' A Pil for Pork-eaters/
1705, an attack on the English (included
in the 'Compleat Collection'). 3. 'Bri-
tannia Triumphans, in four parts . . . sacred
to 28 May, the Anniversary of the Birth of
George I,' 1718. 4. 'An Historical Ac-
count of the Blue Blanket, or Craftsmen's
Banner/ by 'Alex. Pennecuik, burgess and
guild-brother of Edinburgh/ 1722 ; a prose
account, several times reprinted, of the crafts
of Edinburgh. 5. ' Corydon and Cochrania :
a Pastoral on the Nuptials of the Duke of
Hamilton/ 1723. 6. 'Groans from the-
Grave, or Complaints of the Dead against
the Surgeons for raising their Bodies out of
the Dust/ anonymous, but stated in a manu-
script note in Maidment's copy in the Bri-
tish Museum to have been published at Edin-
burgh by Pennecuik on 13 March 1725.
7. ' Rome's Legacy to the Kirk of Scotland/
no place or date. It has been suggested that
Pennecuik was the author of ' The Flight of
Religious Piety from Scotland upon account
of Ramsay's Lewd Books/ published about
1736, on the ground that he was a frequent
rival or imitator of Ramsay. Pennecuik's-
own writings are constantly marred by ob-
scenity ; but there is wit in some of his
satires, which were generally aimed against
whigs and presbyterians.

[The principal source of information respect^
ing Dr. Pennecuik is the life prefixed to the 1815
edition of his Works, which is stated (Cat. of
the Signet Library) to be by Robert Brown of
Newhall ; Thomson's Biogr. Diet, of Eminent
Scotsmen ; Lives of the Scottish Poets, 1822, Hi.
36-40, 155; Memoirs of the Life of Sir John
Clerk of Penicuik, ed. J. M. Gray, pp. 114,
235-6 ; The Gentle Shepherd, with illustrations-
of the scenery, 1808, i. 45-7, ii. 408-13, 640-2 ;
Scots Magazine, 1805 p. 905, 1806 pp. 249,581,
1807 p. 170; Catalogues of British Museum,

Pennefather

325

Pennefather

\

Advocates' and Signet Libraries, Edinburgh, ^in
none of which are the two Pennecuiks distin-
guished from each other; Notes and Queries,
Istser. vii.!34,4thser. xii.7, 53,198; Northern
Notes and Queries, iii. 154; Irving's Hist, of
Scottish Poetry, 1861, pp. 585-9 ; Veitch's Hist,
and Poetry of the Scottish Border, 1893, ii. 241-
243. Mr. David Winter has kindly searched the
registers of Pennecuik (Newhall) and Newlar.ds,
"but they are defective.] G. A. A.

PENNEFATHER, EDWARD (1774?-
1847), Irish judge, of Rathsellagh, Dunlavin,
Wicklow, born about 1774, was the second
•son of Major William Pennefather of Knock-
evan, Tipperary, and Ellen, eldest daughter
of Edward Moore, D.D.. archdeacon of Emly.
The founder of the Irish branch of the family
was a cornet in the army named Matthew
Pennefather, a younger brother of Abraham
Pennefather of Hanbury-on-the-Hill, Staf-
fordshire. In 1666 Matthew acquired by
patent estates in Tipperary county, and in-
herited others from his wife Levina Kings-
mill. His eldest son, Kingsmill (d. 1735),
was M.P. for Cashel and Tipperary in the
Irish parliament, and married his cousin, the
heiress of John Pennefather, esq., of Campie,
Londonderry. The second son, Matthew,
was lieutenant-colonel in General Sabine's
regiment, and distinguished himself at
Oudenarde. After his return to Ireland he
was appointed auditor of the Irish revenue,
and represented Cashel in the Irish House of
Commons from 1716 till his death, 28 Nov.
1733 (Gent Mag.}

Kingsmill Pennefather's eldest son,
Richard, had two sons — Kingsmill (d. 1771),
ancestor of General Sir John Lysaght Penne-
father [q. v.], and William (major in the 13th
light dragoons), who was father of Richard
Pennefather [q. v.] and of Edward,the subject
of the present notice.

Edward was educated with his brother at
Portarlington and Clonmel, and graduated
at Dublin University, B.A. in 1794, andM.A.
in 1832. He was called to the Irish, bar in
1796, and elected a bencher of King's Inns
in 1829.

The ' two Pennefathers ' were leading prac-
titioners at the court of chancery when
Francis Blackburne (afterwards lord chan-
cellor of Ireland) began to practise (E. BLA.CK-
,BTJRNE, Life, p. 30). Edward excelled his
elder brother, Richard, as an advocate, and
was without a rival as an equity lawyer.
He was counsel for the plaintiff in the cele-
brated libel case, Bruce v. Grady, tried before
Serjeant Johnson at the Limerick summer
assizes of 1816, when O'Connell led for the
defendant (Authentic Report of the interest-
ing Trial for a Libel contained in the cele-

brated Poem called The Nosegay}. The
plaintiff, who claimed 20,000/., obtained a
verdict for 500/. ^

Pennefather was appointed third Serjeant
in April 1830, second serjeant in January
1831, and first serjeant in February 1832.
In January 1835 he became solicitor-general
for Ireland in Sir Robert Peel's administra-
tion, and was reappointed (September 1841)
on the return of Sir Robert Peel to power.
In November he was appointed chief justice
of the queen's bench and a privy councillor.
In January and February 1844 he presided
at the trial of the O'Connells, Gavan Duffy,
and their associates for conspiracy. Mitchell
says that 'the chief justice in his charge
argued the case like one of the counsel for
the prosecution ' (Ireland since '98, p. 103).
Pennefather contended that neither secrecy
nor treachery formed a necessary part of the
legal definition of conspiracy. His charge
was learned, lucid, and fair, though it was
clear that in the opinion of the court the
indictment had been in the main sustained.
Sentence was pronounced on 30 May by Mr.
Justice Burton.

Pennefather retired from the bench in
January 1846, and died at his house in Fitz-
william Square, Dublin, after a long illness,
on 6 Sept. 1847. By his marriage with
Susan, eldest daughter of John Darby, esq.,
of Markly, Sussex, and Leap Castle, King's
County, he had four sons and six daughters.
The eldest son, Edward (b. 1809), was called
to the Irish bar in 1834, and became Q.C. in
1858. The fourth, Richard Theodore (d. 1865),
was auditor of Ceylon. The second daughter,
Ellen, married James Thomas O'Brien, bishop
of Ossory and Ferns ; and Dorothea, the sixth
daughter, was wife of James Thomas, fourth
earl of Courtown.

[Burke's Landed Gentry, 7th ed.; Cat. Dublin
Graduates ; Alumni Oxon. ; Law Times, 1 1 Sept.
1847 ; Ann. Reg. 1847 App. to Chron. pp. 249-
250, 1844 pp. 304-39; E. Blackburne's Life of
Francis Blackburne, pp. 30, 199, 200 et seq., 216-
217; Shaw's Authenticated Eeports of Irish
State Trials, 1844 ; authorities cited under
PENNEFATHER, KICHAKD.] G. LE G. N.

PENNEFATHER, SIR JOHN LY-
SAGHT (1800-1872), general, was the third
son of the Rev. John Pennefather of co. Tippe-
rary, and nephew of Richard Pennefather
[q. v.], baron of the exchequer in Ireland.
His mother was daughter of Major Percival.
He entered the army on 14 Jan. 1818 as
cornet in the 7th dragoon guards, became a
lieutenant on 20 Feb. 1823, and a captain on
half-pay on 5 Nov. 1825. On 8 April 1826
he was appointed to the 22nd foot (the
Cheshire regiment), in which he became

Pennefather

326

Pennefather

major on 22 March 1831, and lieutenant-
colonel on 18 Oct. 1839. Up to this time he
had seen no active service, but in 1843 his
was the one European regiment in the small
force with which Sir Charles Napier won the
battle of Miani (Meanee) (17 Feb.), and it
bore the brunt of that action, in which two
thousand men defeated thirty-five thousand.
The battalion was about five hundred strong,
nearly all Irishmen, like their colonel and
their general. l The noble soldier, Penne-
father' (as Napier described him), fell
wounded — mortally, it was thought — on the
top of the bank which bordered the river-bed
and formed the crest of the Baluchis' posi-
tion. He was made a C.B., and received
the thanks of parliament. In 1848 he gave
up the command of the 22nd regiment, and
was placed on half-pay, and in the following
year he was appointed assistant quarter-
master-general in the Cork district. In 1854
he was given command of the first brigade
of the second (Sir De Lacy Evans's) division
in the army sent to the East, and on 20 June
he was made major-general. His brigade
consisted of the 30th, 55th, and 95th regi-
ments. He commanded it with credit at the
battle of the Alma, and in the affair of
26 Oct., when a sortie in force was made from
Sebastopol against the heights held by the
second division on the extreme right of the
allies. But he had more opportunity of dis-
tinguishing himself ten days later, when the
attack, for which this sortie was only pre-
paratory, was made by the Russians, and the
battle of Inkerman was fought (5 Nov.)
Owing to the illness of Evans, Pennefather
was in command of the division on that day.
Pie had less than three thousand men under
him, while thirty-five thousand Russian in-
fantry were converging upon him. On 26 Oct.
Evans had drawn up his force on the ridge
immediately in front of the camp of the
division, and allowed his pickets to be driven
in rather than leave his chosen ground.
Pennefather adopted an opposite course. He
disputed every inch of ground, kept only a
few men in hand on the ridge, but pushed
forward all the men he could to support his
pickets in resisting the several masses of the
enemy. The thickness of the weather favoured
these tactics, and the result justified them.
As reinforcements, English and French, came
up, they were similarly thrown forward by
fractions. Lord Raglan was soon on the
ground, and Sir De Lacy Evans came up from
Balaclava during the course of the morning ;
but Pennefather was left to direct the fight,
so far as any one person could direct it.
'Always undaunted, always kindling with
warlike animation, he was a very power in

himself.' Even when his radiant countenance
could not be seen, there was comfort in the
sound of his voice, ' and the " grand old boy's "
favourite oaths roaring cheerily down through
the smoke ' (KISTGLAKE). The battle lasted
about six hours — from daybreak to 1 P.M. —
then the Russians began their retreat, having-
lost nearly twelve thousand men.

Pennefather's t admirable behaviour ' was
mentioned in Lord Raglan's despatch. A fort-
night afterwards he was given the colonelcy
of the 46th regiment, and he succeeded to
the command of the second division when
Evans returned to England in the latter part
of November. He was invalided from the
Crimea in July 1855, and on 25 Sept. he was
appointed to command the troops in Malta,
with the local rank of lieutenant-general.
He remained there nearly five years, and
after a short term of service in the northern
district he commanded the troops at Alder-
shot from 1860 to 1865. He exchanged the
colonelcy of the 46th for that of his old regi-
ment, the 22nd, on 13 Feb. 1860. On 12 Nov.
of that year he became lieutenant-general on
the establishment, and on 9 May 1868 he
became general. He had been made a K.C.B.
on 5 July 1855, and received the G.C.B. on
13 May 1867. He was also a commander of
the Sardinian order of St. Maurice and St.
Lazarus, a grand officer of the Legion of
Honour, and in the second class of the Med-
jidieh. On 27 Aug. 1870 he was made go-
vernor of Chelsea Hospital. He died on
9 May 1872, and was buried in Brompton
cemetery. In 1834 he had married Katherine,
eldest daughter of John Carr, esq., of Mount-
rath, Queen's County.

[Napier's Conquest of Scinde ; Eecords of the
22nd Regiment ; Kinglake's War in the Crimea;
Annual Register, 1854, p. 565; Haydn's Book
of Dignities.] E. M. L.

PENNEFATHER, RICHARD (1773-
1859), Irish judge, born in 1773, was eldest
son of Major William Pennefather of Knock-
evan, Tipperary. He went to school with his
brother Edward [q. v.], and graduated B.A.
at Dublin University in 1794, after a distin-
guished career there. He was called to the
Irish bar in the following year. About ten
years later he enjoyed a reputation both on
the Munster circuit and as a junior in the
court of chancery. He was seldom employed
as leading counsel, being overshadowed by
Plunket and Saurin. In February 1821 he
was appointed chief baron of the Irish ex-
chequer court, and sat on the bench for
thirty-eight years. He was a sound, able,
and upright judge, skilled in the digestion
and elucidation of evidence, courteous in his

Pennefather

327

Pennefather

bearing, and in criminal cases lenient. Though
well versed in every department of juris-

Erudence, he was not a great jurist; and as
e seldom wrote his judgments they had no
pretensions to style. He died suddenly at
his residence near Clomnel on 7 Aug. 1859.
By his wife Jane, daughter of Mr. Justice
John Bennet of Dublin, he left two surviving j
sons and three married daughters. Two sons J
predeceased him. His youngest surviving son,
William, is noticed below.

The eldest surviving son, RICPIAED PENNE-
FATHER (1808-1849), matriculated at Balliol
College, Oxford, on 24 June 1824, and gra-
duated 'B.A. in 1828. In 1826 he entered
at Lincoln's Inn. On 21 Aug. 1845 he was
appointed under-secretary to the lord lieu-
tenant of Ireland. He was high sheriff of
Tipperary in 1848, and in that capacity I
arranged for the state trials of William \
Smith O'Brien and other prisoners at Clon-
mel. He died on 26 July 1849, at JNewtown-
Anner, Tipperary, the seat of Colonel Osborne,
M.P. By his wife, Lady Emily Butler,
daughter of Richard, first earl of Glengall,
he left a son and a daughter ; the latter mar-
ried Arthur, sixth earl Stanhope.

The judge's second son, John Pennefather
(1815-1855), a graduate of Balliol College,
Oxford, became Q.C. and a bencher of King's
Inns, Dublin.

[Burke's Landed Gentry, 7th ed. ; "Watford's
County Families, 1893 ; Dublin University Mag.
November 1859; Law Times, 12 Nov. 1859;
Ann. Eeg. 1849 App. to Chron. pp. 256-7,
1855 pp. 264-5, 1859 p. 468 (App.); Cat.
of Dublin Graduates and Alumni Oxon. 1714-
1886.] G. LE G. N.

PENNEFATHER, WILLIAM (1816-
1873), divine, youngest son of Richard Penne-
father [q. v.], baron of the Irish court of ex-
chequer, was born in Merrion Square, Dublin,
on 5 Feb. 1816. He was educated first at a
preparatory school in Dublin, and then at a
private school at Westbury-on-Trym, near
Bristol, where he was known as ' the saintly
boy.' In 1832 he was removed to the care
of the Rev. W. Stephens at Levens, near
Kendal,Westmoreland. Pennefather entered
at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1834; but,
as the result of continued ill-health, he did
not graduate B.A. until 1840. In 1841 he
was ordained deacon, and priest in the fol-
lowing year. Pennefather was licensed to
the curacy of Bally macagh (Kilmore). He
became incumbent of Mellifont, near Dro-
gheda, in 1844. During the famine of 1845
he was conspicuous in ministering to the
wants of his people without distinction of j
creed. In 1847 he married Catherine (see
below), eldest daughter of Rear-admiral the

Hon. James William King. In 1848 Penne-
father accepted the incumbency of Holv
Trinity, Walton, Aylesbury, Buckingham-
shire. It was a difficult parish to work ;
there was no house, and the income was
small. But Pennefather gained the con-
fidence of his parishioners. The congregation
grew, and the church was enlarged ; new
schools were built ; and an active work was
carried on among the bargemen on the
Grand Junction Canal.

In 1852 he removed to Christ Church,
Barnet, Hertfordshire. Here Pennefather's
influence speedily extended far beyond the
parish ; his house became a recognised centre
where ' noblemen and farmers, bishops and
nonconformist ministers,' met on an equality.
He at this period gave time and care to the
orphans aided by the Patriotic Fund ; and
he began (in 1855) those conferences on mis-
sionary enterprise with which his name will
always be associated. In 1864 Pennefather
left Barnet for the incumbency of St. Jude's,
Mildmay Park, Islington. The inevitable en-
largement of the church and schools ensued ;
and the conferences begun at Barnet were
continued on a new and more extensive
scale. The conference hall at Mildmay grew
in time to be the centre of many permanent
organisations for home and foreign mission
work. Early in 1873 Pennefather's health
failed, and he died suddenly on 30 April.

Few clergymen have exercised a wider
personal influence than Pennefather. As a
mission preacher he was known all over
England. He was one of the few clergy
who have been equally active and equally
successful in both evangelistic and pastoral
work. Pennefather was the author of several
hymns of much beauty, and of many sepa-
rately issued sermons. He also published :

1. 'The Church of. the First-born,' 1865.

2. < The Bridegroom King,' 1875. 3. ' Hymns,
Original and Selected,' 1875, a volume which
contains twenty-five compositions by Penne-
father. 4. ' Original Hymns and Thoughts
in Verse,' 1875.

Pennefather's wife, CATHERINE PENNE-
FATHER (1818-1893), hymn-writer, after her
husband's death, continued to carry on the
religious work which found its centre at the
conference hall, Mildmay Park. As an or-
ganiser, an administrator, and an evangelist,
she was scarcely less capable than her hus-
band; and her publications followed very
much the lines of his own. She died at
Mildmay Park, Islington, on 12 Jan. 1893.
In addition to some separately issued ad-
dresses and tracts, her works were : 1. 'Fol-
low Thou Me : Discipleship,' 1881. 2. 'Fol-
low Thou Me : Service,' 1881. 3. ' Songs

Pennethorne

328

Pennethorne

of the Pilgrim Land,' 1886. 4. 'That
Nothing be Lost/ 1892. She is largely re-
presented in 'The Homeward Journey, a
selection of poems by Mrs. Pennefather and
others, 1888.

[Braithwaite's Life and Letters of the Rev.
W. Pennefather, 1878; Julian's Diet, of Hymno-
logy 1892, p 888 ; Christian Portrait Gallery,
p. 287 ; Record, 13 Jan. 1893.] A. R. B.

PENNETHORNE, SIR JAMES (1801-
1871), architect, born at Worcester on 4 June
1801, was son of Thomas Pennethorne of that
city. His younger brother John is sepa-
rately noticed. In February 1820 he came
to London, and entered the office of John
Nash [q. v.], the architect, whose wife was
first cousin to his father. In the summer of
1822 he was placed by Nash under the charge
of Augustus Pugin [q. v.], with a view to
the study of Gothic architecture, and was
engaged on the drawings for various of
Pugin's works.

In October 1824 he left England for the
usual course of foreign travel, visiting France,
Italy, and Sicily. At Rome he studied an-
tiquities, and made a design for the restora-
tion of the Forum, which he subsequently
exhibited. His merits were recognised by
his election as a member of the academy of
St. Luke. On his return to London, at the
end of 1826, he took a leading position in
Nash's office, and, as his principal assistant,
directed the West Strand, King William
Street, and other important improvements.
In 1832 he was directly employed by the
commissioners of her majesty's woods to
prepare plans for further improvements in
the metropolis. One of his aims was to form
a great street running from the extreme east
to the extreme west of London, but this
proved too ambitious in the eyes of the
government. Others of his schemes sub-
mitted to select committees of the House
of Commons in 1836 and 1838 were inju-
riously modified to meet the views of econo-
mical government officials (3 & 4 Viet. cap.
87, and 4 Viet. cap. 12). But four great streets
were at once constructed from Pennethorne's
mutilated plans, at a cost of 1,000,000/., viz.
New Oxford Street (Oxford Street to Hoi-
born), Endell Street (Bow Street to Charlotte
Street), Cranbourn Street (Coventry Street
to Long Acre), a remnant of Pennethorne's
great east to west street, and Commercial
Street (London Docks to Spitalfields Church).
In 1846 an act was obtained for the exten-
sion of Commercial Street from Spitalfields
Church to Shoreditch, but this extension was
not completed till ]858 (cf. Westminster
Review, 1841, pp. 404-35). In 1855 the

newly formed Metropolitan Board of Works
constructed from Pennethorne's earlier de-
signs Garrick Street, South wark Street, Old
Street to Shoreditch, andotherthoroughfares.

Before 1840 Pennethorne had engaged in
some private practice, and had built the
Bazaar, St. James's Street, for W. Crock-
ford, esq. ; Southland Hall, Leicestershire, for
Butler Danvers, esq. ; Dillington House, II-
minster, for John Lee Lee, esq. ; St. Julian's,
Sevenoaks, for the Right Hon. J. C. Herries ;
and churches in Albany Street, Gray's Inn
Road, and elsewhere. His design for re-
building the Royal Exchange was one of the
five selected in the competition. After 1840
Pennethorne's time was wholly absorbed by
his public duties ; in that year he was ap-
pointed (with Thomas Chawner) joint sur-
veyor of houses in London, in the land reve-
nue department; in 1843 he became sole
surveyor and architect of the office of woods,
and was appointed a commissioner to inquire
into the construction of workhouses in Ire-
land. In 1845 the treasury desired that he
should not engage in further private practice.

Pennethorne was largely employed in laying
out open spaces in London. In 1841, under
a special act of parliament, the commissioners
of her majesty's woods purchased out of the
proceeds of the sale of York House the site
of Victoria Park and its approaches in the
east of London, and Pennethorne skilfully
designed the park and laid it out at a cost
of 115,000/. He dealt similarly with Bat-
tersea Park, the site of which was acquired
under the powers of an act in 1846; but
here again his designs were imperfectly car-
ried out. The formation of the approaches
to the park from Chelsea, the acquisition
of properties for the Chelsea Embankment,
the construction of Kennington Park were
also executed by Pennethorne ; while in
1852 he elaborated a scheme for a great
northern park, to be designated Albert Park.
Although this ambitious project was not
realised, Finsbury Park now occupies a small
portion of the district comprised in the
original scheme. From 1851 to 1853 Penne-
thorne was occupied in clearing away the
houses which crowded against the walls of
Windsor Castle. At the same time he de-
signed the Museum of Economic Geology
between Jermyn Street and Piccadilly. The
building is noticeable for the dignity and
power of the elevations, the picturesque
effects in the interior, and the remarkably
commodious arrangements by which large
accommodation is provided on a limited site.

He elaborated a fine design in 1847 for the
Public Record Office in Fetter Lane. This
edifice he had intended to occupy a central

Pennethorne

329

Pennethorne

position in the thoroughfare he had pro-
jected from the east to the west of London.
But a very modified scheme for the Record
Office was adopted in 1850, and only portions
of that were subsequently executed. In
1848 he removed the colonnade of the Qua-
drant, Regent Street, and ingeniously con-
trived a balcony and mezzanine story, to ob-
scure the mean appearance of the small
shops previously concealed under the colon-
nade. Between 1852 and 1856 he com-
pleted the west wing of Somerset House,
and caused it to harmonise, with conspicuous
success, with the beautiful work of the ori-
ginal architect, Sir William Chambers [q. v.]
In July 1856 seventy-five of the leading
architects signed an address of congratula-
tion on the completion of this great under-
taking ; and a gold medal was presented to
him by Earl de Grey, the president, at a
meeting of the Royal Institute of British
Architects on 18 May 1857 (Builder, 1857,
xv. 287-366). In 1852 Buckingham Palace
and the neighbouring district of Pimlico
between St. James's Park and the Royal
Mews were improved from his designs. The
works carried out at the palace included the
ball-room, supper-room, and connecting gal-
leries, and on the south side of the palace
he erected the Duchy of Cornwall office, the
district post office, and other buildings. The
west wing of the Ordnance Office, Pall Mall,
which is only a small portion of a great
scheme ; extensive alterations, both of the
central portion of the National Gallery in
1861 and of Marlborough House ; the library
of the Patent Office ; and the new Sta-
tionery Office, were all due to Pennethorne.
In 1865 the Royal Institute of British Archi-
tects, of which he had been a fellow since
1840, conferred on Pennethorne the high
honour of its royal gold medal (Building
News, 1865, xii. 396).

His last and his most successful work was
the University of London in Burlington
Gardens. The adjoining Burlington House,
Piccadilly, had been acquired by the govern-
ment under his advice, and had been appro-
priated for the accommodation of the learned
societies removed from Somerset House, and
for the Royal Academy, removed from Tra-
falgar Square. The plans for the University
of London were approved in 1866, but un-
derwent some modification. The interior
arrangements are convenient and admirable
in every way, and the fa£ade exhibits the
sister arts of architecture and sculpture in
graceful combination. The sculptures com-
memorate the objects of the institution, and
are not merely decorative (Builder, 1869,
xxvii. 303). Pennethorne was knighted, in

recognition of his public services, in Novem-
ber 1870.

Among designs for public buildings elabo-
rated by Pennethorne, but not carried out,
were some for the great public offices in Down-
ing Street and Pall Mall. He also suggested
many alterations and extensions for the Na-
tional Gallery, so as to incorporate with its
present site that of the adjoining barracks and
workhouse. He also prepared drawings for
a new public picture gallery, to be erected
on a new site.

Pennethorne died suddenly from heart
disease, on 1 Sept. 1871, at his residence,
Worcester Park, Surrey, and was buried at
Highgate. He left a family of four sons
and three daughters.

As a servant of the government, Penne-
thorne was subjected to continual disap-
pointment in his capacity of artist. Few of
his numerous designs was he allowed to
execute on the scalp on which he projected
them ; and most of the works with which
his name is associated represent mere frag-
ments of his original schemes. Under great
discouragements he faithfully performed his
public duties, and won general respect.

[Cates's Biogr. Diet. ; Biographical Notice of
the late Sir James Pennethorne, Transactions
Eoyal Institute of British Architects, 1871-2,
pp. 53-69, read 18 Dec. 1871; Builder, 1866
pp. 877-98, 1871 p. 77, 1872 p. 22 ; Dictionary
of Architecture of the Architectural Publication
Society, vol. vi. s.v. ; Pennethorne and Public
Improvements, a Retrospect, in the Mechanics'
Magazine, vol. xcv. (new ser. vol. xxvi.), 7 and
14 Oct. 1871, pp. 272 and 285; T. M. Rickman
on Metropolitan Improvements, Transactions
R.I.B.A., 1858-9, pp. 71-4.] A. C.

PENNETHORNE, JOHN (1808-1888),
architect and mathematician, son of Thomas
Pennethorne and younger brother of Sir James
Pennethorne [q. v.], was born at Worcester on
4 Jan. 1808. At an early age he entered the
office of John Nash [q. v.] in London, and be-
came the favourite pupil of his master. In 1830
tie began a five years' tour of professional study
in Europe and Egypt, visiting Paris, Milan,
Florence, Venice, Rome, Athens, and Thebes.
On his first visit to Athens in 1832 he ob-
served the curvature of the horizontal lines
of the Parthenon, and other deviations from
recognised rules. While spending the winter
of 1833 at Thebes he made careful studies of
:he mouldings and coloured decorations of
;he temples and tombs, and particularly of
the curved lines of the great temple at Medi-
net Haboo. Returning to Athens in 1834,
renewed his study of the Parthenon,
taking wax moulds of the mouldings and
ornaments. He returned to England in 1835,

Pennethorne

33°

Penney

"but in 1837 lie again visited Athens to make
more complete observations and measure-
ments of the curved lines and the inclina-
tion of the columns of the Parthenon. He
finally came to the conclusion that there was
no foundation in fact for the universally re-
ceived notion that the system of design in
Greek architecture was absolutely rectilinear.
This discovery was first publicly noticed in
1838 by Joseph Hoffer in C. F. L. Forster's
'Allgemeine Bauzeitung,' 1838, vol. iii. p.
249, plates ccxxxvii-ix ; but HofFer quoted
measurements of the Parthenon, which had
been made subsequent to Pennethorne's in-
vestigations by Schaubert, a Prussian in-
vestigator. Schaubert arrived at the same
conclusions as Pennethorne, and anticipated
Pennethorne's publication of his results.

In 1844 Pennethorne published, for pri-
vate circulation, a pamphlet of sixty-four
pages, ' The Elements and Mathematical
Principles of the Greek Architects and Ar-
tists, recovered by an Analysis and Study of
the remaining works of Architecture designed
and erected in the age of Pericles,' in which
he showed how passages in Plato, Aristotle,
and Vitruvius, hitherto obscure, were ex-
plained and illustrated by his discoveries in
Athens. He set forth a theory of ' optical
corrections.' The Greek architects, he showed,
changed the first figure of their design into
one which should produce to the eye an ap-
parent symmetry and accuracy of outline, or,
in the words of Plato, ' the artists, bidding
farewell to truth, change the real symmetry,
and accommodate to images such commen-
surations as are only apparently beautiful.'

His discoveries were in 1846 pursued by
Mr. F. 0. Penrose, who, in 1851, published
his ' Investigations of the Principles of Athe-
nian Architecture.' The elaborate and exact
measurements here given supplied Penne-
thorne with materials to fully work out his
theory of optical corrections. Long-continued
ill-health interrupted his studies, but in 1878
he published, in a noble folio volume, ' The
Geometry and Optics of Ancient Architecture,
illustrated by examples from Thebes, Athens,
and Rome,' 'London and Edinburgh, 1878,
with fifty-six plates in line and colour, and
numerous woodcuts. Pennethorne sets forth
in minute detail his theory of the manner in
which the actual proportions of the original
design were adapted to the optical conditions
of correct perspective.

In February 1879 he contributed to the
'Transactions of the Royal Institute of British
Architects/ 1878-9, a paper on 'The Con-
nection between Ancient Art and the Ancient
Geometry, as illustrated by Works of the
Age of Pericles.' Here he again explained

how the Greek architects, having first de-
signed a building so that geometrically its
proportions were harmonious, afterwards cor-
rected those dimensions with reference to
the visual angle under which it would be
seen, and by these methods of work pro-
duced a building which optically displayed
the same harmony of proportion as charac-
terised the merely geometrical projection.

Pennethorne died at his residence, Ham-
stead, Yarmouth, Isle of Wight, on 20 Jan.
1888.

[F. C. Penrose in the Times, 25 Jan. 1888 ;
Breton's Athenes decrite et dessinee, Paris, 1868,
p. 92; Dictionary of Architecture, vol. vi. 'Opti-
cal Corrections.'] A. C.

PENNEY, WILLIAM, LOKD KTXLOCH
(1801-1872), Scottish judge, son of William
Penney, merchant, Glasgow, and Elizabeth,
daughter of David Johnston, D.D., North
Leith, was born at Glasgow in 1801, and edu-
cated at the university th ere. On completing
his education he entered the office of Alexan-
der Morrison, solicitor, and afterwards spent
some time in an accountant's office. In 1824
he was called to the bar, and soon gained
a large practice, principally in commercial
cases. In politics he was a conservative.
He was raised to the bench on the recom-
mendation of Lord Derby, in May 1858, on
the death of Lord Handyside, taking the
courtesy title of Lord Kinloch. When a
vacancy occurred in the inner house of the
court of session, on Lord Curriehill's death,
Penney succeeded to the post in 1868.
f Though not without some faults of judicial
demeanour, he was remarkable not only for
the elegance of his judgments, but for their
generally just practical sense and wisdom.'
He died at Hartrigge House, near Jedburgh,
on 31 Oct. 1872. Penney was twice
married : first, in 1828, to Janet, daughter
of Charles Campbell of Lecknary, Argyll-
shire (d. 1839); and, secondly, in 1842,
to Louisa, daughter of John Campbell of
Kinloch, Perthshire. He left five sons and
seven daughters.

. Penney was the author of several religious
works in prose and verse, which attained
some measure of popularity. Their titles
are: 1. 'The Circle of Christian Doctrine,
a Handbook of Faith, framed out of a Lay-
man's Experience,' Edinburgh, 1861 ; 2nd
ed. 1861 ; 3rd ed. 1865. 2. ' Time's Treasure,
or Devout Thoughts for every Day of the
Year, expressed in verse,' Edinburgh, 1863 ;
2nd ed. 1863 ; 3rd ed. 1865. A selection en-
titled ' Devout Moments ' appeared in 1866.
3. ' Studies for Sunday Evening,' Edin-
burgh, 1866. 4. 'Faith's Jewels presented

Pennie

331

Pennington

in Verse, with other Devout Verses/ Edin-
burgh, 1869. 5. 'Thoughts of Christ for
every Day in the Year/ London, 1871.
6. ' Headings in Holy Writ/Edinburgh, 1871.
7. ' Hymns to Christ/ Edinburgh, 1872.

[Journal of Jurisprudence, xvi. 650, 664 ;
Law Magazine and Review for 1872, new ser. i.
1075.] " A. H. M.

PENNIE, JOHN FITZGERALD (1782-

1848), writer, was born on 25 March 1782 at
the vicarage, East Lulworth, Dorset, where
his parents were probably acting in some
domestic capacity. Pennie had little or no
regular education, and was practically self-
taught. At fifteen he wrote a tragedy, called
' The Unhappy Shepherdess,'' founded on a
tale in Robert Greene's ' History of Dorastus
and Fawnia.' A fragment is printed in
his l Tale of a Modern Genius.' An appre-
ciative neighbour, Captain Hay Forbes, ad-
vised him to take the work to London, and
Pennie obtained an introduction to the
manager of Covent Garden Theatre, who
advised him to go home and write another
tragedy. After brief experiences as a soli-
citor's clerk in Bristol, and as an usher in
a private school at Honiton, he joined a
travelling company of actors in the west of
England, and remained on the stage in a
humble capacity for some years. He diversi-
fied the occupation by taking a trip to Malta
as companion to a young officer. About
1810 he married Cordelia, orphan daughter
of Jerome Whitfield, a London attorney, and
engaged the theatre at Shaftesbury in order
to present a comedy by himself. His com-
pany included the mother and sister of Ed-
mund Kean [q. v.] The venture ruined
him, and he suffered extreme poverty. In
1814 a company at Cfyepstow performed for
his benefit a play of his own, l Gonzanga/
which was published in No. 10 of Coleman's
' British Theatre ' (continuation of the ' Re-
jected Theatre') in October 1814. Some
other theatrical engagements followed ; but he
quarrelled with all his managers. His tragedy
' Ethelwolf, or the Danish Pirates/ published
in 1821, after being performed at Weymouth
in 1826, was produced at the Coburg Theatre,
London, in 1827, and 'The Varangian, or Ma-
sonic Honor ' (published in pt. ii. of* Britain's
Historical Drama '), was played with success
at Southampton. ' Ethelred the Usurper/ a
tragedy written in 1817, was considered for
production at the Haymarket Theatre, and
the 'Eve of St. Bruce/ written in 1832 for
Covent Garden ; but neither was performed.
Meanwhile he had opened a school at Lul-
worth, and published in 1817 'The Royal
Minstrel/ an epic poem, the copyright of

which he sold to a London publisher. The
school proved a failure. Early in 1828 he
moved to Kesworth Cottage, near Wareham,
and commenced to write in the ' Dorset
County Chronicle ' and in the ' West of
England Magazine.' Friends afterwards en-
abled him to build a cottage on the heath at
Stoborough, near Wareham, which he named
Rogvald, after his second epic published in
1823. There he resided for the rest of his
life. To provide for his son and his son's
children he involved himself in debt, from
which he had just cleared himself when he
died, on 13 July 1848. His wife died two
days previously. They were both buried at
East Lulworth.

Pennie's undisciplined talents lend some
interest to his career and writings. His
autobiography, ' The Tale of a Modern Ge-
nius/published in 1827 under the pseudonym
' Sylvaticus/ displays much true aesthetic
feeling struggling against a bitter sense of
ill-usage and neglect. Pennie left several
works in various stages of progress, a prose
tale, called ' The Widowed Bride/ being in
the printer's hands. Besides the works
already mentioned, Pennie published: 1. 'The
Garland of Wild Roses/ poems for children,
London, 1822. 2. ' The Harp of Parnassus/
London, 1822. 3. ' Scenes in Palestine, or
Dramatic Sketches from the Bible/ London
and Dorchester, 1825. 4. ' Britain's Histori-
cal Drama/ 1st series (British, Roman, and
Saxon periods), London, 1832 ; 2nd series
(Saxon, Danish, and Norman periods), Lon-
don, 1839.

[Gent. Mag. 1849, i. pp. 656-9; Pennie's
Tale of a Modern Genius, passim; Dorset
County Chronicle, 20 July 1848.] B. P.

PENNINGTON. [See also

PENNINGTON, SIB ISAAC, M.D.

(1745-1817), physician, son of Paul Pen-
nington, captain of a merchantman, was born
at Longmire in Foreness Fell, Lancashire, in
1745, and, after education at Sedbergh gram-
mar school, entered at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, as a sizar, 12 Aug. 1762. He became
a Lupton scholar on 4 Nov. 1766. He went
out as thirteenth wrangler in 1767, one of his
examiners being Richard Watson, whom he
succeeded as professor of chemistry. He was
admitted a fellow of St. John's, 22 March
1768, and so continued till his death, having
on 18 Oct. 1775 been admitted to the faculty
fellowship in medicine which enabled him
to retain his fellowship. He graduated M.A.
in 1770, and M.D. in 1777. He became pro-
fessor of chemistry in 1773, and in 1793 re-
signed, and was appointed regius professor of
physic. In 1785 he was elected physician

Pennington

332

Pennington

to Addenbrooke's Hospital, and in 1796 was
knighted. In the College of Physicians he
was elected a fellow on 29 March 1779, and
delivered the Harveian oration in 1783, but
did not print his composition. He was un-
married, and by his will, proved 11 March
1817, he appointed the Rev. James Wood
(master), Rev. Laurence Palk Baker (fellow),
and Rev. Charles Blick (fellow and bursar),
his executors. He bequeathed his property
in St. Sepulchre's parish, Cambridge, to the
master — this included the house (now 69
Bridge Street) in which he lived— and, after
a number of small legacies to servants and
friends, bequeathed the residue of his estate
to the college, upon trust to pay 200/. a
year to the master if he were also rector of
Freshwater in the Isle of Wight, but if he
be not rector of Freshwater, then the income
to accumulate and be invested until he be
rector, when he was to receive 200/. a year
and the interest on the accumulations. He
also founded exhibitions in the college, with
a preference to candidates from Hawkshead
and Cotton near his birthplace in Lancashire.
He died on 3 Feb. 1817, and is commemorated
by a tablet in the chapel of St. John's. Tra-
ditions of his popularity long remained in the
university.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 320 ; Cambr. Univ.
Calendar ; Baker's Hist, of St. John's Coll. ed.
Mayor; Extracts from records of St. John's Coll.
kindly made by Mr. R. F. Scott.] N. M.

PENNINGTON, JAMES (1777-1862),
writer on currency and banking, born at
Kendal, Westmoreland, on 23 Feb. 1777,
was son of William Pennington, a bookseller,
and his wife Agnes Wilson. Educated at
first at Kendal grammar school, he after-
wards became a pupil of John Dalton (1766-
1844) [q. v.] of Manchester. Subsequently
Pennington engaged in business in London.
At the end of 1831 he was appointed by the
president of the India board to investigate
the accounts of the East India Company, but
the appointment was cancelled on the change
of administration. Thrown out of employ-
ment, Pennington devoted himself to the
study of currency and finance, and attracted
the favourable notice of Huskisson, Ricardo,
and Tooke. On the recommendation of the
last-mentioned, he joined the Political Eco-
nomy Club in 1828 ; he also contributed ap-
pendices to Tooke's ' Letter to Lord Gren-
ville,' 1829, and to his ' History of Prices'
(vol. ii. App. C). When, on the emancipation
of the negroes in 1833, it became necessary
to regulate the currency of the West Indies,
Pennington was engaged for that purpose by
the treasury, and framed the measures which

were adopted. In 1848 he published l The
Currency of the British Colonies,' 8vo, which
was printed for official use, and which con-
tains much that is of permanent value.

As early as 1827 Pennington had urged,
in a paper submitted to Huskisson, the de-
sirability of some restriction on the issue of
notes by the Bank of England. He had
further explained his views in ' A Letter to
Kirkman Finlay, Esq., on the Importation
of Foreign Corn, and the Value of the Pre-
cious Metals in Different Countries. To
which are added Observations on Money and
the Foreign Exchange,' London, 8vo, 1840.
During the preparation of the Bank Act
(1844) he was confidentially consulted by
Sir Robert Peel. Though he accepted the
principle of that measure, he was not in
entire agreement with its advocates, and he
disapproved of the separation of the banking
and issue departments of the Bank of Eng-
land. From this time until his death he
was frequently consulted by the government
on currency and finance, on which he was
regarded as one of the leading authorities.
He died, on 23 March 1862, at Clapham
Common. He married, in 1811, Mary Anne,
eldest daughter of John Harris of Clapham,
by whom he had four sons and three daugh-
ters. His son, Arthur Robert, is now canon
of Lincoln and rector of Utterby, Louth.

[Annual Reg. 1862, p. 390; Economist,
19 April 1862 ; Times, 25 March 1862 ; McCul-
loch's Lit. of Political Economy, p. 80 ; Canon
Pennington's Recollection of Persons and Events,
pp. 109-11 ; private information.]

W. A. S. H.

PENNINGTON, JOHN, first BARON
MTJNCASTER in the peerage of Ireland and
fifth baronet (1737-1813), born in 1737, was
the eldest son of Sir Joseph Pennington,
fourth baronet, and Sarah, daughter and
sole heiress of John Moore, esq., of Somerset.
The family came originally from Penington
in Furness, Lancashire, but had resided at
Muncaster, on the river Usk, in Cumberland,
since the middle of the thirteenth century.
They had also acquired property, chiefly by
marriage, in Westmoreland and Yorkshire.
Closely connected with the Percys, the Pen-
ningtons bore the Percy arms with a slight
change.

The most distinguished ancestor, SIR JOHN"
PENNINGTON (d. 1470), accompanied Henry
Percy, seventh earl of Northumberland (1421-
1461), on expeditions into Scotland, and was
concerned more than once in ' certain riots and
misgovernances in Yorkshire ' (cf. NICHOLAS,
Proc. of Privy Council, v. 271). He remained
faithful to the house of Lancaster during
the wars of the Roses, and is said to have

Pennington

333

Pennington

given refuge to Henry VI at Muneaster,
probably after the battle of Hexham, in 1464.
Henry is said to have presented him with a
cup, which became known as the ' luck of
Muneaster,' and is still at Muneaster Castle.
He died on 6 July 1470 (cf. FOSTEK, Peerage ;
Transactions of the Hist. Soc. of Lane, and
Cheshire, 1867-8, p. 65 ; JEFFEKSON, Hist, of
Allerdale Ward, p. 330).

Muncaster's great-grandfather, William
Pennington (1655-1730), who was cousin to
Admiral Sir John Penington [q. v.], was
created a baronet on 21 June 1676. Ferguson
is wrong in identifying him with William
Pennington the * most munificent Patron and
ever-bountiful Friend' of Lilly the astrologer
(see LILLY, Life and Times, pp. 28 sq.) The
latter may have been the baronet's uncle,
who died in 1683. Sir William acquired the
manor of Warke or Warter in Yorkshire by
his marriage with Isabel, daughter of John
Stapleton, esq. He died at Muneaster on
1 July 1730. There are two portraits of him
at Muneaster Castle.

His son, Sir Joseph Pennington (1678-
1744), second baronet and Muncaster's grand-
father, educated at Queen's College, Oxford,
was appointed comptroller of the excise cash
on 3 Dec. 1723, and represented Cumberland
in parliament as a supporter of Walpole from
1735 till his death. An inscription to him in
Muneaster church calls him 'the most worthy
friend and patriot.' There is a portrait of him
in the castle. He married Margaret, fourth
daughter of John Lowther, first viscount
Lonsdale [q.v.] She died on 15 Sept. 1738,
and was buried in Bath Abbey ( Gent. Mag.
1738, p. 49). Besides a daughter Katherine
(who married Robert Lowther, esq., governor
of Barbados, and was mother of James, first
earl of Lonsdale), he had four sons, two of
whom predeceased him. The other two suc-
ceeded in turn to the baronetcy. The elder
of these, Sir John Pennington (d. 1768), third
baronet , succeeded in April 1 731 to his father's
place of comptroller of the cash of the excise
(Gent. Mag. 1731, p. 219), and represented
Cumberland from 1744 till his death. He
was colonel of the Cumberland militia during
the siege of Carlisle by the rebels in 1745
(MouNSEY, Carlisle in 1745}. On 24 April
1756 he was appointed lord-lieutenant of
Westmoreland (ib. 1756, p. 206). He died
unmarried, and the baronetage passed to his
younger brother, Sir Joseph Pennington
(1718-1793), fourth baronet, and father of
the first Lord Muneaster, who was appointed
commissioner of the lotteries in 1755 (ib.
1755, p. 234), and died at Warter Hall, York-
shire, on 4 Feb. 1793 (ib. 1793, i. 186).
There are portraits of him in the dining-

room and library at Muneaster Castle. He
lad three sons and four daughters.

The eldest son, John, first lord Muncaster,
entered the army as an ensign in the 3rd foot-
guards on 17 Sept. 1756, and became lieu-
tenant and captain in 1762. In 1765 he ex-
changed into, the 2nd footguards as major,
and in 1773 became lieutenant-colonel of 'the
37th regiment of infantry. He met Dr. John-
son in the same year at Sir Eyre Coote's house
at Fort George, Scotland (BoswELL, ed. Hill,
v. 125-7), and debated with him the compara-
tive merit of discipline in semi-savages such
as the Arabs and trained troops. The colonel,
who took the side of the Arabs, had the best of
the argument. Boswell also records a con-
versation between Johnson and Pennington
on Garrick's acting.

Pennington soon retired from the army
and entered upon a political career. In 1780
he came forward as a candidate for Cumber-
land in opposition to the Lowther candidate,
but did not go to the poll. After the elec-
tion he issued an address t To the Gentle-
men, Clergy, and Freeholders of the county
of Cumberland, and of Great Britain in
general/ in which he maintained that Sir
James Lowther had at first given him his
support and then canvassed against him.
On 4 Dec. 1781 Pennington was returned for
Milbourne Port, one of Lord North's boro ughs ,
and was re-elected in 1784 and 1790. He
was an early friend of Pitt, and on 28 May
1796 was returned for Colchester as his sup-
porter. He was elected for Westmoreland
on 2 June 1806, and re-elected on 6 Nov. of
the same year, 5 June 1807, and 12 Oct. 1812.
Meanwhile he had been created (21 Oct.
1783) an Irish peer, with the title of Baron
Muneaster. On 20 March 1789 Muneaster
seconded a motion by Mr. Beaufoy for
leave to bring in a bill providing for an
annual commemoration of the revolution of
1688. The motion was carried unanimously
(Parl. Hist, xxvii. 1336). On 14 Dec.
1790 Muneaster ' pronounced an eulogium
on the convention with Spain ' (ib. xxviii.
981).

Muneaster corresponded on very intimate
terms with William Wilberforce both on
public and private matters. Wilberforce on
one occasion wrote to him : ' I believe you and
I are tuned in the same key, as the musi-
cians speak, and that we strike, therefore, in
unison ' ( Wilberforce Corresp. i. 68). Mun-
easter published in 1792 ' Historical Sketches
of the Slave Trade and its Effects in Africa/
Milner, dean of Carlisle, and Mason the
poet were also among his friends and corre-
spondents.

Muneaster nearly rebuilt the castle from

Pennington

334

Pennington

which he took his title, greatly improved the
park, and erected a series of memorials of
the Pennington family in the chancel of
Muncaster church, where there is an in-
scription to himself. He died at his seat
on 8 Oct. 1813. By his wife Penelope,
daughter and heiress of James Compton, esq.
(she died by an accident while canvassing
Westmoreland for her husband on 15 Nov.
1806), he had three children; a daughter,
Maria Frances Margaret, who married, in
1811, James Lindsay, twenty-fourth earl of
Crawford and Balcarres, and died in 1850,
alone survived him. The title of Muncaster
and the seat in parliament for Westmoreland
passed to his younger brother,

LOWTHEE PENXINGTON, second BAEON
MTJNCASTEE (1745-1818). Lowther entered
the army as an ensign in the Coldstream guards
on 4 July 1764, became lieutenant and captain
in 1772, captain and lieutenant-colonel in
1778, major-general in 1793, lieutenant-gene-
ral on 26 June 1799, colonel of the 10th royal
veteran battalion in 1806, and full general on
25 April 1808. While serving in America in
1777 he killed in a duel at New York Cap-
tain Tollemache, l on a foolish quarrel about
humming a tune' (H. Walpole to Countess of
Ossory, 13 Nov. 1777). In June 1795 he was
colonel of the 131st foot, called l Penington's
regiment,' and was soon after placed on half-
pay. He lived for some time in Chelsea, and
died at his house in Grosvenor Place on 29 July
1818, being buried in the vaults of St. George's,
Hanover Square. By his wife Esther, second
daughter of Thomas Barry, esq., of Clapham,
and widow of James Morrison, esq., whom
he married in 1802, he had an only son,
Lowther Augustas John, third lord "Mun-
caster (1802-1838). The latter's son, Gamel
Augustus Pennington (1831-1862), was
fourth lord Muncaster, and was succeeded
by his younger brother, Josslyn Francis
Pennington (b. 1834).

[Foster's Pedigree of Pennington, Baron Mun-
caster, privately printed, 1878; Lodge's Peerage
of Ireland ; Ferguson's Cumberland and West-
moreland M.P.'s, p. 428 ; Lysons's Ma?na Brit,
iv. p. Ixi ; Gent. Mag. 1813, ii. 405; Whellan's
Cumberland and Westmoreland, p. 490, &c.;
Nicolson and Burn's Cumberland, ii. 20 ; Jeffer-
son's Cumberland, ii. 228; Bet. Memb. Parl. ;
Hart's Army Lists ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Au-
thors, 1816; W. Wilberforce's Correspondence,
passim ; authorities cited.] G. LE G. N.

PENNINGTON, MONTAGU (1762-
1849), biographer and editor, born in De-
cember 1762, was youngest son of Thomas
Pennington, D.D., rector of Tunstall, Kent
(d. at Deal, 26 Nov. 1802), who married
Margaret, youngest child of Nicholas Carter,

D.D. (she died 16 Feb. 1798), and sister of
the ' learned ' Elizabeth Carter [q. v.] He
was educated at home by his aunt. His
baptismal name was derived from his aunt's
friend, Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu [q. v.], who
showed him many acts of kindness, and he
accompanied her on a four months' visit to
Paris in 1776. On 23 Oct. 1777 he matricu-
lated at Trinity College, Oxford, graduating
B,A. 1781, M.A. 1784. Having taken holy
orders, he was appointed in 1789 to the livino-
of Sutton, near Dover, and to that of Westwell,
near Ashford, in Decemberl803 ; but for nearly
twenty years, beginning about 1788, he re-
sided at Deal with his aunt, in a house which
she left to him, and was curate-in-charge of
the adjoining parish of Walmer (ELVIN",
Recordsof Walmer, p. 111). He was fond of
travel, and in 1791 was at Lille, whence the
revolutionary troubles drove him to Holland.
In 1806 he became vicar of Northbourne,
near Deal, and in 1814 perpetual curate of
St. George's Chapel, Deal ; both preferments
he held until his death at Deal on 15 April
1849. He married Mary, widow of Captain
Watts, R.N. She died at Deal on 24 March
1830, aged 67, without issue by her second
husband.

Pennington was the sole literary acquaint-
ance of Sir Egerton Brydges in his own
neighbourhood, and was described by him
as a good classical scholar, with a ( great
memory ' and admirable judgment. A manu-
script note (probably by Pennington him-
self, as the copy was that given to him by
Brydges) in Brydges's ' Censura Literaria '
(cf. vol. viii. pref. and vol. x. pref.) at the
British Museum states that Pennington con-
tributed all the articles in the section called
' The Ruminator,' which are marked J*|, and
P.M., and one signed ' Londinensis.' Two
further essays by him, probably Nos. 77 and
85, which are both signed P.M., are included
in Brydges's separate publication, which is
also called 'The Ruminator' (cf. i. 202-8
and Censura Lit. viii. 82-7).

Pennington was executor and residuary
legatee to his aunt, Elizabeth Carter, who
left him all her papers. He prepared for
press her translation of Epictetus, 4th edit.
1807, 2 vols. ; ' Memoirs of Mrs. Elizabeth
Carter, with a New Edition of her Poems,
miscellaneous Essays in Prose,' 1807, 2nd
edit. 1808, 2 vols. ; 'A Series of Letters be-
tween Elizabeth Carter and Catherine Tal-
bot, 1741-1770, with Letters from Elizabeth
Carter to Mrs. Vesey,' 1808 2 vols., 1809
4 vols. ; < Works of Miss Catherine Talbot,
7th edit., first published by Elizabeth
Carter, and now republished,' 1809, 8th
edit. 1812, 9th edit. 1819; and 'Letters

Penny

335

Penny

from Mrs. Elizabeth Carter to Mrs. Mon-
tagu, 1755-1800,' 1817, 3 vols. His chief
publication on his own account was 'Re-
demption, or a View of the Rise and Progress
of the Christian Religion/ London, 1811,
8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1830 pt. i. p. 283, 1849 pt. ii.
p. 323 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Sir S. E.
Brydges's Autobiogr. i. 44, 46 ; Brydges's Anglo-
Genevan, ii. 460 ; Mrs. Carter's Letters to Mrs.
Montagu, iii. 331; Life of Mrs. Carter, i. 5,
153.] W. P. C.

PENNY, EDWARD (1714-1791), por-
trait and historical painter, one of the twin
elder sons of Robert Penny, surgeon, by Clare,
daughter of William Trafford, esq., of Swyth-
amley, Staffordshire, was born at Knutsford,
Cheshire, on 1 Aug. 1714. Having at an early
age shown an inclination for painting, he was
sent to London and placed under the tuition
of Thomas Hudson. Afterwards he went to
Rome and studied under Marco Benefiale.
He returned to England about 1748, and
began his professional career by painting
small whole-lengths, which possessed much
force and character. At a later period he
painted more important subjects, but they
were not equal to his earlier works. His
rustic and pastoral scenes, however, have
a little of the feeling of Morland. He ap-
pears to have joined the Society of Artists
in 1762, when he exhibited a small whole-
length of a lady and a scene in 'Jane
Shore.' In 1763 he sent to the exhibition
in Spring Gardens a scene from the
' Aminta ' of Tasso, and a small whole-
length of George Edwards, the ornitholo-
gist ; in 1764, ' The Death of General
Wolfe/ which was engraved by Richard
Houston, and a scene illustrating Swift's
* Description of a City Shower ; ' in 1765,
t The Marquess of Granby relieving a Sick
Soldier,' engraved by Richard Houston, and
' The Return from the Fair ; ' in 1767, ' The
Husbandman's Return from Work ; ' and in
1768, ( The Generous Behaviour of the Cheva-
lier Bayard,' engraved by William Pether.
Penny, together withBenj amin West, Richard
Wilson, and others, then withdrew from the
Incorporated Society in consequence of dis-
sensions which had arisen within its ranks, and
in December 1768 was nominated one of the
foundation members of the Royal Academy
of Arts, and its first professor of painting.
To the first exhibition in 1769 he contri-
buted the smithy scene from Shakespeare's
' King John,' which was engraved by
Richard Houston, and to that of 1770
' Imogen discovered in the Cave.' In 1772
he exhibited ' Lord Clive explaining to the
Nabob the Situation of the Invalids in

India/ and ' Rosamond and Queen Eleanor; '
in 1774, 'The Profligate punished by
Neglect and Contempt ' and ' The Virtuous
comforted by Sympathy and Attention,' a
pair engraved by Valentine Green ; in 1776,
' Jane Shore led to do Penance at St. Paul's ; '
in 1779, 'The Return from the Chase;' in
1780, ' Apparent Dissolution ' and ' Return-
ing Animation,' a pair engraved by William
Sedgwick; in 1781, ' Lavinia discovered
gleaning;' and in 1782, 'The Benevolent
Physician,' ' The Rapacious Quack,' and
'Widow Costard's Cow and Goods, distrained
for rent, are redeemed by the generosity of
Johnny Pearmain.' He then ceased to ex-
hibit, and was obliged by ill-health to resign
the professorship of painting, in which he
was succeeded by James Barry. He was the
author of a course of lectures upon the art of
painting. These lectures, which received a
high encomium from his successor Barry,
were never published, but were bequeathed
by his will (P. C. 0. 534 Beevor) to his
nephew, the Ven. George Buckley Bower,
archdeacon of Richmond.

Penny married, after 1753 and before
1768, Elizabeth, daughter of John Simmons
of Millbank, Westminster, and widow of
Richard Fortnam, a lady who possessed
valuable leasehold property on the Gros-
venor estate in London. She died at Chis-
wick on 30 April 1790. He also died at
Chiswick on 16 Nov. 1791, and was buried
with his wife at Chessington, Surrey.

Two of Penny's works, ' Imogen in the
Cave ' and ' Jane Shore doing Penance,' now
belong to Mr. H. "W. Forsyth Harwood of
Kensington. Others are in the possession of
the Rev. E. W. Penny of Dersingham, Nor-
folk, and Mr. T. and the Misses Lowndes of
Liverpool.

[Gent. Mag. 1791, ii. 1162; Bryan's Dictionary
of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Arm-
strong, 1886-9, ii. 270; Sandby's History of
the Royal Academy of Arts, 1862, i. 83; Se-
guier's Critical and Commercial Dictionary of
the Works of Painters, 1870 ; Exhibition Cata-
logues of the Society of Artists, 1762-8 ; Eoyal
Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1769-82; in-
formation from H. W. Forsyth Harwood, esq.l

E. E. G.

PENNY, JOHN (d. 1520?), bishop of Car-
lisle, was educated at Lincoln College, Oxford,
and at some unknown time became LL.D. of
Cambridge. In 1477 he was a canon at the
abbey of St. Mary de Pratis at Leicester ; on
25 June 1496 he became abbot there. He
was allowed to hold the Austin priory of
Bradley, Leicestershire, in commendam after
14 Sept. 1503, and in 1504 he became bishop
of Bangor. He was translated to the

Penny

336

Penny

bishopric of Carlisle by a bull dated 22 Sept.
1508, but did not receive the spiritualities
of his see until 29 June 1509. He was a
man of active mind, and a letter preserved,
which he wrote to Wolsey in 151 9, shows that
he was ready to support the cardinal in his
scheme of reform. But he therein speaks
of his illness, and he died at Leicester about
1519 or 1520, and was buried in the abbey.
The tomb was afterwards moved into St. Mar-
garet's Church. He had added to the abbey
buildings, and gave lands towards a free
school in St. Margaret's parish.

[Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ed. Hardy;
Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 22, 525 ; Wood's
Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 716; Dugdale's Mo-
nasticon, vr. i. 493 ; Nichols's Leicestershire, i.
268, ii. 510; Letters and Papers, Henry VIII,
i. 5616, in. i. 17.] W. A. J. A.

PENNY, JOHN (1803-1885), journalist,
born on 16 Feb. 1803, was third son of Elias
Penny, bookseller and publisher, of Sher-
borne, Dorset, and was educated at the
king's school there. In 1828 he became pro-
prietor and editor of the old l Sherborne
Journal.' In the columns of the paper he
championed the cause of reform, and thus
earned the gratitude of the whigs. In 1832
he published a pamphlet entitled ' Dorset-
shire emancipated from Tory Dominion/ and
was rewarded by Lord John Russell with
the stamp-distributorship of Dorset. Soon
afterwards he was promoted to a similar
but more important post at Leeds. While
there he wrote a drama, called 'Stephen,
King of England,' 8vo, London, 1851, which
was subsequently produced at the Leeds
Theatre and favourably received. In 1858
he gave up the l Sherborne Journal,' and
subsequently retired from official life. He
died at Bath on 7 Feb. 1885, and was buried
at Exeter with his wife and only son, who had
predeceased him. Penny's eldest brother,
William Webb Penny (1799-1888), was
proprietor and editor of the 'Sherborne Mer-
cury,' one of the oldest papers in the west of
England, from 1829 till 1842. His youngest
brother, Charles Penny, D.D. (1809-1875),
of Pembroke College, Oxford, was head
master of Crewkerne grammar school from
1838 until 1875, and for many years rector
of Chaffcombe, Somerset.

[Sherborne Journal, 12 Feb. 1885 ; Mayo's
Bibl. Dorset.; Allibone's Diet, of Authors;
Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1874; informa-
tion from the Eev. E. L. Penny, D.D.] G. G-.

PENNY, NICHOLAS (1790-1858), bri-
gadier-general, son of Robert Penny of Wey-
mouth, Dorset, the descendant of a family
long settled at that place, was born in

November 1790, and was appointed to the
Bengal army in 1806. He was gazetted en-
sign in the Bengal native infantry 16 Aug.
1807, lieutenant 19 Dec. 1812, brevet captain
5 March 1822, regimental captain 13 May
1825, brevet major 19 Jan. 1826, regimental
major 2 Feb. 1842, brevet lieutenant-colonel
23 Nov. 1841, regimental lieutenant-colonel
29 July 1848, brevet colonel 7 June 1849,
regimental colonel 15 Sept. 1851, and major-
general 28 Nov. 1854. Penny served with
the utmost distinction throughout the siege
of Bhurtpore, the first Sikh war, and
the Indian mutiny, from 1825 to 1858, and
was constantly employed on active service.
In November 1825 he attended the com-
mander-in-chief, Lord Amherst, on service
to Agra. He was present as deputy assistant
quartermaster-general with the second divi-
sion of infantry at the siege of Bhurtpore 3 Dec.
1825. He was thanked in divisional orders
by Major-general Nicholls for his services,
and shared in the Bhurtpore prize-money.
In 1853 he was granted the India ' Retro-
spective' medal with the 'Bhurtpore' clasp.
Penny was brigade-major on the establish-
ment from 2 Oct. 1826 to 19 May 1828. He
was appointed to Muttra and Agra frontier-
4 Oct. 1826, deputy assistant adjutant-general
on the establishment 19 May 1828, and
assistant adjutant-general of a division 9 July
1832. He was granted the brevet rank of
major for distinguished services in the field
(London Gazette, 1 Aug. 1834), and was ap-
pointed to command the Nusseree battalion
2 June 1841, and was reported as ' a most
zealous officer' (Inspection Report, 30 Oct.
1841). He was appointed to the command
of the twelfth brigade of the fifth division of
infantry of the army of the Sutlej on 1 Jan.
1846, and on the breaking up of this brigade
was appointed to the command of the second
infantry brigade 16 Feb. 1846. He served
at the battle of Aliwal, and was highly
commended in despatches (London Gazette,
27 March 1846). At the battle of Sobraon,
in the first Sikh war, Penny was slightly
wounded ; his services were highly spoken
of in despatches both by Major-general Sir
H. Smith and by the governor-general, Sir
Henry Hardinge (ib. 1 April 1846). He re-
ceived for this campaign the 'Aliwal' medal
with the ' Sobraon ' clasp, and was created
C.B. 30 June 1846. He was posted to the
69th Bengal native infantry, and ordered to-
Lahore 27 Sept. 1848. He was appointed
to the command of the seventh brigade of the
third infantry division of the army of the
Punjab, with the rank of brigadier, 13 Oct.
1848. He had ceased to command the Nus-
seree battalion, on promotion to the rank of

Penny

337

Penny

lieutenant-colonel, 7 Oct. 1848. He was re-
moved from the 69th to the 70th Bengal N. I.,
12 Jan. 1849, and was present at the action
at Chillianwalla in command of the reserve,
and also at the action at Goojerat. He
was again mentioned in despatches, and
received the thanks of the governor-gene-
ral, lord Dalhousie. Penny was removed
to the 2nd European regiment 31 March
1849, and was appointed aide-de-camp to
the queen, and granted the brevet rank of
colonel for his services in the Punjab (ib.
5 June 1849). He also received the l Punjab '
medal with the ' Chillianwallah' and l Goo-
jerat' clasps. In 1850 he was removed from
the 2nd European regiment to the 40th
Bengal N. I., was appointed second-class
brigadier, and posted to the district of Ro-
Mlcund 14 July 1851. He was transferred
to the command of the Jullunder field force
2 Feb. 1852, and on 28 Aug. 1852 he was
appointed to command the Sirhind division,
and subsequently he was again transferred
to the command of the Lind-Sangor district
.22 Nov. 1853, and to the Sialkot command
19 Jan. 1854. In May 1855 he was appointed
to the temporary divisional staff, and posted
to the Cawnpore division, and 30 June 1857
lie was appointed to the divisional staff of
the army as major-general, and posted to the
JVleerut division. When the mutiny was at
its height he was appointed to command the
Delhi field force, in conjunction with that of
the Meerut division, from 30 Sept. 1857.
This was after the capture of Delhi, as Sir
Archdale Wilson kept command until the
city was taken. Penny was among the re-
cipients of the 'Indian mutiny' medal. He
was killed while in command of the Meerut
division on 4 May 1858. He had advanced
too far from his supports, in order to recon-
noitre a village near Budaon. Of the twenty
carabineers of his escort, one half fell at the
first discharge from a masked battery. The
general's bridle-arm being shattered by the
grapeshot, his charger ran away with him
close to the walls of Budaon, where he was
cut down by a party of armed rebels. He
was buried at Meerut.

[India OfficeEecords and Medal Roll ; Holmes's
Indian Mutiny ; Allen's Indian Mail ; East India
Register.] B. H. S.

PENNY, THOMAS M.D. (d. 1589)
-prebendary of St. Paul's, botanist and ento-
mologist, the son of John Penny or Penne
of Gressingham, near Lancaster, was edu-
cated at Trinity College, Cambridge, where
he matriculated as a sizar in 1550, anc
graduated as B.A. in 1551-2, proceeding
M.A. in 1559. He took holy orders, anc

VOL. XLIV.

n 1560 was appointed to the prebend of
Vewington in St. Paul's Cathedral, being
lected fellow of his college in the same
year. Having been appointed in 1565 to
reach one of the spital sermons, he was
bjected to by Archbishop Parker, who
oelieved him to be ill affected to the esta-
lished church. Soon afterwards he went
abroad, visiting Majorca and the south of
France, and residing for some time in
Switzerland. He assisted Conrad Gesner,
and was probably present at his death in
December 1565, and assisted Wolf in ar-
ranging the plants and other collections left
>y Gesner. Letters from Penny to Came-
rarius, dated 1585, show his knowledge of
nsects to have been extensive, and it is pro-
mble that Gesner's drawings of butterflies
passed into his hands, and at his death into
;hose of Thomas Moffett [q.v.], whose ac-
quaintance he had made at Cambridge.
Moffett's * Insectorum Theatrum/ published
in 1634, is stated in its title to have been
oegun by Edward Wotton, Conrad Gesner,
and Thomas Penny. While abroad Penny
probably graduated M.D., and in January
1571 he was practising physic in London.
At that time he failed to satisfy the College
of Physicians of his qualifications ; but by
1582 he was a fellow of the college. Mean-
while, in 1577, he had been deprived of his
prebend for nonconformity. Penny died in
1589 ; by his will, dated 4 June 1588, he left
a legacy to ' the poor of Gressingham and
Eskrigge, where I was born.' He married
Margaret, daughter of John Lucas of St.
John's, near Colchester, master of requests
to Edward VI. She died in 1587, and was
buried in St. Peter-le-Poer, London.

Cornus suecica, discovered by Penny in
the Cheviots, and other rare plants from both
the north and the south of England, credited
to him in L'Obel's ' Adversaria ' (1570-1) and
in Gerard's ' Herball,' show him to have been
a diligent botanist. Gerard styles him ' a
second Dioscorides/ and his friend Clusius,
besides other plants, named the plant now
known as Hypericum balearicum, Myrtodstus
Penncei in honour of its discoverer. In 1560
he wrote some Latin verses on the restitu-
tion of Bucer and Fagius.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 82 ; Pulteney's Biogr.
Sketches of Botany, i. 84-6 ; Somerset and Dor-
set Notes and Queries, December 1890 ; Cooper's
Athense Cantabr. ii. 78, and references there
given ; Will in Somerset House, P. C. C. Leicester
18; L'Obel's Adversaria, pp. 358, 394, 397;
Zurich Letters (Parker Soc.), i. 47, 203-4;
Newcourt's Kepertorium, i. 188; Strype's Life
of Parker ; Brooks's Puritans, ii. 246, Hi. 504 ;
see art. MOFFETT, THOMAS.] G-. S. B.

z

Pennycuick

338

Pennyman

-^f PENNYCUICK, JOHN (d. 1849), bri-

fadier-general, entered the army on 31 Aug.
807 as an ensign in the 78tlThiglilanders,
and became lieutenant on 15 Jan. 1812. He
served in the expedition to JaA^a, and was
wounded in the attack on the entrenched
camp adjoining the fort of Meester-Cornelis
on 26 Aug. 1811. He was promoted captain
on 14 June 1821, and took part in the Bur-
mese war in 1825-6. He became major, un-
attached, on 25 April 1834, and on 8 May
1835 he obtained a majority in the 17th foot.
With this regiment he made the campaign
of 1839 in Afghanistan, including the cap-
ture of Ghuznee, and was afterwards em-
ployed in Beloochistan, under General Will-
shire, to subdue the khan of Khelat. He
led the storming party in the capture of
Khelat on 13 Nov. 1839, and was made C.B.,
having already obtained a brevet lieutenant-
colonelcy for Ghuznee. He had been made
a knight of the Guelphic order in 1837. He
became lieutenant-colonel on 12 June 1840,
and in 1841 took and destroyed some Arab
posts near Aden. In 1848 he exchanged from
the 17th to the 24th regiment. At the end
of that year he served in the second Sikh
war,.and commanded a brigade, which con-
sisted of his own and two native regiments,
in Thackwell's division (afterwards Sir Colin
Campbell's). He was in the force under
Thackwell which turned the Sikh position
on the Chenab, by crossing at Wazirabad,
and he was eager to attack at once ; but other
councils prevailed, and the Sikhs were al-
lowed to retire. When Lord Gough decided
to attack them near Chillianwalla, on the
afternoon of 13 Jan. 1849, his brigade led
the attack. They were told to advance with-
out firing, as the 10th had done at Sobraon.
The 24th carried the Sikh guns with a rush;
but that regiment had outstripped the two
native regiments, and the men found them-
selves exposed, with their own arms unloaded,
to a very heavy fire from the jungle round
them. Pennycuick and Brooks, the other
lieutenant-colonel of the 24th— <t wo officers
not surpassed for sound judgment and mili-
tary daring in this or any other army/ as Lord
Gough wrote— were killed, and the brigade
was driven back. The 24th lost twenty-two
officers and 497 men. Among the officers
killed was the youngest son of the brigadier,
a boy of seventeen, the junior ensign of the
regiment. Seeing his father fall, he ran to
his assistance, and was himself shot through
the heart as he bent over his father's body.
The brigadier's eldest son, John Farrell
Pennycuick, is separately noticed.

[Hart's Army List; Records of the 17th
Regiment ; Kaye's War in Afghanistan ; Thack-

well's Second Sikh War; Macpherson's Rambling
Reminiscences of the Punjab Campaign ; His-
torical Records of the 24thRegiment, by Colonels
Paton, Grlennie, and SymojosJ -^ E. M. L.

PENNYCUICK, ^e*B* FARRELL

(1829-1888), general,*14e§fson of Brigadier
John Penny cuick[q.v.], was born on 10 Aug.
1829, and, after spending three and a half
years at the Royal Military Academy, entered
the royal artillery as second lieutenant on
2 May 1847. He became first lieutenant on
30 June 1 848, and second captain on 21 Sept.
1854. He served in the Crimea, and took
part in the battle of Inkerman, his being one
of the two 9-pounder batteries attached to the
second division, which were the first to en-
gage the much more powerful artillery of the
Russians. He received the brevet rank of
major, and the fifth class of the Medjidieh.
During the Indian mutiny he was engaged
in the second relief of the Lucknow residency,
the battle of Cawnpore(6Dec. 1857), and the
siege and capture of Lucknow. He served
in the expedition to China in 1860, including
the capture of the Taku forts, and was made
brevet lieutenant-colonel (15 Feb. 1861) and
C.B. He became a regimental lieutenant-
colonel on 10 July 1871, regimental colonel
on 1 May 1880, and on 8 Nov. of that year
major-general. On 1 July 1885 he became
lieutenant-general, and on 4 Jan. 1886 gene-
ral. He died on 6 July 1888. He had
married a daughter of W. Rutledge, esq.,
of Victoria, Australia, and left sons and
daughters.

[Times obituary, 12 July 1888 ; Kane's List,
of Royal Artillery Officers ; Kinglake's War in
the Crimea.] E, M. L.

PENNYMAN, JOHN (1628-1706),
pseudo-quaker, was fourth son of Sir James
Pennyman (d. 1655) of Ormesby, Yorkshire,
by his second wife, Joan Smith (d. 1657)
of London. His half-brother, Sir James
Pennyman (1609-1679), was knighted by
Charles I at Durham in 1642. raised a troop
of horse for the king's service at his own
expense, and was created a baronet by
Charles II on 22 Feb. 1664 (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1663, 1664, pp. 475, 492).

John, born at Ormesby on 14 Aug. 1628,
entered the king's service at fifteen as en-
sign in the foot regiment of which Sir James
was colonel. Upon the defeat of the royalist
army, John and two brothers took refuge
abroad until their father and eldest brother
had made their composition with the parlia-
ment. John was apprenticed on 8 Feb.
1647 to a Mr. Fabian, a wool-draper in
London, also a zealous royalist. In 1651
he attended the fifth-monarchy services of

For" 'eldest

read 'second (P.R.O., War Office, Return*
of Officers' Services, 25/794)'.

Pennyman

339

Pennyman

Christopher Feake [q. v.] at Christ Church,
Newgate Street, but about 1658, after Feake's
committal to Windsor Castle, he joined the
quakers. He was one of the 164 who, in
1659, offered ' to lie body for body ' for those
in prison. Within some two years he grew
dissatisfied with them, and held meetings
on his awn account in the fields and woods
two or three miles from London, although
still attending the business meetings of the
quakers, and ' standing by them in their suf-
ferings.'' He was successful in business, and
owned houses and shops ' at the west end
of St. Pauls,' which he congratulated him-
self on having demolished shortly before the
great fire. His wife and family resided at
Kentish Town. On 1 Sept. 1666 he saw
the fire break out, and removed ' almost all
his goods and some of his neighbours.'

Pennyman's religious opinions took a very
mystical turn, and caused George Fox and
his saner followers much anxiety. He claimed
a special portion of ' the inner light ' which
directed the smallest details of his life. He
saw visions, fasted for days together, and
more than once went to meeting to ex-
perience a kind of euthanasia — standing on a
form with ' his breath andsences taken from,
him for about half or quarter of an hour '
{Autobiography). He printed and distri-
buted protests against the Friends, at Devon-
shire House, Wheeler Street, Horselydown,
Bull and Mouth, Ratcliff, and other meetings.
His eccentricities reached a climax on 28 July
1670, when the quaker books which he had
collected ' began to be an oppression.' Carry-
ing them to the Royal Exchange, he set
them on fire, and a constable thereupon
carried him before Sir Thomas Bludworth
(lord mayor in 1666). He was committed
to Bishopsgate prison, and later to Newgate.
The next day, 29 July, George Whitehead
[q. v.] wrote to him that ' by his mad and
wicked action he had brought a great re-
proach upon Friends, the devil having in-
stigated him to burn their books.' He de-
fended himself in a letter to his brother, which
was printed and given away at the Exchange.
On 10 Aug. the quakers issued a paper de-
claring that they had no longer union or
fellowship with Pennyman, whom they con-
sidered l in a measure broken and discom-
posed in his mind and understanding.' This
Pennyman caused to be reprinted in red with
a broad black border, and he distributed it
widely. Through the influence of his brother
and nephew he was soon released.

Pennyman's first wife, Elizabeth, had died,
aged 24, at Aldersgate Street, on 24 Feb.
1667-8, of fever, and was buried in the
Friends' burial-ground at Chequer Alley.

She left five children. His second wife,
Dinah, daughter of Nicholas Bond of Pall
Mall, St. James's, died on 23 Aug. 1669 at
her father's house, and was also buried at
Chequer Alley. After her death Pennyman
took her sister Mary (b. 1631), widow of
Henry Boreman, to his house in Alders-
gate on 10 Oct. 1671. Boreman was a quaker
who had died in Newgate prison, 17 Oct.
1662 (BESSE, Sufferings, i. 389). Mrs. Bore-
man, who had been living since at Tottenham
with other widows, had dissociated herself
from the quakers, and held views resembling
those of the Philadelphians [see under LEAD,
MRS. JAXE]. Immediately after she had
taken up her quarters at his house, Penny-
man engaged Merchant Taylors' Hall, and, in
obedience to a ' command/ invited all sects,
and prepared food and drink for 250 persons,
not to celebrate, but to announce his so-
called marriage with the widow. William
Penn protested that such proceedings were
not ' plain, public, and orderly, such as are
owned and practised by the people called
quakers ' ( Works, ed. 1726, ii. 223). A scur-
rilous ballad, ' Ye Quaker's Wedding/ was
sung in the streets (letter from Rebecca Tra-
vers to Margaret Fell, 5 Nov. 1671,'Swarth-
more 3ISS.) Pennyman and his new wife
visited Essex and Hertfordshire on foot toge-
ther during the winter of 1672-3, in obedi-
ence ' to special motions.' In January 1691-
1692 he and his family went to live with John
Barkstead, his son-in-law, at St. Helen's,
Bishopsgate ; but in October 1695 he was
so ill that he gave directions for his burial,
and wrote his epitaph (Inscriptions on Tombs,
fyc., at BunUll Fields, 1717, p. 13). He re-
covered and moved to the country, where
writings of Sir Matthew Hale [q. v.] fell
into his hands, from which he had extracts
printed, and distributed twenty thousand
copies. Mrs. Boreman died, after some yearp
of sickness, on 14 Jan. 1701. Shortly after
he published ' Some of the Letters and Papers
which were written by Mrs. Mary Penny-
man, relating to an Holy and Heavenly Con-
versation, in which she lived to her Dying-
Day/ London, 10 March 1701-2. In August
1703 he finished ' A Short Account of the
Life of Mr. John Pennyman, which, with
some of his writings (relating to Religious
and Divine Matters), are to be made Publik
for the Weal and Benefit of all Mankind/
London, 1703. A second edition appeared,
with an appendix also by him, dated 31 Oct.,
and ' More Mementoes/ 8 Dec. 1705. Some
more letters ancj papers, with an account of
his death, which took place on 2 July 1706,
were added by another hand. He was buried
at Bunhill Fields on 9 July 1700.

z2

Pennyman

340

Penrhyn

Pennyman wrote a great number of small
tracts, broadsides, and papers against the
quakers, which he copiously distributed.
The chief are: ' The Quakers challenged [of
Solomon Eccles, q. v.] answered by a stripling
of the Lamb's Army/ London, 1680-1.
'The Quakers unmasked. Their double
dealing and false-heartedness discovered/
1682, reprinted 1693 : < a General Epistle
of Love and Goodwill to all Professors of
Christianity.'

With Mary Boreman he wrote : 1. * The
Ark is begun to be opened (the waters being
somewhat abated) which, with some Papers
and Passages given forth by the Lord's
Servants, I am thus to Publish. Who am
made a Living Witness of the Spirit's Teach-
ing ; which worship is so Pure that I may
not endeavour to gather any Proselites
thereto/ &c., London, 1671. 2. 'John
Pennyman's Instruction to his Children/
London, 1674. 3. < The Quakers Rejected '
[1676].

[Autobiography, London, 1 703 ; Penn's Works,
ed. 1825, i. 43; Gal. State Papers, Dora. Ser.
1661-2 pp. 569,570, 1664-5 p. 120; Foster's
Pedigrees, Yorkshire, vol. ii., Pennymans of
Ormesby ; Registers at Devonshire House ;
Smith's Cat. ii. 365-72.] C. F. S.

PENNYMAN, SIR WILLIAM (1607-
1643), royalist, eldest son of William Penny-
man of St. Albans, Hertfordshire, who was
himself an illegitimate son of James Penny-
man of Ormesby, Yorkshire (FOSTER, York-
shire Pedigrees, ' Pennyman of Ormesby ' ;
BTJRKE, Extinct Baronetage, ed. 1844). Wil-
liam Pennyman the elder was one of the
six clerks in chancery, and on 28 June 1610
obtained a grant with George Evelyn of the
office of comptroller and clerk of the hana-
per (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p.
620). He died in 1628. William Penny-
man the younger matriculated from Christ
Church, Oxford, on 31 Oct. 1623, aged 16,
and was admitted a student of the Inner
Temple in the same year. He was created
a baronet on 6 May 1628, and became a
bencher of Gray's Inn in 1639 (FOSTER,
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, p. 1143). Penny-
man succeeded to large estates in Yorkshire,
and was recommended by Strafford, in April
1637, for the post of custos rotulorum of
the North Riding, on the ground of his in-
tegrity and good affection to the king's ser-
vice ' which he hath given very good testi-
monies of in all the commissions he is em-
ployed on, as Deputy-Lieutenant, one of the
Council of those parts, and as Justice of
Oyer and Terminer and of the Peace.' In
December of the same year he purchased an
office in the Star-chamber, worth 2,000/. per

annum. During the first Scottish war he
commanded a regiment of the Yorkshire
trained bands, and was employed to garrison
Newcastle and Berwick (Strafford Letters,
ii. 70, 258, 315). In the two parliaments
called in 1640 Pennyman represented Rich-
mond.

Pennyman was one of the witnesses called
on Strafford's trial to testify to the earl's
conduct concerning the Yorkshire petition,
to the illegal levy of money to support the
Yorkshire trained bands, and to Strafford's
boast that he would make the little finger of
the king heavier than the loins of the law
(RusHWORTH, Trial of Strafford, pp. 151-3,
605, 618, 623 ; Notebook of Sir John North-
cote, p. 63). But, showing great reluctance
to depose to anything against Strafford, May-
nard charged him with prevarication, and
' there arose so great a hissing in the House
that the gentleman was confounded and fell
a- weeping ' (BAILLIE, Letters and Journals,
i. 321). Nevertheless he had the courage to
record his vote against the bill for Strafford's
attainder with fifty-eight other members.

On the outbreak of the civil war, Penny-
man, who was disabled from sitting in the
House of Commons on 11 Aug. 1642, raised
a troop of horse and a regiment of six hun-
dred foot for the king, and joined him at
Nottingham (CLARENDON", Rebellion, ed.
Macray, vi. 62 n.*) He fought at Edgehill,
and in April 1643 was appointed governor of
Oxford in succession to Sir Jacob Astley
(Life of Anthony Wood, ed. Clark, i. 96).
As governor he filled his post ' to the great
satisfaction of all men, being a very brave and
generous person, who performed all manner
of civilities to all sorts of people, as having
had a very good education, and well under-
standing the manners of the court' (CLA-
RENDON, viii. 121). He fell a victim to the
epidemic which prevailed in Oxford in the
summer of 1643, and was buried in Christ
Church Cathedral on 22 Aug. of that year.
His epitaph is printed (WOOD, History and
Antiquities of the Colleges and Halls of Ox-
ford, ed. Gutch, p. 467).

Pennyman married Anne, daughter of
William Atherton of Atherton, Yorkshire.
She died on 13 July 1644, and was buried in
the same grave as her husband. Pennyman
left no issue. His kinsmen, the Pennymans
of Ormesby, were also actively engaged in the
king's cause ( Yorkshire Royalist Composition
Papers, 1893, i. 187).

[Authorities given in the article ; Clarendon's
Hist, of the Rebellion.] C. H. F.

PENRHYN, LORD (1737 P-1808). [See
PENNANT, RICHARD.]

Penrose

341

Penrose

PENROSE, SIR CHARLES VINI-

COMBE (1759-1830), vice-admiral,youngest
son of John Penrose, vicar of Gluvias in
Cornwall, by liis wife Elizabeth, daughter
of Rev. John Vinicombe, was born at Glu-
vias on 20 June 1759. In February 1772
he was appointed to the Royal Academy at
Portsmouth, and, after the full course of
three years, joined the Levant frigate with
Captain the Hon. George Murray (d. 1798),
and served in her for four years in the
Mediterranean. On 5 Aug. 1779 he passed
his examination, and on the 17th was pro-
moted to be lieutenant of the Sulphur fire-
ship. This was probably for rank only ; in
November he was appointed to the Cleo-
patra, again with George Murray, for ser-
vice in the North Sea, which was continued
during the whole war. In January 1781
the Cleopatra was stationed between Gothen-
burg and the Shetland Isles to stop the
American trade trying the northern route.
The weather was intensely cold, the captain
was sick, and Penrose, as first lieutenant,
suffered greatly from over-fatigue and ex-
posure. On 5 Aug. 1781 he took part in
the action on the Doggerbank [see PARKER,
SIR HYDE, 1714-1782], an account of which,
with a severe criticism on Parker's conduct,
he afterwards wrote (EsiNS, Naval Battles,
p. 139). In January 1783 the Cleopatra
was paid off, and Penrose followed Murray
to the Irresistible, guardship in the Med-
way, till the conclusion of peace. It is said
that some of the burgesses of Peuryn offered
to use their political influence to get him
promoted conditional on his taking part in
some borough-mongering job, the details of
which are not stated. He decidedly refused,
and was still a lieutenant in the autumn of
1790, when he was again with Murray in the
Defence during the Spanish armament ; as
afterwards in the Duke in 1793 in the
West Indies, and in the Glory in the
Channel. On 20 April 1794 he was pro-
moted to command the Lynx on the North
American station, under the flag of his
friend and patron Murray, at this time a
rear-admiral. On 8 Oct. 1794 he was posted
to the Cleopatra, and in July 1795 was ap-
pointed to the Resolution, Murray's flag-
ship. In June 1796 Murray, having had a
stroke of paralysis, moved to the Cleopatra
for a passage to England, Penrose accom-
panying him as flag-captain. From January
1797 the Cleopatra was attached to the
western squadron of frigates under Sir Ed-
ward Pellew (afterwardsViscount Exmouth)
[q. v.], but in July Penrose was obliged to
quit her from ill-health. In May 1799 he
joined the Sans Pareil, going out to the

West Indies with the flag of Lord Hugh
Seymour [q. v.] She, however, was detained
in the Channel for six months, and arrived
in the West Indies only in the following
January.

On Seymour's death in November 1801,
Penrose was moved to the Carnatic, in which
he returned to England in July 1802. He
was then suffering from the effects of a sun-
stroke. In 1804 he was appointed to the
command of the sea-fencibles of the Pad-
stow district, which he held till 1810. He
was then appointed commodore for port
duties at Gibraltar, from which he returned
in January 1813, in weak health. In Octo-
ber he was appointed one of a small com-
mission to revise the establishment of stores
in Plymouth dockyard, and on 4 Dec. 1813
was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral,
and appointed to command a squadron of
small craft on the north coast of Spain and
the coast of France, co-operating with the
army. The service was peculiar and difficult ;
and the way in which the vessels under
Penrose's orders made their way into the
Adour, and afterwards forced the passage of
the Gironde, destroyed all the French vessels
in the river, and reduced the batteries, won
for him the warm thanks of Wellington.
He continued on this service till September
1814, and on his return to Plymouth was
at once appointed to the chief command in
the Mediterranean.

In 1815, however, Lord Exmouth resumed
the command, Penrose remaining with him
as second, and being again left as chief when,
in May 1816, Exmouth returned to Eng-
land. In August 1816 he was at Malta,
and was left by the admiralty without notice
of the expedition against Algiers, which he
casually heard of, but too late to permit him
to take any part in the action of the 27th.
He naturally felt aggrieved, not only that
he should be thus superseded on the station
without being told of it, but still more that
a junior admiral, a stranger to the station,
should be sent out as second in command
of the expedition. Lord Exmouth, however,
succeeded in soothing his ruffled feelings,
and, on his return to England, left Penrose
to bring the business to a conclusion. On
3 Jan. 1816 he had been nominated a K.C.B. ;
he was now made a G.C.M.G., and con-
tinued in command of the Mediterranean,
for the most part on the coast of Italy and
among the Ionian Islands, till 1819. On
19 July 1821 he was advanced to the rank
of vice-admiral ; but he had no further ser-
vice. During his retirement he lived at
Ethy, near Lostwithiel, a place he had
taken on a lifelong lease ; and there he

Penrose

342

Penrose

died on 1 Jan. 1830. He married, in 1787,
a sister of his friend at the Royal Academy,
Captain James Trevenen [q. v.] of the
Russian navy, and by her had three
daughters ; the eldest of whom married, in
1819, Captain John Coode of the navy, and
became the mother of Vice-admiral Tre-
venen Penrose Coode. While in command
of the sea-fencibles, Penrose was a frequent
contributor to the ' Naval Chronicle/ under
the signatures A. F. Y., and E. F. G. ; and
after his retirement he wrote some pamphlets
on naval matters, more especially one ' On
Corporal Punishment/ which is even now not
without interest. He wrote also a memoir
of his brother-in-law, Trevenen, an abridg-
ment of which was published by his nephew,
Rev. John Penrose.

[Life by Eev. John Penrose, with portrait;
Ralfe's Naval Biogr. iii. 211; Service-book in
the Public Record Office.] J. K. L.

PENROSE, MES. ELIZABETH (1780-
1837), writer for the young under the pseu-
donym of MES. MAEKHAM, second daughter
of Edmund Cartwright [q. v.], rector of
Goadby-Marwood, Leicestershire, and in-
ventor of the power loom, and of his wife,
Alice, youngest daughter and coheiress of
Richard Whittaker of Doncaster, was born
at Goadby-Marwood on 3 Aug. 1780. When
Elizabeth was about four years old her
mother died ; five years later Dr. Cartwright
married again, and thenceforth Elizabeth
and her sisters lived almost entirely in the
houses of their father's relatives. Elizabeth
was sent with an elder sister to the Manor
school at York, a typical boarding-school,
where, according to another pupil, Mrs.
Fletcher of Edinburgh, 'nothing useful could
be learnt ' (Autobiogr. p. 17). Whatever the
defects of her education, Elizabeth Cartwright
was fond of reading and of history. Her
uncle, Major Cartwright, writing to one of
her sisters in 1796, says : < Eliza, though a
merry girl, devours folios of history with
much more appetite than her meals, except
when we have bantam eggs; then, indeed,
she is like a conjuror swallowing his balls/ In
youth she was also a frequent visitor at Mark-
ham, near Tuxford in Nottinghamshire, where
two maiden aunts lived, and there she met
John Penrose, whom she married in 1814
[see PENEOSE, JOHN].

In 1823 Mrs. Penrose began to publish
her series of school histories. She wrote
under the pseudonym of ' Mrs. Markham/
taking that name from the village where her
aunts resided, and where much of her early
life was spent, Her first book, ' A History
of England from the first Invasion by the

Romans to the end of the Reign of George HI,
with Conversations at the end of each Chap-
ter. For the use of Young Persons/ appeared
in 1823. In the advertisement she states
that the work was originally begun for the
use of her own children. It was published
by Constable of Edinburgh, and ac first at-
tracted little attention. On the failure of
Messrs. Constable the publication was trans-
ferred to John Murray. A new edition, re-
vised, corrected, enlarged, and illustrated,
was brought out in 1.826. Thereupon the
work became very successful, and held its
place as almost the only textbook of Eng-
lish history used in schools and families for
nearly forty years. The tenth edition ap-
peared in 1843, the sixty-eighth thousand,
continued to the fourteenth year of Queen
Victoria, in 1853, the eighty-eighth thousand
in 1856, and later editions are dated 1857,
1862, 1865, 1871, 1872, and 1873. Some of
the later editions were edited and continued
to the present day by Mary Howitt. In
1828 ' Mrs. Markham ' published, also in two
volumes, a history of France on the same

?lan ; the forty-eighth thousand appeared in
856, and another edition in 1857. Nume-
rous volumes of questions relating to both
the history of England and that of France
have been published. The latter was also
continued down to 1871 by Francis Young,
and an edition published in that year and in
1873. Histories of Greece and Rome were
announced, but never published. Many edi-
tions of her books were published in America
(HALE, Womaris Record, p. 847).

Mrs. Penrose adapted her history to what
she considered the needs of the young, and
omitted scenes of cruelty and fraud as hurt-
ful to children, and party politics after the
' Revolution ' as too complicated for them to
understand.

In 1829 Mrs. Fletcher paid a visit to the
Penroses at Bracebridge. ' She [Mrs. Pen-
rose] was a happy wife and the mother of
three promising sons, a most delightful
woman, with a lively, active, accomplished
mind, and the most engaging sweetness and
simplicity of manners ' (Autobiogr. p. 162).
Mrs. Penrose was fair, slight, and a little
above the average height. She was popular
in society, and a model housewife. Latterly
her health failed, and for the last two years
of her life she suffered from cancer. To re-
lieve her sufferings, her husband removed
from his vicarage at Bracebridge, near Lin-
coln, which lies low, to the higher ground of
Minster Yard, in the city. There, on 24 Jan.
1837, Mrs. Penrose died. She was buried in
the cloisters of Lincoln Cathedral.

Works by Mrs. Penrose not mentioned

Penrose

343

Penrose

above were: 1. 'Amusements of Western-
heath, or Moral Stories for Children/ 2 vols.
1824. 2. < A Visit to the Zoological Gar-
dens,' 1829. 3. ' New Children's Friend,' tales,
2 vols. 1832. 4. ' Historical Conversations
for Young People (Malta and Poland),'
1836. 5. ' Sermons for Children,' 1837 ; 2nd
edit. 1846.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 454,
457-8; Smiles's Memoirs of John Murray, ii.
452 ; Allibone's Diet. ii. 1555 ; Grent. Mag. 1837,
p. 332 ; information supplied by Mr. F. C. Pen-
rose.] E. L.

PENROSE, FRANCIS (1718-1798),
medical writer, born in 1718, was a surgeon
who practised for many years at Bicester in
Oxfordshire. He purchased a property in the
adjoining village of Chesterton, where, at the
enclosure of the parish in 1767, he was the
owner of a quarter of a yard of land, in lieu of
which he received an allotment measuring 2
acres 3 roods 1 perch. He afterwards pur-
chased the house and grounds now called
Chesterton Lodge, which he greatly im-
proved. The estate was sold after his death.
Mr. Dunkin, the local historian, says of him
in 1823 that he is chiefly remembered for his
attempt to investigate the ruins of Alchester,
the Roman station at the junction of two
roads adjoining Chesterton. There, in a wood
on the west side of the castrum, he discovered
in 1766 the remains of a large building, within
which were a tesselated pavement and a
hypocaust. This building he described as the
Prsetorium. He left Bicester about 1782, and
went to live in Stonehouse, Plymouth, but he
did not practise his profession in Devonshire.

He died at Hatfield 17 Jan. 1798, in the
house of his son, James Penrose (1750-1818),
who was appointed surgeon-extraordinary to
the king in November 1793, in succession to
John Hunter (1728-1793)[q. v.] Father and
son were buried in the churchyard at Hat-
field, though no trace of their tombstone
exists.

Penrose was a voluminous writer of
pamphlets upon scientific subjects cognate
to medicine. His works do not, as a rule,
repay perusal. They, are : 1. ' A Treatise on
Electricity, wherein its various Phenomena
are accounted for, and the Cause of Attraction
and Gravitation of Solids assigned, by Francis
Penrose, Surgeon at Bicester, Oxfordshire,'
Oxford, 8vo, 1752. 2. ' An Essay on Mag-
netism, or an endeavour to explain the various
properties and effects of the Loadstone,
together with the causes of the same,' Oxford,
8vo, 1753. 3. ' Physical Essay on the Animal
Economy, wherein the Circulation of the
Blood and its causes are particularly con-

sidered with the Diseases which attend a
disordered state of the Circulation,' London,
8vo, 1754, and Oxford, 8vo, 1766. This is a
poor work, in which old physiological theories
are revivified. 4. ' Dissertation on the In-
flammatory, Gangrenous, and Putrid Sore
Throat, also on the Putrid Fever, together
with the diagnostics and method of cure/
Oxford, 8vo, 1766. This is a practical treatise,
in which the writer narrates cases he has
himself seen in the course of his practice.
5. ' Letters Philosophical and Astronomical,
in which the following operations of nature
are explained in the most simple and natural
manner, according to Sir Isaac Newton's
opinion, viz., the creation, the deluge, vegeta-
tion, the make and form of this terraqueous
globe,' &c., Plymouth, 8vo, 1789. These
letters were originally written to Johnlleavi-
side, M.D., and were dated from Stonehouse
in 1783. They are dedicated to Sir Joseph
Banks and to the fellows of the Royal So-
ciety. The critical reviews in December
1788 say of them that * the Mosaic account
of the creation is here explained and defended,
as well as the deluge, and gravity is ac-
counted for by hot and cold ether.' 6. l Let-
ters on Philosophical Subjects,' London, 8vo,
1794. This is a second edition of the previous
work, with an amended title. It is dated
from Stonehouse, Plymouth, 30 June 1788.
7. ' Essays Physiological and Practical,
founded on the modern chemistry of Lavoisier,
Fourcroy, &c., with a view to the improve-
ment of the practice of medicine,' by Francis
Penrose, M.D., London, 8vo, 1794. These
essays were severely handled in the first
volume of the ' Medico-Chirurgical Review,'
the reviewer either believing, or affecting to
believe, their author to be a recently qualified
practitioner of medicine. In the title-page
of this work he styles himself M.D. for the
first time ; he is supposed to have obtained
the degree at some German university.

[Information kindly supplied by the Rev. J. 0.
Blomfield, M.A., rural dean of Bicester, by
William Selby Church, Esq., M.D., and by Lovell
Drage, esq., M.D., of Hatfield, who is now a
partner in the firm of which James Penrose was
originally a member.] D'A. P.

PENROSE, JOHN (1778-1859), divine,
born at Cardinham, Cornwall, 15 Dec. 17J8,
was the eldest son of John Penrose (1754-
1829), then vicar of that parish, and after-
wards rector of Fledborough and vicar of
Thorney, both near Newark, Nottingham-
shire. His mother was Jane (d. 1818), second
daughter of the Rev. John Trevenen. After
having been trained at home, and for a short
time— August 1794 to July 1795— at Tiver-

Penrose

344

Penrose

ton school, he matriculated ascommoner from
Exeter College, Oxford, on 3 July 1795, in
the expectation of obtaining a Cornish fel-
lowship to be vacant in 1797. His stay in
that college only lasted to 26 Nov. 1795,
when he migrated to Corpus Christi College,
where he failed for a scholarship, but won an
exhibition. He graduated B. A. 28 June 1799,
and M.A. 11 May 1802. After taking his
degree Penrose served for a few months as
usher and tutor, but in 1801 he was ordained
at Exeter, and he officiated at ,the chapelry
of Marazion in Cornwall until he left Pen-
zance in 1802. He was also Bampton lec-
turer in 1808. He afterwards held the
vicarage of Langton-by-Wragby, Lincoln-
shire, from December 1802 to 1859; that of
Poundstock, Cornwall, from November 1803
to 1809; the vicarage of Bracebridge, Lin-
colnshire, from May 1809 to 1838 ; and the
perpetual curacy of North Hykeham, Lin-
colnshire, from November 1837 to 1859. Pen-
rose died at Langton on 9 Aug. 1859, and
was buried in the churchyard. He was very
tall, and, though studious, was fond of out-
door exercise, especially rowing. With a
kindly temper he combined a fine judgment,
and his sermons, like his books, were models
of perspicuity. In the spring of 1804 he mar-
ried Elizabeth Cartwright, known as ' Mrs.
Markham ' [see PENKOSE, ELIZABETH]. Their
issue was three sons : John (d. 1888), as-
sistant master at Rugby school 1839-46, who
published ' Easy Exercises in Latin Elegiac
Verse,' which went through many editions
(Academy, 30 June 1888, p. 446) ; Charles
Thomas (d. 1868), headmaster of Sherborne
school 1845-50, author of ' Eight Village Ser-
mons/ and editor of ' Select Private Orations
of Demosthenes ; ' and Mr. Francis Cranmer,
architect to St. Paul's chapter.

Penrose was an accomplished and zealous
clergyman, and published, with several tracts :
1. 'Attempt to prove the Truth of Chris-
tianity from the Wisdom in its original Esta-
blishment ' ; Bampton lectures, 1808. 2. ' In-
quiry into the Nature and Discipline of Human
Motives,' 1820. 3. ' The Use of Miracles in

rving the Truth of a Revelation,' 1824.
' Treatise on the Evidence of the Scripture
Miracles,' 1826; reviewed in the 'British
Critic ' for January 1827 by the Rev. C. W.
Le Bas, whose article was published sepa-
rately. 5. ' Of Christian Sincerity,' 1829.
6. ' Familiar Introduction to the Christian
Religion. By a Senior,' 1831. 7. 'Explana-
tory Lectures on the Gospel of St. Matthew,'
1832. 8. ' The Utilitarian Theory of Morals,'
1836. 9. 'The Moral Principle of the
Atonement,' 1843. 10. < Of God, or of the
Divine Mind, and the Doctrine of the Trinity.

By a Trinitarian,' 1849. 11. 'Lives of Vice-
Admiral Sir Charles Vinicombe Penrose [q.v.]
and Captain James Trevenen. By their
nephew,' 1850. 12. ( Fifty-four Sermons for
Sunday Reading in Families,' 1851. 13. 'Faith
and Practice: an Exposition of Natural and
Revealed Religion,' 1855. 14. ' Life of [his-
father] the Rev. J. Penrose, Rector of Fled-
borough,' privately printed, and edited by
Penrose's son John in 1880.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Foster's Index Eccl. ;
Boase's Exeter College Commoners, p. 248 ; BibL
Cornub. ii. 453-8 ; Boase's Collect. Cornub.
pp. 712, 1084 ; Gent. Mag. 1859, pt. ii. p. 313 ;
information kindly given by Mr. F. C. Penrose.1

W. P. C.

PENROSE, THOMAS (1742-1779), poet,
baptised at Newbury, Berkshire, on 9 Sept.
1742, was the eldest son of Thomas Penrose,
rector of that parish, who died on 20 April
1769. He matriculated from Wadham Col-
lege, Oxford, on 30 May 1759 (FosxEE,
Alumni Oxon.}, but, according to his brother-
in-law, J. P. Andrews, was also at Christ
Church. After 1762 he quitted the univer-
sity and joined a private expedition, partly
English and partly Portuguese, which was
formed for the attack of Buenos Ayres, under
the command ;of a bold adventurer named
Captain Macnamara. The party left the?
Tagus on 30 Aug. 1762, and on its way at-
tacked the settlement of Nova Colonia de
Sacramento in the River Plate, which had
been seized by the Spanish. Operations were
at first successful; but the chief ship, the
Lord Clive, caught fire, and Macnamara was
drowned, with most of the crew. The second
vessel, the Ambuscade, of 40 guns, in which
Penrose served as a lieutenant of marines,
escaped, and ultimately arrived at the Portu-
guese settlement of Rio Janeiro. He had
been wounded in the fight ; and, although he
recovered from his wounds, the hardships of
the next month in a prize sloop undermined
his constitution. Very soon afterwards he
returned to England, and again settled at
Oxford, graduating B. A. from Hertford Col-
lege on 8 Feb. 1766.

Penrose took holy orders, and became
curate to his father at Newbury. .About
1777 he was appointed by a friend to the rec-
tory of Beckington-cum-Standerwick, near
Frome in Somerset ; but his health failed.
He died at Bristol on 20 April 1779, and was
buried at Clifton, where a monument was
erected in his memory. In 1768 he married
Mary, eldest daughter of Samuel Slocock of
Newbury. She married at Newbury, in Fe-
bruary 1786, the Rev. Thomas Best, master
of the free grammar school, and died about
1840, at the age of ninety-four. Penrose's

Penruddock

345

Penruddock

only child, Thomas, was admitted on the
foundation of Winchester College, became
fellow of New College, Oxford, and vicar of
Writtle-cum-Roxwell (d. February 1851).
He wrote ' Sketch of the Lives and Writings
of Dante and Petrarch' (anon.), 1790.

Penrose is described as possessing learning,
eloquence, and good social qualities, and as
being ready with pencil and pen. His chief
productions are mainly imitative of Collins
and Gray ; but several of his poems deal in
a natural vein with his disappointments in
life. A poetical essay, ' On the Contrarieties
of Public Virtue/ shows powers of irony
and satire. Mathias, in the first dialogue of
' The Pursuits of Literature ' (1798 edit. p.
54), says :

Have you not seen neglected Penrose bloom,
Then sink unhonour'd in a village tomb ?
Content a curate's humble path he trod,
Kow, with the poor in spirit, rests with God.

His chief works were : 1. ' Flights of
Fancy,' 1775. 2. ' Address to the Genius of
Britain,' 1775, a poem in blank verse, pro-
posing a limit to our ' civil dissensions.'
3. A posthumous volume of poems, 1781,
with a biographical introduction by James
Pettit Andrews [q. v.], who had married his
sister Anne. His productions were included
in Anderson's ' Collection of the Poets,' vol.
xi. ; Park's ' British Poets,' vol. xxxiii. ;
Pratt's ' Cabinet of Poetry,' vol. v. ; in the
Chiswick edition of the ' British Poets,' vol.
Ixiii. ; and several of his poems are in Bell's
'Fugitive Poetry,' vols. xii. and xiii. A
sprightly poem by Penrose on the ' Newberry
Belles,' signed ' P., Newbury, 8 May 1761,'
is in the * Gentleman's Magazine,' 1761, pp.
231-2, the characters in which are identified
by Godwin ; and two more of his poetical
pieces are in the same periodical for 1799,
pt. ii. pp. 1177-8. Campbell included two
of Penrose's pieces — ' The Helmets ' and
'The Field of Battle '—in his 'Specimens
of the British Poets ; ' and Peter Cunning-
ham, in his edition of that work, adds that
Campbell, in ' " Adelgitha," and, above all,
in " The Wounded Hussar," ' has given a
' vigorous echo ' of ' The Field of Battle,' a
poem 'which wants little to rank it high
among our ballad strains.'

Penrose's portrait, from a drawing by
Fairer in the possession of the Rev. Dr.
Penrose, was engraved by W. Bromley.

[Godwin's Newbury Worthies, pp. 52-3, 66-7 ;
Boase's Collect. Cornub. p. 715 ; Life in Ander-
son's Poets.] W. P. C.

PENRUDDOCK, JOHN (1619-1655),
royalist, born in ] 61 9, was^the eldest son of Sir
John Penruddock, knight," of Compton-Cham-

berlayne, Wiltshire. He was educated at
Blandford School, matriculated from Queen's
College, Oxford, on 20 Jan. 1636, and became
a student of Gray's Inn in 1636 (FOSTER,
Alumni Oxon. ; Gray's Inn Register, p. 211).
In 1639 he married Arundel, daughter of
John Freke of Ewerne's Courtenay and Mel-
combe, Dorset. Sir John Penruddock was
high sheriff of Wiltshire by the king's ap-
pointment in 1643-4, and his sons fought
on the royalist side throughout the civil
war (BLACK, Oxford Docquets, pp. 130, 222).
Henry, the second son, was killed in 1643,
and another son also lost his life in the king's
service (LTJDLOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894, i. 83 ;
Wiltshire Archceological Magazine, Decem-
ber 1853, p. 397). Sir John Penruddock
was fined 890J. (afterwards reduced to 490/.),
and his son 1,000/., while the debts of the
latter — contracted during the six years ' se-
questration of his estate — amounted to
1,500/. (ib. xiii. 123 ; Cal. of Committee for
Compounding, p. 1054). John Penruddock
was nevertheless resolved to risk the loss of
the remainder of his fortune in the king's
cause, and took up arms in the abortive in-
surrection of March 1655. With about two
hundred followers, commanded by himself
and Sir Joseph WagstafFe, he occupied Salis-
bury on 12 March 1655, seized the judges
Rolles and Nicholas who were then on cir-
cuit, and proclaimed Charles II. Wagstaffe
wished to hang the judges and the sheriff,
but was prevented by Penruddock (CLAREN-
DON, Rebellion, xiv. 132). They then marched
into Dorset, proclaimed Charles II at Bland-
ford, and, not finding themselves joined by
the country people as they expected, endea-
voured to make their way into Cornwall,
which was reported to be in arms for the
king. At South Molton in North Devon
they were surprised in their quarters on the
night of 14 March by Captain Unton Croke
of Colonel Berry's regiment, and Penrud-
dock, with about sixty of his followers, was
taken prisoner. The rest were scattered,
but succeeded in escaping. The Protector
issued a commission of oyer and terminer for
the trial of the prisoners. At Exeter, where
Penruddock was tried, Serjeant Glynne pre-
sided, and among the commissioners were
also Justices Rolle and Nicholas and Ser-
jeant Steele. Penruddock argued, first, that
his offence was not legally high treason, and,
secondly, that he had surrendered on articles
promising him security for life and estate.
But his plea was overruled, and Croke denied
the engagement he was alleged to have
made. Penruddock was condemned to death,
and was beheaded at Exeter on 16 May 1655,
in company with Colonel Hugh Grove. The

Penry

346

Penry

iiight before his execution he addressed a
pathetic letter to his wife, which is still
preserved by his descendants at Compton-
Chamberlayne, and has frequently been
printed. The Protector, on the petition of
the children, regranted them a portion of
their father's estate (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1656-7, pp. 201, 277). At the Restoration
the widow petitioned for the monopoly of
making glasses as a compensation for the
sufferings of her family, but appears to have
received nothing (ib. 1660-1, p. 387 ; cf. Hist.
MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 110). Two engrav-
ings of Penruddock by Vertue are mentioned
by Bromley.

[A Pedigree of the family of Penruddock is
given in Hoare's Modern Wilts, ' Dunworth,' p.
81 ; the original documents relating to Penrud-
dock's rising are mostly printed in Thurloe
Papers, vol. iii., and are collected, with additions
from the newspapers of the period and from
family manuscripts, by Mr. W. W. Ravenhill in
the Wiltshire Archaeological Magazine, vols.
xiii., xiv., under the title of ' Records of the
Rising in the West, A.D. 1655 ; ' see also ' Crom-
well and the Insurrection of 1655' in the Eng-
lish Historical Review for 1888-9, and State
Trials, vol. v.~| C. H. F.

PENRY, JOHN (1559-1593), puritan
and chief author of the Martin Mar-Prelate
tracts, born in 1559 in Brecknockshire, was
son of Meredith Penry of Cefn Brith in
Llangamarch, the surname originally being
ap-Henry. John matriculated as a pensioner
at Peterhouse, Cambridge, on 3 Dec. 1580.
At the time he is said by his enemies to have
held Roman catholic opinions, but he read,
while at the university, the works of Bishop
Bale and Cartwright, and soon adopted
puritanism in its most extreme calvinistic
form. In 1583-4 he graduated B.A. Sub-
sequently he became commoner of St. Alban
Hall, Oxford, and proceeded M.A. on 11 July
1586. His principles, he declared in later
life, did not permit him to take either dea-
con's or priest's orders, although both were
offered him. None the less he preached both
at Oxford and Cambridge, and his sermons
were described as edifying (WOOD). Tra-
velling in Wales, he preached publicly in
Welsh with rousing ardour, mainly in the
open air, and was deeply impressed by the
spiritual destitution of his native country,
which he attributed to the non-residence and
incompetency of the clergy. In order to call
the attention of the parliament which sat from
28 Oct. till 2 Dec. 1586 to the ecclesiastical
condition of the Principality, he hastily wrote
out, and published at Oxford (through Joseph
Barnes) very early in 1587 ' A Treatise ad-
dressed to the Queen and Parliament con-

taining the Aequity of an Humble Supplica-
tion in the behalfe of the countrey of Wales,
that some order may be taken for the preach-
ing of the Gospel amongthose people. Wherein
is also set downe as much of the estate of
our people as without offence could be made
known, to the end (if it please God) that
it may be pitied by them who are not of this
assembly, and so they also may be driven to
labour on our behalfe/ Oxford, 8vo, 1587.
He abbreviated the later portions of the
work in the vain hope that it might pass the

E*ess before parliament was prorogued in
ecember 1586. Penry, who did not put his
name to the volume, although he made no
effort to conceal his authorship, drew a
forcible picture of the ignorance of his fellow-
countrymen — of their idolatrous belief in
fairies and magic, their adherence to Roman
catholic superstitions, the silence and greed
of their pastors. He quoted Welsh freely, re-
commended the employment of lay preachers,
and showed the necessity of a Welsh trans-
lation of the Old Testament. The New Testa-
ment had been translated in 1567. Edward
Dounlee or Downley, M.P. for Carmarthen,
presented Penry's petition with the printed
treatise to the House of Commons, but neither
attracted the attention of the house. The
archbishop of Canterbury (Whitgift) was
not, however, inclined to overlook so bitter
an attack on the church. He issued a warrant,
calling in the printed books and directing
the author's arrest (Appellation, pp. 179-81).
Five hundred copies of the ' Treatise ' were
seized, and Penry was brought before the court
of high commission. Archbishop Whitgift
presided, and in brutal language pronounced
his opinions heretical. He was ordered to
recant, but peremptorily refused, and was
sent to prison for twelve days. He asked
for further information respecting his offence,
and was told that he would receive it at a
later examination. He was not examined
again, and at the end of a month was re-
leased. A few days later — apparently in
April 1587— he married Eleanor Godley,
who lived with her family in the neighbour-
hood of Northampton.

Penry's ' Treatise ' and his action before
the high commission court stirred the ex-
treme section of the puritan party throughout
the country to activity, and he resolved to
pursue his attack on the bishops. It was
through the press alone that the war could be
effectively waged, but the obstacles imposed
by the licensing laws on the publication of
writings obnoxious to the authorities ren-
dered it imperative to resort to methods of
secrecy in the setting-up and distribution of
books which assailed the existing order of

Penry

347

Penry

things. Two puritan ministers, John Field
and John Udall, offered to help Penry in the
composition of a series of anti-clerical pam-
phlets ; but Field died a few months later.
The design was communicated to a puritan
country gentleman, Job Throckmorton of
Haseley, Warwickshire, who promised both
literary and pecuniary aid. The bishops'
sense of dignity was to be mercilessly out-
raged by means of coarse sarcasm and homely
wit. Such weapons had been habitually used
by Knox, Beza, and other protestant con-
troversialists. Beza's ' Epistola . . . Pas-
sauantij ' (Geneva, 1552) Penry had care-
fully studied, and his ' Treatise ' illustrated
how scandalous innuendo might be effectively
employed in polemical theology. The joint
writings of the confederacy should, it was de-
termined, bear the pseudonymous signature
of Martin Mar-Prelate. Martin was doubt-
less suggested by Luther's Christian name.

Before Michaelmas 1588 Penry purchased
a printing-press, which he deposited with the
utmost secrecy in the house of Mrs. Eliza-
beth Crane, at East Moulsey, near King-
ston-on-Thames. RobertWaldegrave, a Lon-
don printer, was engaged to superintend
the typographic arrangements, and he placed
at Penry's disposal two compositors, who
worked with great rapidity. Penry corrected
the proofs of all the publications, and paid
the workmen. Within three weeks the first
of the Martin Mar-Prelate tracts was printed
and circulated. It was known as ' The
Epistle,' and was announced as a prelimi-
nary onslaught on the long and elaborate
* Defence of the Church of England ' which
Dr. John Bridges [q. v.], dean of Salisbury,
had published in 1587. It is doubtful if Penry
himself did more than revise the manuscript
of ' The Epistle.' There followed from the
Moulsey press, under Penry's own name and
from his pen alone, 'An exhortation unto
the governours and people of his Maiesties
countrie of Wales, to labour earnestly to
have the preaching of the Gospell planted
among them.' This was dedicated to the
Earl of Pembroke, lord president of Wales,
and the rest of the governors. Thereupon
Dr. Robert Some [q. v.], a member of Penry's
own college at Cambridge, in ' A godly
treatise . . . and a confutation of errours
broached in M. Penries last treatise,' endea-
voured to prove that Penry's account of
the incompetence of the clergy was wilfully
exaggerated. Penry immediately issued a
second edition of his ' Exhortation,' in which
he claimed to have answered Some's objec-
tions by anticipation. The postscript ran :
' I have read Master D. Some's booke. The
reasons he useth in the questions of the

dumbe ministrie and communicating with
them I had answered (as you may see in
this booke) before he had written. The man
I reverence as a goodly and a learned man.
The weaknes of his reasons shalbe showed
at large Godwilling.' This promise he at
once fulfilled in * A Defence of that which
hath bin written in the questions of the
ignorant ministerie and the communicating
with them,' 16mo, 1588. A further defence
of Penry against Some's attack was written
by John Greenwood [q. v.], and bore the
title ' M. Some laid open in his coulers.'

At this juncture Mrs. Crane, from whose
house these pamphlets emanated, showed
signs of alarm, and Penry found it necessary
to secure a new home for his press. Through
either his father-in-law, Godley,or his patron
Throckmorton he obtained introductions to
Sir Richard Knightley[q.v.], a puritan squire,
who readily offered him and his press an
asylum at his mansion of Fawsley in North-
amptonshire. Peury's press was in working
order at Fawsley in November, and there
were printed in that month a fuller criticism
of Dean Bridges's 'Defence,' entitled 'The
Epitome.' There followed a broadside, ' Cer-
tain minerall and metaphisicall school-points
to be defended by the reuerende bishops '
(Lambeth Library). Throckmorton shares
with Penry the responsibility for these lucu-
brations, which exasperated the champions of
episcopacy, and Penry and his coadjutors
found themselves the objects of biting attack
by assailants who improved upon their own
violence of language. Their antagonists in-
cluded not only divines, but many men
of letters [see HAKVEY, JOHN, 1563-1592 ;
LTLY, JOHN: NASH or NASHE, THOMAS].
Public excitement grew, and the need of
concealment on the part of Penry and his
friends was greater than before. While at
Fawsley, Penry went about disguised like
a gallant, wearing a light-coloured hat, a
sword at his side, and ' a long skye-coloured
cloak,' of which the collar was edged with
gold and silver and silk lace. At Christmas
the press was removed to another house of
Knightley's at Norton. But it was deemed
imprudent to make a prolonged stay in one
place, and early next year Penry temporarily
settled with another sympathiser, John Hales,
who lived at a house at Coventry, known
as the WThite Friars. From Coventry he
issued, on 9 March 1588-9, in continuation of
his earlier appeals on behalf of Wales, * A
viewe of some part of such publike wants
and disorders as are in the service of God,
within her Maiesties countrie of Wales,
togither with an humble Petition unto this
high court of Parliament for their speedy

Penry

348

Penry

redresse' (without place or printer's name).
The running title is ' A Supplication unto
the High Court of Parliament.' At Coventry
Penry also printed a fortnight later ' Hay
any worke for Cooper/ a slashing reply to
the < Admonition ' of Thomas Cooper [q. v.],
bishop of Winchester. In June he stayed
with his friend Throckmorton at Haseley,
whence he passed in July to Wolston
Priory, the residence of Robert Wigston. A
London compositor, John Hodgkins, with
two assistants, printed under his superin-
tendence, partly at Haseley and partly at
Wolston, the Mar-Prelate tract ' Theses
Martinianse or Martin Junior ' (22 July), and
1 lust censure and reproofe of Martin Senior '
(29 July). ' More work for Cooper,' a
further attack on the bishop of Winchester,
was in part set up in type at a press which
Penry had sent to Newton Lane, Manchester.
In August 1589 this press was seized by the
authorities at the instigation of the Earl of
Derby. Nothing daunted, Penry procured
the publication of l More Work ' from Wol-
ston immediately afterwards. In Septem-
ber the ' Protestatyon of Martin Marprelate '
was issued from either Haseley or Wolston.
About the same time Penry vehemently
attacked the bishop of London in ' A briefe
discovery of the untruthes and slanders
(against the true government of the church
of Christ), contained in a sermon preached
the 8 of Februarie 1588 by Dr. Bancroft,
and since that time set forth in Print, with
addicions by the said Authour. This short
answer may serve for the clearing of the
truth untill a larger confutation of the sermon
be published/ 4to, n.d. Finally, Robert
Waldegrave, who had migrated to Rochelle,
printed under Penry's auspices ' A Dialogue.
Wherein is plainly laide open the tyrannicall
dealing of the Lords Bishopps against Gods
children; with certain points of doctrine,
wherein they approove themselves (according
to D. Bridges his judgement) to be truley
the Bishops of the Divell/ 12mo.

From the moment that the ' Epistle ' had
appeared in the winter of 1588, every effort
had been made by the officers of the high
commission court and the privy council to
unravel the mystery of Martin Mar-Prelate
and his tracts, and throughout 1589 wit-
nesses were constantly under examination
by the archbishop, the bishops, and the
council. The capture of the Manchester
press was the first reward of their exertions.
Suspicion naturally fell on Penry, who had
openly attacked the bishops in his 'Trea-
tise.' In 1590 the author of < The Almond
for a Parratt/ a reply to Martin Mar-Prelate
(attributed to Thomas Nash), denounced him

by name as the protagonist of the controver-
sial drama. On 29 Jan. 1589-90 an officer
of the archbishop searched his house at
Northampton, ransacked his study, and took
away with him some printed books and written
papers. Penry stated that all that was seized
were a printed copy of * The Demonstration
of Discipline/ attributed to John Udall, and
one of his own replies to Dr. Some in
manuscript (Appellation, pp. 6-46). The
mayor was directed to apprehend Penry
as a traitor, but he successfully kept in
hiding, and, with money supplied by Throck-
morton, ultimately managed to escape to
Edinburgh. His colleague Udall was less
fortunate. He was arrested at the time of
Penry's escape. When he and witnesses
against him were examined, much informa-
tion respecting the method of publishing the
Mar-Prelate tracts came to light, and Penry
was directly incriminated. Before leaving
England he succeeded in issuing his defiant
'Th' Appellation of John Penri unto the
Highe court of Parliament from the bad and
injurious dealing of th' Archb of Canterb. and
other of his colleagues of the high commis-
sion : wherein the complainant, humbly sub-
mitting himselfe and his- cause unto the
determination of this honourable assembly ;
craveth nothing els, but either release from
trouble and persecution, 6r just tryall/ 12mo.
In Scotland Penry was well received,
and he preached from church pulpits. Queen
Elizabeth applied to James VI for his banish-
ment from the kingdom, and James issued
an edict ordering him to quit the realm. But
the Scottish presbyterian clergy ignored the
proclamation, and Penry continued in Scot-
land under their protection. In December
1590 James told the English ambassador that
Penry had left Scotland. As a matter of
fact he did not re-enter England till Sep-
tember 1592. Some part of the interval he
spent in pursuing his attack on episcopacy.
After he had settled in Edinburgh there
appeared in London ' A treatise wherein is
manifestlie proved that reformation and those
that sincerely favour the same are unjustly
charged to be enemies unto his majestie and
the state. Written both for the clearing of
those that stande in that cause, and the
stopping of the sclaunderous mouthes of all
the enemies thereof (Edinburgh ?),4to, 1590.
A second part was promised. An answer
ascribed to Thomas Nash appeared the same
year, under the title of ' The First Parte of
Pasquils Apologie/ in which Penry was
once again denounced by name as Martin
Mar-Prelate. ' Who had the ouersight of the
libell at Fawslie ? John of Wales : who
was corrector to the press at Coventrie ?

Penry

349

Penry

John of Wales ! ' A further appeal to the
English government to reform the church on
the lines Penry had suggested followed in
i A humble motion with submission unto the
Eight Honourable L. L. of hir majesties
Privie Counsell. Wherein is laid open to be
considered how necessarie it were for the
good of this Lande, and the Queenes Majes-
ties safety, that Ecclesiasticall discipline were
reformed after the worde of God, and how
easily there might be provision for a learned
ministery' (Edinburgh?), 4to, 1590.

In September 1592, when the controversy
was subsiding, Penry left Edinburgh, with
the intention, according to his own account,
of renewing his evangelising efforts in Wales,
his own ' poor country.' But he went no
nearer Wales than London. There he joined
a congregation of separatists meeting near
Stepney. He declined all offers of office
among them in conformity with his theory
that Christian churches should have no defi-
nitely appointed ministers. At first he was
not molested. But next year Anthony An-
derson, vicar of Stepney, recognised him, and
on 22 March 1592-3 he was arrested at Rat-
cliff at the vicar's bidding. On the 24th
he was committed to the Poultrey Compter.
He was examined more than once, and clergy-
men were admitted to the prison with a view
to arguing him into conformity. He restated
his objections to episcopacy, and to the dis-
cipline of the established church, asserted
that his views were sanctioned by Wyclif,
Latimer, and Luther, and asked permission
to take part in a disputation with his ex-
aminers in the presence of the queen and
council. A full report of the examination
to which Mr. Fanshaw and Mr. Justice
Young subjected him on 10 April was pub-
lished in the Low Countries, and circulated
by his friends in England, together with re-
ports of similar examinations of earlier date
of Henry Barrow and John Greenwood,
who were now Penry's fellow-prisoners. On
16 May Penry drew up a paper declaring that
he was ' not in danger of the law for the
books published in his name, viz. upon the
Statute 23 Eliz., made against seditious
words' (STRYPE, Whitgift, p. 412; WAD-
DINGTON, Penry, p. 181).

Although the evidence in the possession
of the authorities naturally suggested that
he would be charged with complicity in the
authorship of the Mar-Prelate tracts, no ac-
cusation was drawn up against him on that
score. On 21 May 1593 he was put on his
trial before the court of queen's bench, on a
charge of having, while at Edinburgh,
feloniously devised and written certain
words with intent to excite rebellion and

nsurrection in England. There were two
separate indictments (CoKE, Booke of Entries,
1614, pp. 353-4). In the first were quoted
sentences alleged to be by Penry, in which
the queen was described as having turned
against Christ, and as preventing her sub-
lects from serving God according to his
word. The second indictment collected a
number of expressions attributed to Penry,
in which the ministers of state and of re-
ligion were denounced as conspirators
against God — a troop of bloody soul-mur-
derers, and sacrilegious church-robbers,
while the council was credited with de-
lighting in persecuting God's true saints
and ministers. The quotations were not
taken from Penry's published works, but ap-
parently from some manuscript notes found
in his house at the time of his arrest. De-
spite the insufficiency of the evidence as set
forth in these indictments, Penry was found
guilty of treason and sentenced to death.
From the queen's bench prison he sent next
day letters to his wife and children, bidding
them be steadfast in the faith, and a protest
to Burghley against the verdict. In the
latter he apparently admitted the papers set
out in the indictments to be notes of his
composition, but they were ' confused, un-
finished, and unpublished.' They contained
remarks in opposition to his own views ; he
had intended to revise them, but had laid
them aside for fourteen or fifteen months.
He should die the queen's faithful servant ; he
was no enemy to public order in church or
state, he neither sought vainglory nor conten-
tion, and had not striven to found any school
of religious opinion. If his death could pro-
cure quietness for the church of God, and
for his prince and kingdom, he was satisfied
to die ; but he desired the queen to be in-
formed at once of his loyalty (STRYPE, Whit-
gift, p. 413, App. p. 304 ; BROOK, Puritans,
'ii. 59-63 ; WADDINGTON, Penry, pp. 186-200).
Just a week later, on 29 May, he was suddenly
ordered, while at dinner, to prepare for execu-
tion, and at five o'clock in the afternoon he
was hanged at St. Thomas-a- Watering, Sur-
rey. A rhyme expressing the satisfaction of
the orthodox at his death was current at the
time in the north of England. It ran :
The Welchman is hanged
Who at our Kirke flanged,
And at her state banged ;
And brened are his buks :
And tho' he be hanged,
Yet he is not wranged :
The deu'l has him fanged
In his kruked kluks.

(WEEVER, Funeral Monument, 1631, p. 56).
According to Arthur Hildersam [q.v.], whose

Penry

350

Pentland

testimony is reported by John Cotton, Penry,
while denying the meaning placed on the
words quoted in the indictment, and posi-
tively asserting that he had no hand in
compiling the Martin Mar-Prelate tracts,
admitted that he had induced some of his
fellow-subjects to absent themselves from
the parish churches. But he had reached
the conclusion that this course of action
was mistaken, and acknowledged that the
blood of the souls of those who had followed
his advice lay at his door (cf. JOHN COTTON,
Reply to Roger Williams, 1647, p. 117).

Penry is reckoned by Welsh historians as
the pioneer of Welsh nonconformity. He was
an honest fanatic who believed himself to be
an instrument of God charged with the re-
formation of the church of England, and
with the sowing of the seed of the gospel in
the barren mountains of Wales. In his
writings he compared himself to St. Paul and
the prophet Jeremiah. There is conclusive
external evidence in favour of the theory that
he was mainly responsible for the authorship
and dissemination of the Martin Mar- Prelate
tracts. Of the small committee, consisting of
himself, Udall, and Throckmorton, which set
on foot the Mar-Prelate controversy, Penry
was the guiding spirit. In Harl. MS. 7042,
in the British Museum, are the transcripts of
Thomas Baker from the lost papers of Lord-
keeper Puckering, and they contain the
depositions of Penry's patrons, Knightley,
Hale, and Wigston, as well as of the composi-
tors in his employ, who were examined in
the council or the high commission court
in 1589 and 1590. All agreed that Penry
was superintendent of the secret press, and,
although one or two shyly think that he
was not Martin, most of them express the
belief that he wrote and revised the majority
of the pamphlets. It was proved that he
admitted the allegation whenever the ques-
tion was directly put to him by his friends.
But it is impossible to assign with certainty
to Penry and his associates their respective
shares in the Mar-Prelate publications. Mat-
thew Sutcliffe, in his published ' Answer ' to
Throckmorton's 'Defence' (1595), allots to
Penry the bulk of the work. Camden as-
cribes the authorship of all the tracts to
Udall and Penry jointly.

In face of the extant testimony, the argu-
ments against the assertion of Penry's author-
ship and general superintendence do not
merit serious consideration. Dr. Dexter, the
historian of Congregationalism, who has en-
deavoured to transfer the responsibility to
Henry Barrow [q. v.], argues that Penry's
acknowledged works exhibit little of the
characteristic violence of the Mar-Prelate

tracts. But the former show at times a
power of invective and a causticity which
few of the Mar-Prelate tracts exceeded. In
the ' Protestatyon ' the author describes him-
self as a bachelor ; this Barrow was, whereas
Penry was married. But that pamphlet may
be admitted to be mainly from another hand
without disturbing the contention in favour
of Penry's general responsibility. That he was
not put on his trial for the tracts was doubt-
less due to lapse of time, and to the belief of
the authorities that they could more easily
convict him of other offences. Hildersam's
report that Penry, before his death, solemnly
denied the imputation rests on hearsay, and
fails to counterbalance more direct testimony.

After Penry's death was published his
1 Profession of Faith, sent by Francis John-
son to Lord Burghley on 12 June 1593,'
together with a 'Letter to the distressed
faithfull Congregation of Christ in London,
and all the Members thereof, whether in
Bondes or at Liberty,' 24 April 1593. At a
later date appeared the ' History of Corah,
Dathan, and Abiram applied to the Prelacy,
Ministry, and Church Assemblies of Eng-
land,' 4to, 1609. The editor states that this
tract, which was left incomplete, was copied
and .freely circulated in the author's life-
time, and was intended for presentation to
parliament. Some account of Penry's preach-
ing to his poor Welsh countrymen is given
in the preface.

By his wife Eleanor, daughter of Henry
Godley of Northampton, he left four daugh-
ters, the eldest of whom was four at the
time of his death.

[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 154-8; Wood's
Athenae Oxou. i. 591 ; Thomas Kees's Hist, of
Nonconformity in Wales ; Waddington's Life of
Penry, 1854 ; Arber's Introduction to the Martin
Mar-Prelate Controversy; Maskell's Mar-Prelate
Controversy; Examination of Barrow, Green-
wood, and Penry, 1593, reprinted in Harleian
Miscellany; Dexter's Congregationalism; Cal.
State Papers (Dom.), 1590-3 ; Harl. MS. 7042 ;
Brook's Puritans ; Strype's Works ; John Hunt's
Religious Thought in England, i. 71-86, 100-7 ;
Rowlands's Cambrian Bibliography.] S. L.

PENTLAND, JOSEPH BARCLAY
(1797-1873), traveller, a native of Ireland,
was born in 1797, and was at an early age
left an orphan. He was educated at Armagh
and at the university of Paris, where his
knowledge of comparative anatomy gained
him the friendship of Cuvier. He entered
the public service as secretary to the con-
sulate-general in Peru in 1827, became con-
sul-general in the republic of Bolivia on
1 Aug. 1836, and held that appointment
until 1839. In 1826 and 1827, in company

Penton

35*

Penton

•with Woodbine (afterwards Sir Woodbine)
Parish [q. v.], he surveyed a large portion
of the Bolivian Andes which had rarely
been visited by Europeans. He took ex-
tensive observations on the snow-lines and
on the heights of the mountains, the majo-
rity of which are either extinct volcanos or
volcanos of exhausted activity. Gualtieri
was found to be 22,000 feet high, Arequipa
18,300 feet, Chirquibamba 21,000 feet, Illi-
mani 21,300 feet, and Sorata 24,800 feet.
He was the first to measure these mountains,
and succeeding explorers have been of opinion
that he somewhat exaggerated their altitudes.
The mean elevation of the perpetual snow-
line was 16,990 feet, and the elevation of the
whole range is so great that the mean height
of the practicable passes through them exceeds
14,650 feet. During his journey he found
fossils of Silurian age at a height of 17,000
feet, and of carboniferous limestone at 14,000
feet above the sea. Pentland also visited the
mountain lake of Titicaca. He saw that its
outlet was the river Desaguadero, whereas all
maps up to that period had represented the
river as running into the lake. In 1838 he
made a tour in the southern province of an-
cient Peru, visiting Cusco, the capital, and
the many interesting localities around that
city (Journal of the Rogal Geographical So-
ciety, 1835 v. 70-89, with two maps, 1838
viii. 427, and Proceedings, 9 March 1874,
pp. 215-16 ; HuMBOLDT,^To5mos, Sabine's edit.
1846-58, i. 362, vol. iv. pt. i. p. Ixxxv).

From 1845 he made Rome his winter resi-
dence. He was so well acquainted with the
topography and antiquities of the city that
he was selected to act as guide to the Prince
of Wales on the two occasions of his visiting
Home. He edited for John Murray ' A
Handbook of Rome and its Environs.
Ninth edition, carefully revised on the spot,'
1860 ; also the tenth and eleventh editions of
1871 and 1872 ; < A Handbook for Travellers
in Southern Italy/ sixth edition, 1868, and
'A Handbook for Travellers in Northern
Italy,' eleventh edition, 1869. He aided
James Fergusson (1808-1886) [q. v.] in his
' Sketches of the Antiquities of Cusco,' and
Mrs. Somerville with information on the
geology of South America for her * Physical
Geography,' 1848. He died at 3 Motcomb
Street, London, on 12 July 1873, and was
buried in Brompton cemetery.

[Foreign Office List, July 1873, p. 154,
January 1874, p. 203 ; Athenseum, 6 Sept. 1873,
p. 309.] a. C. B.

PENTON, STEPHEN (1639-1706), di-
vine, son of Stephen Penton, was born at
Winchester and baptised at St. John's

Church on 9 April 1639. He was admitted
as scholar of Winchester College in 1653
(KiRBY, Winchester Scholars, p. 187), and
matriculated from New College, Oxford, on
28 June 1659, becoming probationary fellow
in that year, and remaining a full fellow
from 1661 to 1672. He graduated B.A.
7 May 1663, and M. A. 17 Jan. 1666-7. For
some time he remained at Oxford ; but from
1670 to 1676 he held the rectory of Tinge-
wick, near Buckingham, a living in the gift
of his college (LiPSCOMB, Buckinghamshire,
iii. 124), and so early as 1671 he served as
chaplain to the Earl of Ailesbury. On
15 Feb. 1675-6 he was appointed principal
of St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, by the provost
and fellows of Queen's College, subject to
the condition that he should resign Tinge-
wick, and that his college should appoint
thereto a fellow of Queen's College. While
principal he built the chapel, which was
consecrated 7 April 1682, and the adjoining
library (cf. WOOD, History of the 'Oxford
Colleges, ed. Gutch, p. 669, and HEARNE,
Collections, Oxford Hist. Soc., ii. 321-3).

Penton resigned the principalship for his
health's sake on 15 March 1683-4, and on
leaving gave the hall some silver plate
(ib. i. 263). From 1684 to 1693 he was rec-
tor of Glympton, and was also lecturer in the
neighbouring church at Churchill. On the
nomination of Lord Ailesbury he was in-
stituted, on 27 Sept. 1693, to the rectory
of Worth-by-Ripon, and he was collated on
28 May 1701 to the third prebendal stall at
Ripon, holding both preferments until his
death. In a sermon which he preached at St.
Mary's, Oxford, on 23 Sept. 1705, he pro-
nounced, according to Hearne, a great enco-
mium on the Duke of Marlborough {Collec-
tions, ed. Doble, i. 47-8). He died on 18 Oct.
1706, and was buried on 20 Oct. in the chan-
cel of Worth church, where a quaint inscrip-
tion on a brass plate commemorates him.
The epitaph is printed in Whitaker's ' Rich-
mondshire ' (ii. 187). His will, dated 8 Oct.
1706, with a codicil dated 12 Oct., appears
in the ' Memorials of Ripon Church.' He
left the bulk of his estate for the benefit of
the poor of the parish. Many books were
given by him to the Bodleian Library in
1702 (MACRAY, Annals, 2nd edit. p. 172).

Wood, in the ' Athenee Oxonienses,' de-
scribes Penton as possessing 'a rambling
head ; ' but Hearne, in the ' Notse et Spici-
legium ' appended to his edition of William
of Newburgh (iii. 782-3), characterises him
as ' an ingenious honest man, a good scholar,
a quaint preacher, of a most facetious tem-
per, of extraordinary good nature ... a
despiser of money and preferments' (cf.

Pentreath

352

Peploe

HEARNE, Collections, i. 298). His works
are: 1. 'A discourse concerning the wor-
ship of God towards the Holy Table or
Altar,' 1682, of which Hearne says a copy
was in Dr. Charlett's study (ib. ii. 11).
2. ' The Guardian's Instructor, or the Gentle-
man's Romance, written for the diversion
and service of the gentry' [anon.], 1688.
It deals with the bringing up of children at
home, and with the training at the univer-
sity of Oxford. 3. ' Apparatus ad Theolo-
giam in usum Academiarum. I. Generalis.
II. Specialis,' 1688; dedicated to Thomas,
earl of Ailesbury, with a preface to the
young academics, especially the /ellows of
New College. 4. ' New Instructions to the
Guardian, with a method of institution from
Three years of age to Twenty-one,' 1694;
dedicated to Charles, lord Bruce, son and
heir to the Earl of Ailesbury. Dr. Knight,
in his ' Life of Dean Colet ' (p. 145), notes
the condescension of Penton, ' a very worthy
and noted man, who not only pubfish'd the
41 Guardian's Instruction for Youth," but
(even laterly) a " Hornbook (or A. B. C.)
for Children.'"

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; "Wood's Life, pp.
Ixxxiv-v ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii.
1059, iv. 550, Fasti, ii. 265, 394 ; Wood's Ox-
ford Colleges, ed. Gutch, p. 665 ; Memorials of
Kipon Church, ed. Rev. J. T. Fowler (Surtees
Soc.), ii. 299-303 ; Nichols's Topogr. and Genea-
logist, iii. 430,432, 593; Whitaker's Kichmond-
shire, ii. 187.] W. P. C.

PENTREATH, DOLLY (1685-1777),
last surviving speaker of the Cornish lan-
guage. [See JEFFERY, DOROTHY.]

PEPLOE, SAMUEL (1668-1752), bishop
of Chester, was born at Dawley Parva in
Shropshire, and baptised on 3 July 1668.
His father, Podmore or Padmore Peploe,
seems to have been in humble circumstances.
From Penkridge school in Staffordshire Pep-
loe proceeded to Oxford, where he matricu-
lated as a battler of Jesus College 12 May
1687. He graduated B.A. 12 March 1691,
and M.A. in 1693. Having taken holy
orders, he was presented to the rectory of
Kedleston, near Derby, in 1695 (Cox,
Churches of Derbyshire, iii. 174). A strong
whig in politics, and a latitudinarian in re-
ligion, Peploe attracted the notice of Sir
Charles Hoghton, a strenuous supporter of
Revolution principles in Lancashire. Hogh-
ton nominated him to the important vicarage
of Preston in 1700.

Preston was then a stronghold of the
Jacobites, to whom through life Peploe was
uncompromisingly opposed. This, coupled
with a somewhat overbearing manner, ren-

dered him obnoxious in the town, although
he greatly exerted himself to improve its
educational and religious condition. He
took a prominent part in building a bluecoat
school in 1702, and in founding Cadley
School in 1707. After the Jacobite occupa-
tion in 1715 he viewed with alarm the large
number of Roman catholic residents in the
town, and he procured the erection of two
new churches. While Preston was in the
hands of the Jacobites, tradition says that a
party of rebels entered the church while the
vicar was reading the prayers, and threatened
him with instant death unless he ceased
praying for the ( Hanoverian usurper.' With
great self-possession Peploe continued the
service, only pausing to say, ' Soldier, I am
doing my duty ; do you do yours.' On this
incident being related to George I, he is re-
ported to have said : ' Peep-low, Peep-low
is he called ? ' Then, with an oath, he added :
' But he shall peep high ; I will make him a
bishop.' Whether this story be authentic
or no, Peploe's subsequent advancement was
probably rather an acknowledgment of the
active assistance rendered by him to the
commission for forfeited estates, appointed
in 1716, to which he furnished an elaborate
report of * estates granted to superstitious
uses in and about Preston ' (Forfeited Estates
Papers, P.R.O. p. 34). On 1 July 1718
Peploe was nominated by the king warden
of the collegiate church of Manchester, in
succession to Dr. Richard Wroe [q. v.] The
statutes requiring the warden to be B.D. or
LL.D., he obtained the former degree from
Archbishop Wake, and thereby was thought
to have cast a slur upon Oxford. On present-
ing himself for induction the visitor, Francis
Gastrell [q. v.], bishop of Chester, hesitated
to perform the office, on the plea that a
university degree was essential to the dig-
nity. The matter was taken into the court of
king's bench, which decided in Peploe's
favour, ruling that the legatine power of
conferring degrees was established, and that
the degrees so conferred were of equal vali-
dity with university degrees in qualifying
for ecclesiastical preferment.

As warden of Manchester, Peploe was in-
volved in constant disputes with his chapter.
On all religious and political questions he
found himself alone ; and the episcopal visi-
tor, to whom frequent appeals were made,
was on the side of his opponents. On the
other hand, his tolerant views made him a
general favourite with the dissenters.

On the death of Gastrell, Peploe was nomi-
nated to succeed him at Chester. He was
consecrated on 12 April 1726, when he re-
signed Preston, retaining Manchester in com-

Peploe

353

Pepperell

mendam. A fresh legal difficulty at once
arose. The bishop of Chester was visitor
of Manchester College, and the warden of
Manchester was one of the persons to be
visited. But the two offices were now
united in one person, and he could not visit
Shimself. After much unseemly contention
between the warden and his tory clergy, the
ministry of the day passed a measure ap-
pointing the king visitor whenever the war-
•denship should be held with the bishopric of
Chester. But this arrangement failed to
put an end to the dissensions in the chapter,
and Peploe found it prudent to resign his
post of warden in 1738, his son being ap-
pointed his successor. He now became
legal visitor of the college, and, supported
•by the new warden, lost no time in re-
ducing the refractory chapter to outward
obedience.

With the diocesan clergy the bishop dealt
much more successfully. In spite of a hot
temper, he was by no means unpopular with
them. During his episcopate he consecrated
thirty-nine churches. He also erected two
new galleries in the choir of his cathedral
(HANSHALL, Chester, p. 99). In 1739 he was
involved in a dispute with the mayor of
Chester, who, being refused admission into
the Abbey Court by the bishop when pro-
claiming war against Spain, ordered the
gates to be broken down (HEMINGWAY, Ches-
ter, ii. 248). During the Jacobite rebellion
of 1745-6 Peploe, staunch to his early prin-
ciples, preached a sermon in his cathedral
(13 Oct. 1745), afterwards published under
the title ' Popish Idolatry a strong Reason
why Protestants should steadily oppose the
present Rebellion.' The bishop died at Chester
on 21 Feb. 1752, and was buried on the 28th
of the same month in the cathedral. The in-
scription on his monument shows that he
was one of the few English bishops who
never took a doctor's degree.

Peploe was a man of great determination,
and totally regardless of public opinion in
the discharge of his duties. A strong and un-
flinching partisan in politics, his whole life
was passed in an atmosphere of strife. But
he was by no means destitute of generous
instincts; and his scheme of religious tole-
ration embraced even the Roman catholics.

By his first wife, Ann, daughter of Thomas
Browne, esq.,of Shredicote, Staffordshire, he
had one son and four daughters. She died
on 25 Nov. 1705. On 8 Jan. 1712 he married
Ann, daughter of his predecessor, Thomas
Birch, vicar of Preston, by whom he had
no surviving issue. Mrs. Peploe survived
her husband. The bishop's only son, Samuel
(1699-1781), commonly known as ' Peploe

VOL. XLtV.

Junior,' was vicar of Preston 1726-43,
prebendary of Chester 1727-81, vicar of
Northenden 1727-81, archdeacon of Rich-
mond 1729-81, warden of Manchester 1738-
1781, vicar of Tattenhall 1743-81, and chan-
cellor of Chester 1748-81. The family is
now represented by the Webb-Peploes of
Garnstone, Herefordshire (BuKZE, Landed
Gentry}.

Peploe only published a few sermons and
charges. His portrait was painted by Win-
stanley, and engraved by Faber (BEOMLEY,
Catalogue}.

[Kaines's Rectors of Manchester (Chetham
Soc. Publ., vol. vi. new ser.); Hibbert- Ware's
History of the Collegiate Church, Manchester;
Smith's Records of the Parish Church of Preston ;
Halley's Lancashire : its Puritanism and Non-
conformity ; Cheshire Sheaf, vols. i. and ii. ;
Foster's Alumni Oxonienses, 1500-1714 ; Stubbs's
Registrum ; Act-books of the Diocese of Chester ;
information supplied by the Vicar of Dawley.l

F. S.

PEPPERELL, SIK WILLIAM (1696-
1759), the ' hero of Louisburg,' was born at
Kittery Point, Maine, on 27 June 1696. His
father was a native of Tavistock, Devon-
shire, who emigrated to the Isle of Shoals,
Massachusetts, in early life, and from a penni-
less fisherman became a great shipowner and
merchant. He died in 1734. His mother
was Margery Bray, whose parents emigrated
to escape religious persecution. Taking a
personal . share in his father's timber and
warehousing trade, he grew up robust and
hardy. Accustomed from his infancy to the
alarms of Indian warfare, he was bred to
the use of arms and trained to face danger.

Pepperell and his brother rapidly improved
their father's business. His earlier years
were devoted to building vessels and plan-
ning voyages to Europe and the West Indies.
But he was an active officer in the Maine
militia, of which he was a colonel by 1722.
He was by that time a foremost man in the
colony, and soon was almost sole proprietor
of the towns of Saco (which for a time was
called Pepperellboro') and Scarboro', with
Large properties in Portsmouth, Hampton,
and elsewhere. In 1727 he was first elected
to the council of Massachusetts, and was
annually re-elected till his death.

The New England colonies had been con-
stantly annoyed by the depredations of the
French, acting from their base at Louisburg,
nd in 1745 they decided to make an effort to
apture the place. It was a bold enterprise
ibr a force of colonial militia, aided by a few
British ships, to attack one of the strongest
fortresses in the world — the ' Dunkirk of Ame-
rica.' Pepperell was appointed to command

A A

Pepusch

354

Pepusch

the expedition, and the choice of the govern-
ment was approved by the f united voice of
the provinces.' On 29 April 1745 the fleet
of one hundred vessels — all, except the men-
of-war, quite small — sailed into the harbour
of Louisburg right under the guns of the
fortress, effected a landing, and commenced
a siege which illustrated the resource, pluck,
and determination of the colonists. On
16 June the fortress capitulated, and the
Maine militia marched into it. Their success
created consternation and chagrin in France,
and a great expedition was at once planned
for the recovery of the place, which was,
however, held till the termination of the
war in 1748. Pepperell next projected the
conquest of Canada ; he was made a colonel
of the king's army, and commissioned to
raise a regular regiment, but was not called
upon to carry out any important operation.
On 15 Nov. 1746 he was for his great service
created a baronet by the style of Pepperell
of Massachusetts.

In 1747 he built in his yard one frigate
and two other vessels for the British navy.
In 1749, having retired from business, he re-
solved to visit England, and embarked for
London, where he was cordially received by
George II and presented by the city of Lon-
don with a service of plate. On the renewal
of war with France in 1 755 he took the field
with a regiment of a thousand men, but
saw no active service. He was, however, in
February 1759, promoted lieutenant-general
in the British army. He died at Kittery on
16 July following.

Pepperell married, on 6 March 1723, Mary,
daughter of Grove Hirst of Boston, who sur-
vived him thirty years, and by her had two
children — a son, who died in his lifetime, in
1751, and a daughter Elizabeth, who married
one Sparkway, and had a son, who took the
name of Pepperell, and was created a baronet
in 1764, in compliment to the grandfather,
but died without male issue.

[Life of Sir W. Pepperell, bart., by Usher
Parsons, Boston, 1855 ; Collections of Massachu-
setts Hist. Soc. ; Withrow's History of Canada,
p. 188 ; Bourinot's Cape Breton.] C. A. H.

PEPUSCH, JOHN CHRISTOPHER

(1667-1752), professor of music and com-
poser, the son of a German protestant clergy-
man, was born at Berlin in 1667, and studied
the organ under Grosse, and musical theory
under Klingenberg. At the age of fourteen he
played at court, accompanying a singer, and
was soon afterwards appointed the teacher
of Prince Frederick William. That post he
filled for six years, pursuing his own studies
in the meanwhile. In 1687 Pepusch was

in Holland, where his earlier works were
published by Etienne Roger ; but at the end
of the following year he came to England,
tempted probably by the success of Buo-
noncini (GERBER), though a story is told of
an act of kingly severity at Berlin, which
Hawkins supposed to have been the cause
of the musician's anxiety to quit the Prussian
service.

In London Pepusch was at first employed
as viola-player in the Drury Lane orchestra
(MENDEL) ; in 1700 he was given the con-
ductor's place at the harpsichord, with the
privilege of fitting operas for the stage, and
adding his own music. He, for instance,
introduced his song, ' How blest is a soldier/
into ' Thomyris,' 1707. But as early as 1696
one of his sonatas had been performed in
Edinburgh (HusK), and in 1704 he wrote
concerted music for some musicians brought
over to England by his brother, Gottfried
(BTJENEY), and set to music some pieces d 'occa-
sion. His first independent publication con-
sisted of cantatas composed in the Italian
manner. Handel, however, was then form-
ing English musical taste, and Pepusch's
rather artificial and pedantic productions
fell flat. Bowing to circumstances, he re-
cognised somewhat grudgingly the superior
genius of Handel, whom he described as ' a
good practical musician,' and entered upon his
true career as a teacher of the science of
music.

Pepusch had thoroughly mastered past and
generally obsolete learning on his subject, but
he unfortunately had no true appreciation of
musical development; for him the most
perfect method lay in the ancient system of
hexachords ; the last word in practical music
had been uttered by Corelli. Greater exag-
gerations followed as Pepusch advanced in
years. He appeared through life to cling to
a rule of his early years which he impressed
upon Burney, 1 1 was determined not to go
to bed at night without knowing something
that I did not know in the morning ; ' and
having conquered all existing worlds of musi-
cal knowledge, he sought in his last days for
worlds supposed to be lost. He was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society on 13 June 1745,
and read a paper at a meeting, which was
afterwards published ( Transactions, vol. xliv.
pt. i. p. 266). He must, as Burney relates, have
bewildered himself and some of his scholars
with the ' Greek genera, scales, diagrams, geo-
metrical, arithmetical, and harmonical pro-
portions ; quantities, apotomes, lemmas, and
everything concerning ancient harmonies that
was dark, unintelligible, and foreign to com-
mon and useful practice. . . . Yet, though he
fettered the genius of his scholars by anti-

Pepusch

355

Pepusch

quated rules, he knew the mechanical laws of
harmony so well that in glancing over a score
he could by a stroke of his pen smooth the
wildest and most incoherent notes into me-
lody, and make them submissive to harmony,
instantly seeing the superfluous or deficient
notes, and suggesting a base from which there
was no appeal' (History, iv. G38). His ec-
centricities detracted little from the respect
which his peculiar talents commanded, nor
did they count for much against his skill in
training sound musicians ; among his pupils
were Doctors Boyce, Nares, Howard, Cooke,
Travers, Babell, Keeble, Rawlings, Berg, and
J. C. Smith. To encourage the study of seven-
teenth-century work, he established in 1710
the academy for the practice of ancient vocal
and instrumental music. Pepusch was for
many years its director. It flourished accord-
ing to the original scheme until 1734, when
it was resolved to withdraw the choir-boys,
and the performances languished for want of
sopranos ; it may be noted that no women
were admitted even to the audience. To
secure children's voices the managers after-
wards determined to offer them instruction
on low terms, and, when parents eagerly re-
sponded to the invitation, Pepusch gene-
rously undertook this additional burden.

Though devoting himself mainly to tuition,
Pepusch did not wholly relinquish composi-
tion. His fine anthem ( Rejoice in the Lord,
O ye righteous,' probably belongs to the
period after 1712, when Pepusch was re-
tained by the duke of Chandos as maestro
di cappella at Cannons, and supplied the
chapel services, until he retired in favour of
Handel.

On 9 July 1713 Pepusch, with Croft, was
admitted from Magdalen College Mus. Doc.
Oxford. He rather offended the university
by bringing London performers to assist in
rendering his acts, and by giving public
concerts in the city for his benefit. His
exercise celebrating the peace of Utrecht
was never published. A copy of the words,
printed on both sides of a folio leaf, was in
Dr. Bliss's library.

After 1714 he was frequently employed to
supply Lincoln's Inn Fields Theatre with
music. He produced there, with musical
settings, l Venus and Adonis,' 1715; 'Apollo
and Daphne,' 1715 ; ' Death of Dido,' 1716 ;
' The Union of the three Sister Arts,' a St.
Cecilia's day entertainment, which had a long
run, 1723 ; ' Diocletian,' of which Mrs. Pen-
darves wrote (1724), 'I was very much dis-
appointed, for instead of Purcell's music, we
had Papuch's, and very humdrum it was ;
indeed, I never was so tired of anything in
all my life ' (DELAN Y, Correspondence} . ' The

Squire of Alsatia' was more successful, 1726 ;
but the greatest triumph of the series was
'The Beggar's Opera,' 1727-8. Pepusch's
overture, accompaniments, and basses were
incorporated into this work, the raw material
of which consisted of country dances, popular
tunes, and the like. The selections were
made with judgment, and no lapses into
ancient lore marred the happy simplicity of
their setting. The less known ' Polly,' 1729,
and 'The Wedding,' 1734, were produced
afterwards.

In the course of his zeal for diffusing
knowledge, Pepusch was drawn into Bishop
Berkeley's abortive scheme for founding a
college in the Bermudas [see BERKELEY,
GEORGE, 1685-1753]. In 1737 he accepted
the post of organist to the Charterhouse,
where he took up his abode. For a few
years before his death he saw only favourite
pupils and old friends in his rooms, and now
and then he would play chess. He died
20 July 1752, aged 85, and was buried in
the chapel of the Charterhouse. A full
choral service was performed at his funeral
by the gentlemen and children of the aca-
demy and the choristers of St. Paul's. In
1767 a memorial tablet was put up on the
south wall of the chapel by the members of
the academy, to which he had bequeathed
valuable music. Oldys notes that in 1737
Pepusch offered him any assistance that his
ancient collections of music would afford
for a history of the art and its professors in
England. Owing to a series of blunders most
of the library was dispersed, but some of his
papers came into the hands of Hawkins, and
thence to the British Museum.

Pepusch married in 1718 Francesca Mar-
gherita de L'Epine [see EPINE] ; their son
died in 1739. A portrait of Pepusch was
given by Hayes to the music school at Oxford.
Hawkins includes an engraving, after Hud-
son's painting, in his 'History' (p. 831).
Pepusch wrote and spoke English imperfectly,
and he had the assistance of James Grassineau
and John Immyns as amanuenses and secre-
taries ; it is thought probable that he super-
intended the translation by the former of
Brossard's ' Dictionnaire,' published in 1740
(GROVE). His ' Short Treatise on Harmony,'
containing the elements of his teaching, was
published by him in 1731. The year before
a work so entitled and founded on the master's
method was given to the world, without
guidance or permission from him, by an in-
discreet pupil. He dictated, but did not
print, ' A short Account of the Twelve Modes
of Composition and their Progression in every
Octave.'

Among his published works, besides those

A A 2

Pepwell

356

Pepys

already mentioned, are: 1. 'Six Cantatas
for Voice and Instruments/ the words by
Hughes, 1716? One of these is 'Alexis,'
which was sung by Vaughan, with a vio-
loncello obbligato by Lindley, in 1817.
2. l Six Cantatas for Voice with different In-
struments/ the words by various authors,
1717? 3. 'Twenty-four Airs for two Violins.'
4. < Sonatas for Flute and Bass.' 5. ' Solos
for Flute.' 6. ' Solos for Violin.' 7. ' Ode
for St. Cecilia's Day/ 1723. 8. An edition
of Corelli's sonatas and concertos in score,
1732. In manuscript there exist Songs in
' Myrtillo/ Fitzwilliam Museum ; < Ode in
honour of the late Duke of Devonshire ' (Brit.
Mus. Addit, MS. 5052) ; Motet, ' Beatus
vir/ a 4 (ib. 5054); < Myrtillo' (ib. 15980) ;
autograph harmony and scale notes (ib.
29429); Magnificat (ib. 34072); at Royal
College of Music, motets, sonatas, songs, and
masques (HusK, Catalogue}.

[Grove's Diet, (twenty-nine references in the
four volumes) ; Hawkins's Hist., 2nd ed. pp. 831,
884, 907 ; Burney's Hist. iii. 109, 324, iv. 638;
Gerber's Tonkiinstler-Lexicon, 1792, ii. col. 91 ;
Clark's Registers; Gent. Mag. 1738, p. 767;
Annals of the Three Choirs, p. 15; Boyce's Ca-
thedral Harmony, vol. i. pp. iv, vii; Husk's
Celebrations of St. Cecilia's Day, pp. 61, 62, 90,
105; Oldys's Diary, p. 15; Ashton's Dawn of
the Nineteenth Century, i. 15 ; Fuller-Maitland's
Cat. of Fitzwilliam Museum, pp. 41 232, 241 ;
Anecdotes of J. C. Smith, p. 41.] L. M. M.

PEPWELL, HENRY (d. 1540), printer
and stationer in London, was born at Bir-
mingham, but the first mention of his name
occurs in the colophon of the first book he
printed, the * Castell of Pleasure/ which was
issued in 1518. His business was carried on
at the sign of the Trinity in St. Paul's
Churchyard, a house which had belonged to
another stationer, Henry Jacobi, whom Pep-
well seems to have succeeded, and whose
device, with the surname cut out, he used
in some of his books. Between 1518 and 1523
Pepwell printed eight books, all of a popular
character, and in 1525-6 was appointed
warden of the Company of Stationers.

In 1531, at the request of Stokeslaye,
bishop of London, he employed the Antwerp
printer, Michael Hillenius, to print an edi-
tion of Eckius's ' Enchiridion locorum com-
munium adversus Lutheranos/ now known
from one surviving copy. In 1534 Pepwell
is mentioned in the will of Wynkyn de
Worde, who leaves him 4/. in printed
books. In 1539 he printed some small gram-
mars for the use of St. Paul's school, and on
11 Sept. of the same year made his will,
which was proved on 8 Feb. 1540, so that
his death probably took place at the be-

ginning of that year. By his will he makes
his wife Ursula sole executrix, and William
Bonham, the printer, one of the supervisors.
Most of his property is bequeathed to his
children, none of whom are mentioned by
name, though it is probable that the Arthur
Pepwell whose name frequently occurs at
a later date in the 'Stationers' Registers '
was his son.

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, i. 310-
316 ; Bibliographica, pt. ii.] E. G. D.

PEPYS, CHARLES CHRISTOPHER,

first EAKL OF COTTENHAM (1781-1851), lord
chancellor, born in Wimpole Street, Caven-
dish Square, London, on 29 April 1781, was
the second son of Sir William Weller Pepys,
bart., a master in chancery, by his wife Eliza-
beth, eldest daughter of the Right Hon. Wil-
liam Dowdeswell, sometime chancellor of the
exchequer. Henry Pepys [q. v.] was his
brother. He was educated at Harrow and
at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he gra-
duated LL.B. in 1803. He was admitted a
member of Lincoln's Inn on 26 Jan. 1801,
and was called to the bar on 23 Nov. 1804.
He commenced practice at No. 16 Old Square,
Lincoln's Inn ; but, though esteemed a skilful
equity draftsman, his progress at the chan-
cery bar was exceedingly slow. On 24 Aug.
1826 he was made a king's counsel, and on
6 Nov. in the same year he was elected a
bencher of 'Lincoln's Inn. In November

1830 he was appointed solicitor-general to
Queen Adelaide, a post which he retained
until May 1832. At a by-election in July

1831 he was returned to parliament 'in the
whig interest for Higham Ferrers, but shortly
afterwards resigned his seat, and in Septem-
ber following was elected for Malton, which
he continued to represent until his elevation
to the peerage. Pepys spoke for the first
time in the House of Commons on 13 Oct.
1831, during the debate in committee on the
bankruptcy bill (Part. Debates, 3rd ser. viii.
729-30). On 22 Feb. 1834 he was appointed
solicitor-general in Lord Grey's administra-
tion, and was knighted on the 26th of the
same month (London Gazette, 1834, pt. i. p.
539). On 18 March following he obtained
the appointment of a select committee to
consider the state of the law of libel (Parl.
Debates, 3rd ser. xxii. 410-18); and on
12 May moved the second reading of the bill
for the establishment of the central crimi-
nal court, which became law during the
session (4 & 5 Will. IV, c. 36). He suc-
ceeded Sir John Leach as master of the rolls
on 29 Sept. 1834, and on 1 Oct. following
was sworn a member of the privy council.
On the formation of Lord Melbourne's second

Pepys

357

Pepys

cabinet in April 1835 the great seal was put
into commission, Pepys, Vice-chancellor
Shadwell, and Mr. Justice Bosanquet being
the lords commissioners. Resigning the
mastership of the rolls with considerable re-
luctance, Pepys was appointed lord chan-
cellor on 16 Jan. 1836, and four days after-
wards was created Baron Cottenham of
Cottenham in the county of Cambridge. He
took his seat in the House of Lords at the
opening of parliament on 4 Feb. 1836 (Jour-
nals of the House of Lords, Ixviii. 4), and on
28 April following brought in a bill for the
better administration of justice in the high
court of chancery, and also an appellate juris-
diction bill (Parl Debates, 3rd ser. x'xxiii.
402-24). ' His speech on this occasion,' says
Lord Campbell, ' was tame, confused, and
dissuasive ' (Life of Lord Chancellor Camp-
bell, 1881, ii. 82), and both bills were subse-
quently thrown out on the second reading
(Parl. Debates, xxxiv. 413-86 ; Journals of
the House of Lords, Ixviii. 294). In the ses-
sion of 1837-8 Cottenham carried a bill for
amending the laws for the relief of insolvent
debtors (1 & 2 Viet. c. 110). Disapproving
of an alteration made in his bill, Cottenham
obtained the appointment of a commission
in November 1839, which recommended the
abolition of imprisonment on final process,
and the union of bankruptcy and insolvency
(Parl Debates, 1840, vol. xvi.) On 27 Aug.
1841 he reintroduced the bill, which had re-
ceived the sanction of the house in the pre-
vious session, for facilitating the administra-
tion of justice by transferring the equity
jurisdiction of the court of exchequer to the
court of chancery, and by establishing two
additional vice-chancellors (ib. 3rd ser. lix.
339). Before the bill became law (5 Viet.
c. 5) the Melbourne ministry was defeated in
the House of Commons, and Cottenham re-
signed office on 3 Sept. 1841. In 1844 Cot-
tenham's bill for carrying out the report of
the commission of inquiry into the bank-
ruptcy and insolvency laws was finally re-
jected in favour of Brougham's alternative
measure (7 & 8 Viet. c. 96), which remedied
some of the harshest features of the old sys-
tem, though it was not sufficiently drastic to
satisfy Cottenham. On the formation of Lord
John Russell's first administration in July
1846 Cottenham was reappointed lord chan-
cellor. On 28 July 1846 he moved the
second reading of the small debts bill (Parl.
Debates, Ixxxviii. 109-13), by which the
modern county courts were first established
(9 & 10 Viet. c. 95). In March 1847 he in-
troduced a bill to facilitate the sale of en-
cumbered estates in Ireland (Parl Debates,
3rd ser. xci. 262). Though it passed the

House of Lords, the bill was dropped in the
House of Commons; and on 24 Feb. 1848
Cottenham moved the second reading of a
more elaborate measure for enabling the em-
barrassed owners of life estates in Ireland to
sell their property (ib. 3rd ser. xcvi. 1249-51),
which received the royal assent during the
session (11 & 12 Viet. c. 48). Cottenham's
health had for some time past been giving
way, and he was frequently incapacitated
from his duties. He spoke for the last time
in the House of Lords on 8 March 1850
(Parl Debates, 3rd ser. cix. 532). On 22 April
following he issued a series of order? pro-
viding a new method of claims in chancery
(MACNAGHTEN and GORDON, Reports, vol. i.
pp. xiv-lv). He was created Viscount Crow-
hurst and Earl of Cottenham on 11 June,
and, having resigned the great seal on the
19th of the same month, he went abroad in
search of health. He died at Pietra Santa
in the duchy of Lucca on 29 April 1851,
the seventieth anniversary of his birth,
and was buried at Totteridge in Hertford-
shire.

Cottenham was a steady and consistent
whig, a sound lawyer, and an exceedingly
able judge. His judgments, which were
more remarkable for their sound sense than
for any subtle reasoning, were clear, busi-
nesslike, and free from affectation or dis-
play. Brougham declared that his appoint-
ment of Pepys to the mastership of the rolls
was his ' own best title to the gratitude of
the profession' (Life and Times of Lord
Brougham, 1871, iii. 442). 'His skill in
deciding cases,' says Campbell, ' arises from
a very vigorous understanding, unwearied
industry in professional plodding, and a com-
plete mastery over all the existing practice,
and all the existing doctrines of the court of
chancery. He considers the system which
he has to administer as the perfection of
human wisdom. Phlegmatic in everything
else, here he shows a considerable degree of
enthusiasm ' (Life of Lord Chancellor Camp-
bell, ii. 207). He was neither an eloquent
orator nor a great advocate. As a law re-
former he was not very successful, and as a
politician he was a decided failure. Ab-
sorbed in his legal work, he had no tastes or
interest outside his profession. He cared
little for society, was cold and reserved in
liis manners, and extremely tenacious of his
opinions. He rarely spoke in the House of
Commons, but in the upper house he was
compelled by reason of his position to take
, more frequent part in the debates. In the
abinet he is said to have remained silent,
unless some point of law was expressly put
him. His judgments will be found in Clark

Pepys

358

Pepys

and Fi nelly's 'Reports of Cases heard and
decided in the House of Lords,' Coopers
' Reports of Cases in Chancery decided by
Lord Cottenham,'and in the reports of Mylne
and Craig, Craig and Phillips, Phillips, Hall
and Twells, and Macnaghten and Gordon.
Among his most important decisions were
those delivered by him in the Auchterarder
case (CLARK and FINELLY, vi. 646-756),
O'Connell's case (ib. xi. 155-426), and in the
cases of Tullett v. Armstrong and Scarborough
v. Borman (MYLNE and CRAIG, iv. 377-407).
His scheme for the reform of chancery is
printed in Hardy's ' Memoirs of Henry, Lord
Langdale,' 1852, ii. 252-6.

He married, on 30 June 1821, Caroline
Elizabeth, second daughter of William Wing-
field (afterwards Wingfield-Baker), K.C.,
chief justice of the Brecon circuit, and sub-
sequently a master in chancery, by whom he
had fifteen children. He was succeeded in
the earldom by his eldest son, Charles Ed-
ward, who died unmarried on 18 Feb. 1863,
when the family honours devolved upon his
next brother, William John, whose eldest
son is the fourth and present earl. His
widow survived him many years, and died
at Sunninghill, Berkshire, on 7 April 1868,
aged 65. Cottenham was descended from
John Pepys of Cottenham, Cambridgeshire,
a great-uncle of Samuel Pepys the diarist.
By the death of his elder brother, Sir Wil-
liam Weller Pepys, on 5 Oct. 1845, the
baronetcy conferred upon his father (23 June
1801) devolved upon Cottenham, who also
inherited, on 9 Dec. 1849, the baronetcy
which had been conferred upon his uncle,
Sir Lucas Pepys [q.v.j He was appointed
a governor of the Charterhouse on 17 Feb.
1836, and served as treasurer of Lincoln's
Inn in 1837. The full-length portrait of
Cottenham in his chancellor's robes, by H. P.
Briggs, R.A., which was exhibited 'at the
loan collection of national portraits at
South Kensington in 1868 (Catalogue, No.
377), was engraved by Thomas Lupton in
1850. His portrait was also painted by Sir
George Hayter and C. R. Leslie.

[Besides the authorities cited in the text, the
following books among others have been con-
sulted : Lord Campbell's Lives of the Lord Chan-
cellors, 1869, vol. viii.; Walpole's Hist, of Eng-
land, 1880-6, vols. iii.andiv. ; Torrens's Memoirs
of William, Viscount Melbourne, 1878, i. 47-8,
ii. 170-4, 178, 400; LQ Marchant's Memoir of
Lord Althorp, 1876. pp. 58-68, 391; Foss's
Judges of England. 1864, ix. 239-42 ; Law Mag.
xlyi. 280-8 ; Law Review, xiv. 353-9 ; Cussans7s
Hist, of Hertfordshire, Hundred of Broadwater,
1877, pp. 301, 306; Gent. Mag. 1851, pt. ii. pp.
84-5 ; Pepjs's Genealogy of the Pepys Family,

1887 ; Times for 2 and 3 Sept. 1841, and 8 May
1851 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, i. 464;
G. E. C.'s Complete Peerage, 1889, ii. 383;
Grad. Cantabr. 1856, p. 297 ; Lincoln's Inn Re-
gisters; Butler's Harrow Lists, 1849, p. 53;
Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Official Re-
turn of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. ii.
pp. 332, 335, 346, 358; Notes and Queries, 6th
ser. viii. 513, 7th ser. vii. 389, 436, 474, viii. 58.]

G. F. R, B.

PEPYS, HENRY (1783-1860), bishop
of AVorcester, younger brother of Charles
Christopher Pepys, earl of Cottenham [q. v.],
was born in Wimpole Street, London, on
18 April 1783. Educated at Trinity College,
Cambridge, he graduated B.A. in 1804, and
then, migrating as a fellow to St. John's
College, proceeded M.A. 1807, B.D. 1814,
D.D. 1840.

He was rector of Aspeden, Hertfordshire,
from 12 June 1818 to 28 April 1827, and
held with it the college living of Moreton,
Essex, from 16 Aug. 1822 until 1840. On
3 Feb. 1826 he was appointed a prebendary
of Wells, and on 31 March 1827 rector of
Westmill, Hertfordshire. In politics he was
a liberal. On 27 Jan. 1840 he was, on Lord
Melbourne's recommendation, elevated to
the bishopric of Sodor and Man, was conse-
crated at Whitehall on 1 March, arrived at
Douglas, Isle of Man, on 27 April, was in-
stalled at St. Mary's, Castleton, on 8 May,
and left the island on 4 May 1841, on his
translation to the see of Worcester.

In the House of Lords, although he voted
in favour of the chief liberal measures, he
only spoke twice on ecclesiastical questions
of small importance. Personally he was very
popular, and was conscientious in the dis-
charge of his diocesan duties. He was a
generous patron of the triennial festival of
the Three Choirs.

He died at Hartlebury Castle, Stourport,
Worcestershire, on 13 Nov. 1860.

He married, on 27 Jan. 1824, Maria, third
daughter of the Right Hon. John Sullivan,
commissioner of the board of control. She
died on 17 June 1885, in her ninetieth year,
having had four children : (1) Philip Henry
Pepys, registrar of the London court of
bankruptcy; (2) Herbert George Pepys,
honorary canon of Worcester; (3) Maria
Louisa Pepys, who married the Rev. Ed-
ward Winnington Ingram ; and (4) Emily
Pepys, who married the Rev. and Hon.
William Henry Lyttelton, and died on
12 Sept, 1877.

Pepys published ' The Remains of the
late Lord Viscount Royston, with a Memoir
of his Life,' 1838, six charges and two single
sermons.

Pepys

359

Pepys

[Berrow's Worcester Journal, 17 NovT. 1860,
p. o, 24 Nov. p. 3 ; Gent. Mag. December 1860,
p. 674; Dod's Peerage, 1860, p. 586; Times,
16 Nov. 1860, p. 12, 22 Nov. p. 12 ; Guardian,
21 Nov. 1860, p. 1,006; Illustr. London News,
24 Nov. 1860, p. 497.] G. C. B.

PEPYS, SIR LUCAS (1742-1830), bart.,
physician, son of William Pepys, a banker,
and his wife Hannah, daughter of Dr.
Richard Russell of Brighton, was born in
London on 26 May 1742. He was educated
at Eton and at Christ Church, Oxford, whence
he graduated B.A. on 9 May 1764. He then
studied medicine at Edinburgh, and after-
wards graduated at Oxford, M.A. on 13 May
1767, M.B. on 30 April 1770, and M.I),
on 14 June 1774. Before his M.B. de-
gree he obtained a license to practice from
the university of Oxford, took a house in
London, and on 10 Feb. 1769 was elected
physician to the Middlesex Hospital, and
held office for seven years. In the summer
he used to practice at Brighton. He was
elected a fellow of the College of Physicians
on 30 Sept. 1775, was censor in 1777, 1782,
1786, and 1796, treasurer from 1788 to 1798,
and president from 1804 to 1810. In 1777
he was appointed physician-extraordinary to
the king, and in 1792 physician-in-ordinary.
He was created a baronet on 22 Jan. 1784.
He attended George III in his mental dis-
order of 1788-9, and in that of 1804. He
was examined on the subject of the king's
health by a committee of the House of Com-
mons on 7 Jan. 1789. He then thought it
likely that the king would recover in time,
and stated that he had observed signs of im-
provement. He attended two days a week
at Kew, where the king was, from four in
the afternoon till eleven the next morning,
having a consultation often either with Sir
George Baker or Dr. Richard Warren. In
1794 he was made physician-general to the
army, and was president of an army medical
board, on which it was his duty to nominate
all the army physicians. When so many sol-
diers fell ill of fever at Wralcheren, he was
ordered to go there and report. He was so
ill-advised as to decline, and the board was
in consequence abolished ; but he was granted
a pension. He had a large practice, and
after Jenner's discovery he was an active
supporter of the National Vaccine Institu-
tion. He was punctual and assiduous as
president of the College of Physicians, but
his only published work was the Latin pre-
face to the ' London Pharmacopoeia ' of 1809.
He married, on 30 Oct. 1772, Jane Eliza-
beth, countess of Rothes, and had by her
two sons and a daughter. He married again,
on 29 June 1813, Deborah, daughter of Dr.

Anthony Askew [q. v.], who survived him.
His house was in Park Street, Grosvenor
Square, and he died there on 17 June 1830.
He is described by Dr. Munk, who knew
several of his contemporaries, as ' a person of
great firmness and determination, somewhat
dictatorial in his manner.' His portrait was
painted by Edridge.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 304; Picture of the
Present State of the Royal College of Physicians,
London, 1817 ; Report from the Committee ap-
pointed to examine the Physicians who have
attended his Majesty, 1789; Leckv's Hist, of
England.] N. M.

PEPYS, SIB RICHARD (1588 P-1659),
lord chief justice of Ireland, born about
1588 at Cottenham, was second son of John
Pepys (d. 1604) of the Middle Temple and
of Irnpington, near Cottenham, Cambridge,
and of Elizabeth (d. 1642), daughter of John
Bendish of Bower Hall, Bumpstead, Essex.
Richard joined the Middle Temple, arid
sat in the Short parliament (16 March 1639-
1640) as member for Sudbury, Suffolk. In
1642 he was left heir to the estate of his
elder brother John, and in 1643-4 was elected
treasurer of the Middle Temple. His shield
of arms is in the wainscoting and window of
that hall, dated 1644. The only reference
to his pleading is in 1640 (State Papers,
Dom. cccclxx. 113). In January 1654 he
was appointed serjeant-at-law, and was im-
mediately after a member of the commis-
sion for the spring circuit through the mid-
land counties. On 30 May in the same year
he was appointed baron of the exchequer,
j in spite of scruples as to the Protector's
| legal authority. On 21 June he was com-
| manded by the Protector to go on the Essex
j circuit ' without incurring any penalty '
I (Council Book I. vol. 75, p. 387, Record
Office).

On 17 Aug. of the same year he was, with
four others, appointed by Cromwell to be of
the counsel to Deputy Fleetwood in Ireland.
On 25 Sept. a warrant was issued to prepare
a bill for constituting Pepys lord chief jus-
tice for holding pleas in the upper bench
in Ireland during good behaviour, and at a
salary of 500/. per annum (Sloane Ayscough
MS. 4184, fol. 47). From 14 June 1655 till
20 Aug. 1656, when William Steele became
chancellor, Pepys was chief commissioner of
the great seal in Ireland. He died at Dublin
on 2 Jan. 1658-9. His funeral sermon was
preached by Dr. Edward Worth ; and Sir Wil-
liam Petty [q. v.], in his imprimatur sanc-
tioning the publication of the sermon, speaks
in high terms of Pepys. On 30 July 1660
administration of his goods was granted to
his son Richard.

Pepys

360

Pepys

Pepys married, first, Judith, a daughter of
Sir William Cutte, knt.,of Arkesden, Essex;
secondly, Mary (d. 1660), daughter of Cap-
tain Gosnold. He left four sons and two
daughters. His eldest son, Richard, married
Mary, daughter of John Scott of Belchamp-
Walter, Essex, and, with his wife and
daughter Mary, migrated to New England
in 1634, but returned in 1650 and settled
at Ashen Clare, Essex (DRAKE, Researches
among British Archives ; SAVAGE, Genealogical
Dictionary of the First Settlers of New Eng-
land, iii. 393).

[For the pedigree of the Cottenham Pepyses
see Addit. MS. 14049, fol. 49 b ; Lord Bray-
brooke's edition of Pepys's Diary, v. 456 ; W. C.
Pepys's Genealogy of the Pepys Family; St.
George's Visitation of Cambridge, Harl. MS.
1043; Cole MSS. xxi. 28; Foss's Judges of
England, v. 467; Dugdale's Origines Juridi-
ciales, p. 220 ; Godwin's Commonwealth, iv. 26,
179; Whitelocke's Memorials, p. 591; Camp-
bell's Lives of the Chief Justices, i. 444 ; Dr.
Edward Worth's Funeral Sermon, 'The Servant
Doing and the Lord Blessing,' Dublin, 1659
(Brit. Mus. E. 974-b) ; Latin elegy, single sheet
folio, No. 170, in theLuttrell collection of broad-
sides, signed Kob. Kilmorensis, February 1658 ;
Calendar of Clarendon State Papers, ii. 314, iii.
223; Lascelles's Liber Munerum, ii. 31 ; Smyth's
Law Officers of Ireland, p. 291 ; Pepys's corre-
spondence in the possession of Edmund Pepys,
esq., of 20 Portland Place, quoted in W. C.
Pepys's Genealogy ; Thurloe State Papers, &c. ;
Keturn of Members (Parl. Papers, 1878); Lud-
low Memoirs, ed. Firth, i. 426.] W. A. S.

*e£«/W *"PEPYS, SAMUEL (1633-1703), diarist,
iejfrtkf was *?orn 23 Feb. 1632-3. His birthplace
•was either London or (according to KNIGHT,
Life of Colet, App.) Brampton, Hunting-
donshire. His father, John Pepys, born in
1601, belonged to a family long settled
at Cottenham in Cambridgeshire. He was
son of Thomas Pepys, whose sister Paulina
married Sir Sidney Montagu, and became the
mother of Edward Montagu (1625-1672),
afterwards first Earl of Sandwich [q. v.]
John Pepys became a tailor in London, and
was concerned in some trade with Holland.
As in August 1661 he had only 45/. in money,
and debts to about the same amount, he
cannot have been very prosperous. In that
year he retired to a small property, worth
about 80/. a year, at Brampton, left to him
by his elder brother, Robert. At this time
Samuel, Thomas (1634-1669), John (1641-
1677), and Paulina (1640-1680) were the
only surviving children out of eleven. His
wife died in 1667, and he in 1680.

References in the 'Diary' show that
Samuel Pepys (26 Aug. 1664) was boarded
out as a child at Hackney and Kingsland.

He was afterwards at school (15 March 1659-
1660) at Huntingdon, and finally a scholar of
St. Paul's School in London. On the day of
the king's execution he observed that if he
preached on the occasion his text should be,
' The memory of the wicked shall rot.' He
was much relieved on 1 Nov. 1660 to find
that an old schoolfellow, who remembered
that Pepys was a ' great roundhead,' had
not heard this particular remark. On 21 June
1650 Pepys was admitted at Trinity Hall,
Cambridge (Academy for 1893, i. 372), and
on 5 March 1650-1 Pepys migrated as a
sizar to Magdalene College, Cambridge. He
probably changed with a view to a scholar-
ship, as he was elected on the SpendlufFe
foundation on 3 April 1651, and on 4 Oct.
1653 he was elected to a scholarship founded
by John Smith. On 21 Oct. 1653 he was-
' solemnly admonished' with a companion for
having been 'scandalously overserved with
drink ' on the previous night. Pepys, however,,
became the friend of several industrious,
fellow-students, such as Joseph Hill [q. v.],
Hezekiah Burton [q. v.], and Richard Cum-
berland (1631-1718) [q.v.], afterwards bishop
of Peterborough. He wished afterwards-
(18 March 1667) that his sister Paulina would
marry Cumberland, as a' man of reading and
parts.' His later history shows that he re-
tained a warm feeling for his college. At
college he wrote a romance called ' Love a
Cheate,' but tore it up on 31 Jan. 1663-4.

Pepys graduated as B.A. in 1653, and
became M.A. on 26 June 1660. On 1 Dec,
1655, according to the register of St. Mar-
garet's, Westminster, he married Elizabeth
St. Michel — although both he and his wife
afterwards believed their wedding-day to
have been 10 Oct. — a pretty girl of fifteen,
having been born, according to her epitaph,
on 23 Oct. 1640. She was daughter of Alex-
andre St. Michel, a Huguenot, who came to
England with Henrietta Maria on her mar-
riage with Charles I. St. Michel had been
disinherited by his father on account of his-
religion, and was dismissed by the queen
for ' striking a friar ' in the course of argu-
ment. He married a widow who was daugh-
ter of Sir Francis Kingsmill, and got into*
difficulties in the attempt to recover his pro-
perty in France. His daughter when about
twelve was shut up in a convent at Paris, but
was afterwards recovered by a ' stratagem.'1
In later years St. Michel became a ' projec-
tor ; ' he obtained patents for curing smoky
chimneys and for cleaning muddy ponds.
Lie had also plans for raising submerged
ships, and had discovered ( King Solomon's
gold and silver mines.' Naturally, he and
his wife had to live upon 4s. a week from

Pepys

361

Pepys

the French church (28 March 1667) (SMITH,
Life of Pepys, i. 146-53 ; WIIEATLEY, Samuel
Pepys, 241-50).

In 1656 Pepys entered the family of his
father's first cousin, Sir Edward Montagu,
who, as Mr. Wheatley suggests, may per-
haps have enabled him to go to college.
Pepys was employed as a kind of factotum
in matters of business during Montagu's
absences from London. On 26 March 1658
he underwent a successful operation for the
stone, and commemorated the day ever after-
wards. In June 1659 Sir Edward Montagu
took him on the expedition to the Sound,
but did not let him into the secret of the
negotiations with Charles II. On his return
he became clerk in the office of (Sir) George
Downing (1623 P-1684) [q. v.], one of the
tellers of the exchequer ; and when he began
his ' Diary' (1 Jan. 1659-60) was living in
Axe Yard, Westminster, with his wife and
one maid. His salary was 50/. a year, but he
was erroneously ' esteemed rich.' On 19 Jan.
Downing obtained his appointment to be a
clerk of the council, in order, as Pepys
thought, to escape paying his salary himself.
In March Pepys was made secretary to Sir
Edward Montagu, upon his taking command
of the fleet which brought Charles II to Eng-
land. Pepys was now an ardent loyalist,
took part in all the ceremonials with infinite
satisfaction, heard Charles tell the story ot
his escape from Worcester, was civilly treated
by the Duke of York, and got a share of the
presents. Montagu showed much confidence
in him, and on 23 June promised him ap-
pointment as ' clerk of the acts.'

The office of ' clerk of the king's ships,'
or of the 'acts of the navy' (WHEATLEY
Samuel Pepys, p. 279, &c.), is mentioned in
the time of Edward IV. The clerk was a
member of the ' navy board ' constituted by
Henry VIII ; and in Pepys's patent, dated
13 July 1660, he was entitled to the ancient
fee of 33/. 6s. 8d. per annum. Pepys's salary,
however, was fixed at 350/. (7 July 1660).
The board included a treasurer, controller,
surveyor, and four commissioners ; and Pepys
was not merely secretary, but had equal
authority with other members of the board.
The clerkship of the acts had been abolished
under the Commonwealth, and a new set
of regulations was issued by the Duke of
York, as lord high admiral, in January
1661-2.

Pepys had some difficulty in securing the
place. Monck brought forward a candidate
of his own ; and Thomas Barlow, who had
been clerk of the acts under Charles I, was
still alive, and claimed the office. Pepys
finally agreed to give Barlow 100/. a year,

having observed that he was an ' old, con-
sumptive man ' (17 July 1660). Barlow lived
till 1665, when Pepys had some trouble to
reconcile his regret for the death of a
' worthy, honest man ' with his thankful-
ness to God for a saving of 100/. a year
(9 Feb. 1664-5). On 6 Aug. 1660 he
had an offer of 1,000/. for his place, which,
'made his mouth water,' but which he
judiciously declined. On 23 July he also
became a clerk of the privy seal by Mont-
agu's influence. He did not expect much,
from this, but considered that it would
be a convenient refuge if he lost his other
post. On 10 Aug. 1660 he found that he
was making about 3/. a day by it. As clerk
of the acts Pepys had a house in the navy
office, between Crutched Friars and Seething
Lane (demolished after the removal of the
office to Somerset House). He feared that
the other officials might ' shutfie him out' of
his lodgings, but was soon settled there, and
on 17 Sept. got rid of his house in Axe
Yard. He was sworn in as justice of the
peace on 24 Sept., and ( mightily pleased,'
though ' wholly ignorant ' of the duties of
his new position.

On 15 Feb. 1661-2 Pepys was sworn in as
younger brother of the Trinity House. In the
following August he was put on the Tangier
commission, his colleague (Sir) William
Coventry [q. v.] observing at the time that he
was 'the life of the navy office' (20 Sept.
1662). On 10 March 1663-4 he was appointed
an assistant of the ' corporation of the royal
fishing,' of which the Duke of York was
governor. The accounts of the Tangier com-
mission having got into disorder, he was
appointed, through the favour of the Duke
of York, to succeed Pavy as treasurer
(20 March 1664-5). No < harsh words passed,'
which was ' a good fortune beyond all imagi-
nation.' On the 27th of the following Oc-
tober he was appointed surveyor-general of
the victualling office, in accordance with
suggestions made by himself. An elaborate
letter of 1 Jan.l665-6,in which he describes
his plan for regulating the pursers, is in the
Harleian MSS. ' A purser,' he says, ' would
not have twice what he got unless he
cheated.' Pepys had apparently begun with
no more knowledge of the navy or accounts
than he had of the duties of a justice of the
peace. He had engaged a mathematical
tutor in July 1662. when his first business
was to learn the multiplication table. This,
however, was his only trouble in arithmetic.
He applied vigorously to work, and took
great trouble to acquire a thorough know-
ledge of all the details of his office. He was
often at his office at four in the morning, looked

Pepys

362

Pepys

into the various abuses, and became a |
thorough master of his business. He found
time to3 visit the theatres, and to indulge in
a good deal of conviviality, not infrequently
becoming ' fuddled,' incurring bad headaches,
and making vows of abstinence, which were
sometimes hard to keep. He allowed him-
self to drink hippocras on one occasion j
(29 Oct. 1663) because it was not wine — |
only a ' compound ' including sugar and
spice as well as wine. He probably made
money by means which would now be con-
sidered as corrupt, but which were then part
of the recognised perquisites of officials. But, j
in spite of weaknesses, revealed with singular
clearness, Pepys was a very energetic official ;
and not only a man of integrity himself, but
a zealous reformer of abuses. He obtained !
the confidence of the Duke of York and his !
colleague, Sir W. Coventry. During the war
with Holland (declared 6 Feb. 1665) Pepys
worked hard to supply the requirements of
the fleet. Monck called him, he says (24 April
1665), the ' right hand of the navy.' He
stayed at work during the plague, saying to
Coventry : ' You took your turn of the sword ;
I must not grudge to take mine of the pes-
tilence ' (Diaries, i. xxviii.) During the fire
of London (September 1666) he suggested
that Sir W. Penn should fetch workmen
from the dockyard to pull down houses, and
by their help the fire was stopped before
reaching the navy office. He buried his
money at the house of Sir W. Rider at
Bethnal Green, and his ' wine and Parmesan
cheese ' in a garden. He afterwards sent the
money to his father's house at Brampton,
whither he went to dig it up in the following
October (1667). Meanwhile the discontent
with the naval management, increased by
the Dutch fleet in the Medway, led to the
appointment of a parliamentary committee
(October 1667). Pepys gave evidence before
them, but was much worried for some time.
The officials finally obtained leave to defend
themselves before the House of Commons.
Pepys had to get up the evidence. On 5 March
1667-8, after taking half a pint of mulled
sack and a dram of brandy, Pepys went to
the house and made a speech from twelve
till past three. Many members went
out to dinner and came back half drunk
during the oration. It was, however, signally
successful. Coventry told him that he ought
to be speaker. The solicitor-general de-
clared that he was the best speaker in Eng-
land. Mr. G. Montagu kissed him, and called
him Cicero ; his fellow officers were over-
joyed, and the house appears to have been
convinced of their innocence. The proposed
impeachments were dropped, and Pepys

began to think of becoming a member of
parliament.

Pepys had previously written (17 Nov.
1666) to the Duke of York upon the abuses
in the navy. He now prepared an elaborate
document, which was adopted by the duke
as his own, and contained ' reflections ' upon
the several members of the board (28 Aug.
1668). Pepys was naturally suspected by
his colleagues, but joined them in sending
answers to the ' reflections.' He then drew
up a reply, which was adopted by the duke
(25 Nov. 1688), and contains a ' stinging
reprimand ' to the officials (see WHEATLEY,
Samuel Pepys, pp. 139-42. Both letters are
in the British Museum). Pepys was now
in high favour with the Duke of York, and
expected that his post would be henceforth
an office ' of ease, and not slavery, as it
hath for so many years been ' (6 Dec. 1668).
The ' Diary ' shows that he had a very low
opinion of all his colleagues, except Coventry,
' the man of all the world that he was re-
solved to preserve an interest in ' (27 Nov.
1668).

He had now become the most important
of the naval officials. His pecuniary position
had been steadily improving. When he first
sailed with Montagu he was ' not clearly
worth 25/.' (3 June 1660) ; he came back
with 100/. At the end of 1660 he had 300/.,
and 900/. at the end of 1663. On 13 Aug.
1665 he had 2,164/., besides Brampton ; and
by the end of that year his gains from prizes
and his new employments had raised his
estate to 4,400/. At the end of 1666 he had
6,200/., after which he ceases to give these
details. At the end of 1668, however, he
resolved to buy a coach ; and in December
set it up with a pair of black horses, of which
he was ' mighty proud.' He thought himself
entitled to it, although he might ( contract
envy,' and was, in fact, accused in a contem-
porary pamphlet of ' presumption in the
highest degree.' He was, however, troubled
by a failure of eyesight, first mentioned in
January 1663-4. At last, after much anxiety,
he found that writing was so hurtful that
he gave up his 'Diary' on 31 May 1669.
To do so, he says, is * almost as much as to
see himself go into his grave.'

He obtained leave of absence, and made a
trip to France and Holland, during which
he collected information about the foreign
navies. On his return his wife sickened of
a fever and died, at the age of twenty-nine,
on 10 Nov. 1669. She was buried at St.
Olave's Church, Hart Street, where Pepys
erected a monument to her memory. He
had been ' frighted ' in the previous year by
her confession of a catholic inclination,

Pepys

363

Pepys

though he was 'mightily pleased' by her
consenting to go to church with him (29 Nov.
and 6 Dec. 1668). Probably she had re-
ceived some impressions from her life in the
convent, alhough Pepys obtained afterwards
a letter from her brother denying that she
had ' the least thoughts of popery ' (SMITH,
i. 147). The Duke of York was endeavour-
ing at this time to obtain Pepys's election to
a seat vacated at Aldborough, Suffolk, by the
death of Sir Robert Brooke. Pepys was pre-
vented by his wife's last ill ness from attending
at the election; and, in spite of the influence
of the duke and Lord Henry Howard (after-
wards sixth Duke of Norfolk), the choice fell
upon John Bruce. In November 1670 Pepys
was nearly fighting a duel with the Swedish
resident, Leyenbergh, who, in 1671, married
the widow of Sir William Batten [q. v.],
one of Pepys's colleagues. Batten owed him
money, and the quarrel, as Lord Braybrooke
suggests, may have arisen in some way out
of this. The meeting, however, was stopped
by the king's orders.

Pepys's patron, Montagu, who had become
first Earl of Sandwich, was killed in action
on 28 May 1672. Pepys had been a service-
able client ; he had remonstrated very sen-
sibly with Lord Sandwich for neglecting his
duties in consequence of a connection with a
mistress (9 Sept. and 18 Nov. 1663), and in
1665 he was employed in bringing about
the marriage between Sandwich's daughter,
Lady Jemima, and Philip, son of the trea-
surer of the navy, Sir George Carteret [q. v.]
Pepys, however, wras now independent. In
the summer of 1673 the Duke of York re-
signed his posts upon the passage of the Test
Act. The admiralty was thereupon put into
commission, and Pepys was appointed, about
June 1673, ' secretary for the affairs of the
navy.' He obtained the appointment to his
old office of his clerk, Thomas Hayter, and
his brother, John Pepys. John had been at
St. Paul's School, and was scholar of Christ's
College, Cambridge, and in 1670 Pepys had
obtained his appointment to be clerk of the
Trinity House. He died unmarried in 1677,
owing 300/. to the Trinity House, which
Pepys had to pay. The elevation to the
peerage of Sir Robert Paxton caused a
vacancy for Castle Rising. The Duke of
York had, in 1672, obtained a promise from
Howard to support Pepys. As Howard had
given other promises to the king and the
Duchess of Cleveland there was some diffi-
culty ; but Pepys was ultimately elected on
4 Nov. 1673. On a petition from his opponent
the election was pronounced to be void by
the committee of privileges, but as the house
did not come to a vote he was permitted to

retain his seat. He was afterwards accused
of having an altar with a crucifix in his
house, and being ' a papist and popishly in-
clined.' Pepys appears to have had either a
crucifix or a picture of the crucifixion (Diary,
20 July, 2 Aug., 3 Nov. 1666), but he en-
tirely denied the charge. It rested upon
vague statements by Lord Shaftesbury and
Sir John Banks ; but as Shaftesbury could
remember nothing distinctly, and Banks
denied having said anything, the charge was
dropped. In 1676 Pepys was master of the
Trinity House and in 1677 master of the
Clothworkers' Company, to whom he pre-
sented a silver cup, still preserved. He ap-
pears from a reference in the debates (Part.
Hist. iv. 976-6) to have been regarded as
assuming dictatorial authority in naval mat-
ters. In February 1678-9 Pepys was receiv-
ing applications from Portsmouth, the Isle
of Wight boroughs, and Harwich to become
member. He chose to stand for Harwich,
and sat as its representative in the Short
parliament of 1679. He was now the object
of an attack which was made dangerous by
the excitement of the * popish plot ' (' Pepys
and the Popish Plots,' Hist. Rev. p. 492).
His intimacy with the Duke of York was
likely to rouse suspicions. His clerk, Samuel
Atkins, had been accused of being accessory
to the murder of Sir Edmund 13erry God-
frey [q. v.], but was acquitted on 8 Feb.
1678-9. Atkins had been employed by the
Duke of York to collect evidence against one
John Scott, who was proved guilty of a
fraud. Scott now accused Pepys and his
colleague, Sir Anthony Deane, of sending in-
formation about the navy to the French go-
vernment, and generally of conspiring to ex-
tirpate the protestant religion. They were
committed to the Tower under the speaker's
warrant on 22 May 1679, and Hayter suc-
ceeded to Pepys's office at the admiralty.
Pepys was put to great expense in preparing
a defence. He had to employ his brother-
in-law, St. Michel, to collect evidence. A
music-master, Morelli, who had lived with
him, was supposed to be a priest in disguise,
and Pepys had to appeal to him to disprove
the report (SMITH, i. 192, 198). The trial
was postponed several times, though the
prisoners were ultimately allowed to find
security for 30,000/. At length, on 12 Feb.
1679-80, they applied for a discharge, when
the attorney-general consented, Scott haying
refused to support his original deposition.
John James, who had been a butler to Pepys,
died in March 1680, and, confessed that he
had trumped up the charge (ib. i. 216, 271).
Wrilliam Harbord, M.P. for Thetford, was an
enemy of Pepys, and, according to his belief,

Pepys

364

Pepys

at the bottom of the whole proceeding (ib.
i. 205) ; and James, in his confession, said
that Harbord had bribed him. Scott killed
a coachman in 1682 and had to fly the country,
though he returned in 1696. He appears
to have been a thorough scoundrel and a
supporter of Gates (see Hewer to Pepys,
13 May 1682, and E. Wright to Pepys,
12 Nov. 1696).

Pepys was out of office for a time, but still
in communication with the king and the
duke. In October 1680 he was at Newmarket
with Charles, and took down the story of
his escape from Worcester (first published by
Lord Hailes in 1766). In 1681 he was in-
vited by his friends to apply for the provost-
ship of King's College, Cambridge. He ex-
presses some diffidence from his want of
4 academic knowledge,' but was attracted by
the retirement which would give leisure for
putting together his collections upon the
history of the navy. He said that he would
give up the whole of the first year's income
and half the income of succeeding years to
the college. The scheme, however, dropped.
In 1682 he accompanied the Duke of York
to Scotland. He 'narrowly escaped' the
shipwreck, in which the duke himself and
the future Duke of Marlborough were nearly
lost, by sailing in a different ship. He was
present at two councils in Edinburgh, and
visited Glasgow. In August 1683 George
Legge, first lord Dartmouth [q. v.J, was or-
dered to sail to Tangier to demolish the
works and bring home the garrison. Pepys
was appointed to accompany him, and wrote
a journal (published in SMITH, vol. i.), which
is of considerable value. It shows Pepys's
shrewdness ; though the peculiarities which
give interest to his earlier diaries had dis-
appeared, whether because he had become
more cautious or because he was really
more demure. Charles II now became him-
self lord high admiral. Pepys was ap-
pointed secretary of the admiralty, with a
salary of 500/. a year (patent dated 10 June
168(5). Pepys was now at the height of con-
sideration. He was chosen president of the
Royal Society in November 1684 (having
been elected a fellow on 15 Feb. 1664-5),
and he was again president in the following
year. He afterwards received the society at
his house in York Buildings on Saturday
evenings, and Evelyn regrets the discon-
tinuance of these meetings caused by the in-
firmity of the host. He had settled in this
house, which was upon the site of York
House, demolished in 1672, soon after leav-
ing the navy office. Pepys was in the pro-
cession at the coronation of James II as one
of the barons of the Cinque ports ; and was

again named first master of the Trinity
House in 1685, upon its receipt of a new
charter. Evelyn attended a great dinner
upon the occasion (20 July). On the election
of parliament in May 1685 Pepys was re-
turned for Harwich and for Sandwich, and
elected to serve for Harwich. He was in
correspondence with Dartmouth, who com-
manded the fleet intended to meet William's
expedition. James II, just before his flight,
was sitting to Kneller for a portrait intended
for Pepys ; and Pepys acted as secretary
until 20 Feb. 1688-9. On 9 March following
he was directed to hand over his papers to
Phineas Bowles, who succeeded him. On
25 June 1689 he was committed to the Gate-
house on a charge of giving information to
the French, but allowed to return to his
house, on the plea of ill-health, in July. On
15 Oct. 1690 he asked some friends who had
bailed him to * eat a piece of mutton with
him to-morrow,' in celebration of his being
' once again a free man in every respect.'

After his retirement Pepys lived chiefly at
Clapham with William Hewer, who had
been his clerk. He kept up a correspondence
with many distinguished people, including
Sir Isaac Newton, Sir Christopher Wren,
Evelyn, and Sir Hans Sloane. Dryden
imitated Chaucer's ' Good Parson ' at his re-
quest. He took an interest in Christ's Hos-
pital, of which he was a governor. He sent
Kneller to Oxford in 1701 to paint a portrait
of John Wall is, and presented it to the uni-
versity in 1702, for which he was elaborately
thanked. He died at Clapham on 26 May
1703, when a large stone was found in his
kidney. He received the sacrament in his last
illness from George Hickes,the nonjuror, who
was much edified by his behaviour. He was
buried at St. Olave's, Hart Street, by the side
of his wife, on 5 June. Rings and mourning
were distributed to a large number of persons.
He left his fortune to his nephew, John
Jackson, son of his sister Paulina. He is at
present represented by the family of Pepys
Cockerell, one of Jackson's daughters having
married John Cockerell of Bishop's Hall,
Somerset. At the time of Pepys's death a sum
of 28,000/. was due to him from the crown,
which was never paid. Pepys left his library
to Jackson for his life. It was to go upon
his death to some college, Magdalene by pre-
ference, and to be kept separate, with various
restrictions as to its use. Upon Jackson's
death in 1726 it was accordingly given to
Magdalene, where it is placed in a building
to which Pepys had subscribed. Pepys had
taken great pains in selecting and arranging
his books, and they remain in the old presses
mentioned in the' Diary 'of 24 Aug. 1666. The

Pepys

365

Pepys

library contains three thousand volumes. |
Among the manuscripts are papers collected
by Pepys for his naval history, and a collec-
tion of Scottish poetry formed by Sir Richard
Maitland, lord Lethington [q. v.] Besides
some old printed books there is a collection of
broadside ballads said to be the largest ever
made, and of tracts on the popish plots, of
* news pamphlets ' from 1 Jan. 1659-60 to
1 Jan. 1665-6, and one of prints and drawings
illustrative of London. Pepys's catalogues
and memoranda are especially neat and busi-
nesslike. There are also fifty volumes of
Pepys's manuscripts in the Rawlinson col-
lection in the Bodleian, and some other of
his papers belong to Mr. J. Eliot Hodgkin,
F.S.A., of Childwall, Richmond. A por-
trait of Pepys by John Hayls [q. v.], repre-
senting him with his song ' Beauty Retire,'
is in the National Portrait Gallery. One by
Lely is in the Pepysian Library at Magda-
lene, and another by Kneller in the college
hall; another by Kneller is at the Royal
Society, and a third by Kneller was ex-
hibited at the Portrait Exhibition of 1866,
by Mr. Andrew Pepys Cockerell. Mrs.
Frederick Pepys Cockerell has a small por-
trait also attributed to Kneller, but more
probably is the same as that by Savill, men-
tioned in his 'Diary ' for 1661-2. A picture
by Verris at Christ's Hospital of James II
receiving the mathematical scholars includes
a figure of Pepys.

A monument to Pepys in St. Olave's
Church, designed by Sir Alfred Blomfield,
was unveiled on 18 March 1884, when an
address was delivered by J. R. Lowell, then
minister for the United States. A 'con-
temporary account,' quoted by Lord Bray-
brooke, declares Pepys to have been the
most useful minister who ever filled his
position in England. It is, in fact, plain
that Pepys was a very able and energetic
official and came at a critical period, when
an approach to the modern system of organi-
sation was being introduced. His biographers
have expressed some surprise that a man so
highly respected, and apparently upon such
good grounds, by his contemporaries should
liave made the unique confessions of weak-
nesses now famous. The explanation is pro-
bably very simple. The ' Diary ' shows that
Pepys was a very keen man of business, care-
ful in money matters, sufficiently honourable
in his own conduct, and objecting strongly
to corruption in others ; a shrewd observer
of boundless curiosity, and, though anything
but romantic, capable of taking a very lively
interest in the art and literature of the day.
He was musical at a time when society had
not ceased to be musical, and he joined in

the pursuits of the ' virtuosoes ' who were
beginning to collect books and pictures, and
amusing themselves with the infant science
of the Royal Society. Such qualities are
certainly not incompatible with the appetite
for scandal, the tastes for enjoyment of a not
very refined kind, and the odd personal
vanities which are so candidly avowed in the
' Diary.' Its piquancy is not due to its ex-
pression of uncommon emotions, but pre-
cisely to the frankness which reveals emotions,
all but universal, which most people conceal
from themselves, and nearly all men from
others. Boswell not only felt but avowed
similar weaknesses. Pepys avowed them,
though only to himself. He was not a hypo-
crite in cipher, though no doubt as reserved
as his neighbours in longhand. The ( un-
conscious humour ' which Lowell attributes
to him lies in the coolness of his confession,
with which his readers sympathise, though
they would not make similar confessions
themselves. It seems to be highly impro-
bable that he ever thought of publicity for
his diaries, though he may have kept them
as materials for an autobiography which
was never executed.

Pepys's only acknowledged publication
was : ' Memoirs relating to the State of the
Royal Navy of England for ten years deter-
mined December 1688,' 1690. 'The Portugal
History, or a Relation of the Troubles that
happened in the Court of Portugal in the
years 1667 and 1668 ... by S. P., esq.,' 1677,
has also been attributed to him.

Pepys's ' Diary ' remained in the library at
Magdalene until 1825, when it was pub-
lished in l Memoirs of Samuel Pepys, com-
prising his Diary from 1659 to 1669, de-
ciphered by the Rev. J. Smith . . . and a
Selection of his private Correspondence,
edited by Richard, Lord Braybrooke.' The
'Diary' fills six small volumes of closely
written shorthand. The Hon. and Rev.
George Neville, master of Magdalene Col-
lege, examined it upon the appearance of
Evelyn's ' Diary,' and showed it to Lord Gren-
ville, who deciphered a few pages and gave
his results to John Smith, then an under-
graduate of St. John's College,who afterwards
took holv orders, became rector of Baldock,
Hertfordshire, in 1832, and died in 1870. He
was employed in deciphering the rest from
1819 to 1822, working, it is said, from twelve
to fourteen hours a day. Pepys had left in the
library a transcript in longhand of his short-
hand account of Charles II's escape, which
would have given the key. The system is
that of Thomas Shelton, who published his
'Tachygraphy' in 1641 (see paper 'on the
Cipher of Pepys's Diary,' communicated to the

Pepys

366

Pepys

Manchester Literary Club, by T. E. Bailey
in 1876). Pepys wrote the parts ' unfit for
publication' in French, and sometimes in
Latin, Greek, or Spanish, and afterwards in-
terpolated ' dummy letters,' as Mr. Mynors
Bright discovered. The second edition ap-
peared in 1828 ; a third, adding a fourth of
the whole, in 1848 ; a fourth, with fresh
notes, in 1854 ; other editions, as that in
Bonn's Library (1857), are reprints of this.
The edition by Mynors Bright [q.v.], of which
a third had never been printed before, ap-
peared in 1875-9, in 6 vols. 8vo. Bright
omitted about a fifth of the * Diary,' but left a
transcript of the whole to Magdalene College.
The whole, except passages which cannot
possibly be printed, has been finally pub-
lished in 8 vols. 8vo (1893, &c.), edited by
Mr. Henry B. Wheatley, F.S.A.

[The main authorities for Pepys' s life are the
diaries and correspondence published as above ;
see also Life, Journals, and Correspondence of
Samuel Pepys . . . including a narrative of his
voyage to Tangier, deciphered from the Short-
hand MSS. in the Bodleian Library, by the Rev.
John Smith, A. M., 2 vols. 8vo, 1840, and Samuel
Pepys and the World he Lived In, by Henry B.
Wheatley, F.S.A. ; see also Academy, August and
September 1893 (letters to Charlett from Ballard
MSS. in the Bodleian); Macmillan's Magazine,
November 1893 (by 0. H. Firth, on his early
career); Atlantic Monthly, 1891 (on his wife's
family) ; An Address on the Medical History of
Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Pepys, read before the
Abernethian Society by D'Arcy Power, F.R.C.S.,
1895 (reprinted from the Lancet) ; Historical
Review, April 1892, by J. R. Tanner on ' Pepys
and the Popish Plot ' ; for an account of the pro-
ceedings about Atkins, see also State Trials, vi.
1482, &c., and vii. 231, &c.] L. S.

PEPYS, WILLIAM HASLEDINE

(1775-1856), man of science, born in Lon-
don on 23 March 1775, was the son of W. H.
Pepys, a cutler and maker of surgical in-
struments in the Poultry, London ; he was
descended from Sir Richard Pepys [q. v.] In
March 1796 he helped to found the Askesian
Society (see Life of W. Allen, pp. 26, 45),
which eventually led to the foundation of
the British Mineralogical and Geological So-
cieties and the London Institution, of which
he was one of the original managers, and
honorary secretary from 1821 to 1824. His
name appears as treasurer, and afterwards as
vice-president, of the Geological Society in
the first volumes of their ' Transactions ' (be-
ginning in 1811). He was also an early mem-
ber of the Mineralogical Society. He appears
to have succeeded to his father's business in
the Poultry, and to have extended it to philo-
sophical-instrument making. He was a

close friend of William Allen (1770-1843)
[q. v.], with whom he did most of his best
work, and also was intimate with Luke
Howard (1772-1864) [q.v.] Like these men,
Pepys was a quaker. In 1798 he worked with
Desvignes on soda- water apparat us (TiLLOCH,
Phil. Mar/, iv. 358). In 1808 he was elected
F.R.S. lie took an active part in the manage-
ment of the Royal Institution, of which he
was president in 1816. He died at his house
in Earl's Terrace, Kensington, on 17 Aug.
1856.

Pepys had remarkable skill and ingenuity
in inventing apparatus, and many important
devices are due to him. His mercury gaso-
meter (suggested by a piece of apparatus of
Watt's) and his water gasholder are still
used in practically their original form. He
was one of the first, if not the first, to use
mercury contacts for electrical apparatus
(ib. xli. 15) and tubes coated with indiarubber
(ib. xi. 256) for conveying gases. In 1801 he
connected the newly discovered voltaic pile
with an electroscope and condenser of his
own devising, and showed thus that 'the
electric and galvanic fluid possessed identity '
(ib. x. 38). The experiment had, however,
been made previously by Volta (Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society, 1800, p.
406). In 1807 he invented an ingenious
eudiometer, which he calibrated by a method
still used for the purpose (ib. 1807, p. 247;
and BUNSEX'S Gasometry, translated by Ros-
coe, p. 29).

Pepys was in general rather occupied with
the invention than the use of apparatus. His
chemical work does not show originality.
His most important researches were carried
out with Allen. The experiments on the
combustion of diamond, graphite, and char-
coal, yielded a valuable confirmation of the
results of Smithson Tennant [q. v.], Guyton
de Morveau, and Mackenzie (Kopp, Gesch.
der Chemie, iii. 292); and the very careful
and well-reasoned work on respiration, exe-
cuted with apparatus for the most part in-
vented previously by Pepys, and allowing
the experimenters to repeat the investigation
of Lavoisier and S6guin more accurately and
with some variations, is still quoted in the
textbooks. The chief result was to show that
the volume of carbonic acid expired from
the lungs is almost exactly equal to the
volume of oxygen abstracted from the in-
spired air.

Pepys published the following papers in
Tilloch's ' Philosophical Magazine ': 1. 'On
the Production of Cold,' iii. 76, 1799. 2. '[On]
a Mercurial Gasometer,' v. 154, 1799. 3. ' [On]
a Newly Invented Galvanometer,' x. 38, 1803.
4. f An Improved Chemical Apparatus . . .

Perburn

367

Perceval

by which Absorption is completely prevented
and Liquids may be strongly impregnated
with the different Gases,' xi. 253, 1801.

5. 'Analysis of the Satin Spar/ xii. 365, 1802.

6. < [On] a new Gas-holder/ xiii. 153, 1802.

7. ' On Gems/ xvii. 193, 1803. 8. ' Analysis
of Human Teeth/ ib. p. 313. 9. < Analysis of
Shetland Iron/ xix. 86, 89, 1804. 10. < A
new Apparatus for the Decomposition of
Alkalies/ xxxi. 241, 1808. 11 ' [On] the
Decomposition of Sulphate of Iron by Animal
Matter/ xxxviii. 297, 1808. 12. < A Mercurial
Voltaic Conductor/ xli. 15, 1813. In the
' Philosophical Transactions of the Royal
Society' : 13. 'A new Eudiometer/ p. 247,
1807. 14. < The Respiration of Leaves/ p.
329, 1843. 15. 'An Apparatus for Per-
forming Electro-Magnetic Experiments/ p.
187, 1823. In the ' Journal of Science and the
Arts : ' 16. 'A new Construction of the Voltaic
Apparatus/ vol. i. pt, ii. p. 193, 1816. 17. 'An
Improved Apparatus for the Manufacture of
Soda-water/ iv. 358, 1818. 18. 'A New
Form of the Voltaic Apparatus/ xv. 143,
1823 (refers to the apparatus described in
No. 15). In Horticultural Society's 'Jour-
nal ' : 19. ' Experiments on the Growth of
Plants in Pure Earths, and also with Stimu-
lants and Manures, in 1843-4,' iv. 57, 1849.

In collaboration with Allen he published
the following papers in the 'Philosophical
Transactions of the Royal Society ' : 1. ' On
the quantity of Carbon in Carbonic Acid,
and on the Nature of the Diamond/ 1807, p.
267. 2. 'On ... Respiration/ 1808, p. 249.
3. ib., 1809, p. 404. 4. ' On the Respiration
of Birds/

[Besides the sources quoted above, Knight's
English Cyclopaedia; Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 521 ;
J. C. Poggendorff's Biogr. Lit. Handworterbuch
zur Gesch. der exacten Wissenschaften ; Life of
William Allen, 3 vols. 1846-7, passim; Trans-
actions of the Geological Society, vol. i. 1811,&c.;
Royal Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers,
vol. iv. ; Hermann's Physiology Trans., Gamgee,
p. 158; Landois and Stirling's Physiology, 1st
edit. p. 259; account of the Ornithorhynchus
paradoxus (belonging to W. H. P.), Tilloch's
Phil. Mag. xiii. 179, 256; and Pepys's own
papers and his collection of manuscript papers
relating to the Eoyal Institution in the Brit.
Mus. Library.] P. .T. H.

PERBURN", JOHN (fl. 1316-1343), ad-
miral, son of Robert Perburn, was a native
of Yarmouth in Norfolk, and for many years
collector of the customs at that port. Be-
tween 1312 and 1339 he was fourteen times
bailiff of Yarmouth. He seems to have taken
an active part in the private war which
Yarmouth waged against the Cinque ports
in the end of the thirteenth and beginning

of the fourteenth centuries, and to have re-
ceived the king's pardon in 1316. In May
1317 he was appointed admiral of the king's
fleet north of the Thames, an appointment
repeated in 1321, in which year the town
of Lynn petitioned against his seizure of
some fishing-smacks. In the same year and
again in 1324 he was elected to parliament
as one of the burgesses of Yarmouth. In
1326 he was ordered to attend the king's
council to give information respecting vessels
to be provided by Yarmouth. In 1327 he
sided with Edward III, and on 2 April
received pardon for his acquiescence in Mor-
timer's rule ; in the same month he received
a grant of the king's ship La Cristofore, and
was confirmed in his post as admiral then and
in 1333. In 1335 one of his ships was plun-
dered by the people of Gascony, and at his
instigation Edward III demanded restitu-
tion. In March 1340 he was one of those
summoned to Westminster to advise the
king on mercantile affairs. He probably
fought at Sluys in the same year. He is last
mentioned in 1343 as one of the burgesses
for Yarmouth summoned to parliament.

[Rymer's Fcedera, orig. ed. iv. 647, Record ed.
n. ii. 1114; Cal. Patent Kolls, 1327-30, pas-
sim; Rolls of Parl. i. 306 b, 406 a, 414 a; Pal-
mer's Hist, of Great Yarmouth, i. 297-9, 326,
ii. 5, 190, 247, 253, 294-5; Nicolas's Hist,
of the Royal Navy, i. 418, 439-40, ii. 2, 6,
524.] J. K. L.

PERCEVAL, ALEXANDER (1787-
1858), sergeant-at-arms of the House of
Lords, second son of the Rev. Philip Perceval
of Temple House, Ballymote, co. Sligo, by
Anne, daughter of Alexander Carrol of Dub-
lin, was born at Temple House on 10 Feb. 1 787,
and was educated at Trinity College, Dub-
lin. He was very well read, of courteous
manner, and full of Irish humour and anec-
dote. In early life he resided on his ample
Irish estates, served the office of a justice
of the peace, and held a commission in the
Sligo militia, a regiment which in due time
he rose to command. As a conservative he
sat for the county of Sligo from 17 May
1831 to September 1841. He brought before
the House of Commons the fact that Lord
Plunket, the lord chancellor of Ireland, had
been charging the county magistrates
throughout Ireland certain illegal fees, and
so boldly and energetically denounced this
abuse that the lord chancellor had to refund
every shilling he had received. On the ac-
cession to office of Sir Robert Peel in De-
cember 1834 he became treasurer of the
ordnance, a place which he held till
April 1835, when Lord Melbourne came into

Perceval

368

Perceval

power. He also served as a lord of the
treasury from 6 to 16 Sept. 1841. He was
treasurer of the Orange Association of
Ireland : but, finding that the government
were anxious for the sake of peace that it
should not be continued, he acquiesced in
the decision, and aided in dissolving the
association. In 1841 he succeeded Admiral
Sir George Seymour as sergeant-at-arms of
the House of Lords, an appointment which
he held till his death. On 13 June 1834 he
was created a D.C.L. of the university of
Oxford. He died at 28 Chester Street, Lon-
don, on 9 Dec. 1858. He married, on
11 Feb. 1803, Jane Anne, eldest daughter of
Colonel Henry Peisley L'Estrange of Moys-
town, King's County. She died on 20 Jan.
1847, leaving issue (1) Philip Perceval,
formerly a lieutenant in the royal horse-
guards; (2) Henry Perceval; (3) Alexander
Perceval ; (4) Charles George Guy Perceval,
and six daughters.

[Portraits of Eminent Conservatives, 2nd ser.
1846, portrait xi ; Foster's Peerage, 1883, under
Egmont, p. 257; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1886,
ii. 1448 ; Gent, Mag. 1859, pt.i. p. 859; Times,
13 Dec. 1858, p. 6.] G. C. B.

PERCEVAL, ARTHUR PHILIP

(1799-1853), divine, born on 22 Nov. 1799,
was the fifth and youngest son of Charles
George Perceval, second baron Arden, by
his wife Margaret Elizabeth, eldest daugh-
ter of Sir Thomas Spencer Wilson, bart.
He matriculated from Oriel College, Ox-
ford, on 19 March 1817, graduating B.A. in
1820, and B.C.L. in 1824; from 1821 to
1825 he was fellow of All Souls'. On 18 June
1824 he was appointed rector of East Hors-
ley, Surrey. In 1826 he became chaplain to
George IV, and continued royal chaplain to
William IV and Queen Victoria until his
death. He warmly approved of the trac-
tarian movement at Oxford, and in 1841
published a ' Vindication of the Authors of
the Tracts for the Times/ principally de-
fending Newman against the attacks made
on his ' Tract 90.' On 24 July 1838, when
preaching as royal chaplain at the chapel
royal, St. James's, he took occasion to advo-
cate high-church principles before the queen ;
the bishop of London (C. J. Blomfield), who
was aware of Perceval's intention, is said
to have preached for several Sundays in
order to keep Perceval out of the pulpit, but
the bishop broke his collarbone, and Perce-
val found his opportunity (Greville Me-
moirs, ed. Reeve, i. 116). Perceval died on
11 June 1853, having married, on 15 Dec.
1825, Charlotte Anne, eldest daughter of the
Rev. and Hon. Augustus George Legge,

fifth son of William, second earl of Dart-
mouth; she died on 21 June 1856, having
had, with other issue, three sons and four
daughters.

Perceval was a voluminous author, and
the list of his works occupies three pages in
the British Museum Catalogue, but most
of them are letters, single sermons, and
pamphlets.- The more important are:
1. 'The Roman Schism illustrated from the
Records of the Catholic Church/ 1836, 8vo.
Lowndes (Bibl. Man. p. 1102) describes it
as ' of great utility and value.' 2. ' Origin
of Church Rates/ 1837, 8vo (cf. Edinburgh
Review, Ixvi. 295). 3. 'Sermons preached
chiefly at the Chapel Royal, St. James's/
1839, 8vo. 4. < An Apology for the Doctrine
of Apostolical Succession/ 1839, 16mo ; 2nd
edit. 1841. 5. 'A Collection of Papers con-
nected with the Theological Movement of
1833,' 1842 ; 2nd edit. 1843. 6. < Results of
an Ecclesiastical Tour in Holland and
Northern Germany/ 1846, 12mo. 7. ' Plain
Lectures on St. Paul's Epistle to the Ephe-
sians/ 1846, 12mo. 8. < Origines Hibernicse/
Dublin, 1849 ; in this he endeavours to prove
that Ireland is the Patmos of Revelation,
and that the Virgin Mary was buried on
Tara Hill.

[Authorities quoted ; works in Brit Mus.
Libr. ; McClintock and Strong's Cyclop. ; Dar-
ling's Cycl. Bibl. ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.
ii. 1557-8; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1714-1886,
Index Ecclesiasticus, and Peerage s.v. Egmont ;
Liddon's Life of Pusey, i. 247, 264, ii. 178;
Greville Memoirs, i. 116; Sheppard's St.
James's Palace ; Guardian, 1853, p. 414.]

A. F. P.

PERCEVAL, JOHN, first EARL OF EG-
MONT (1683-1748), born at Burton in the
county of Cork on 12 July 1683, was the
second son of Sir John Perceval, bart., by
his wife Catherine, fourth daughter of Sir
Edward Dering, bart., of Surrenden-Dering,
Kent. Sir Ralph Perceval [q- v.] was his
great-grandfather. While a child he lost
both his parents. His father died of gaol-
fever, caught while serving as foreman of the
grand jury at the Cork assizes on 29 April
1686 ; while his mother, who, in August
1690, married a second husband, one Colonel
Butler, died on 2 Feb. 1692. He succeeded
his elder brother Edward as fifth baronet
on 9 Nov. 1691, and in 1698 was sent by
his guardian, Sir Robert Southwell, to West-
minster School. He matriculated at Mag-
dalen College, Oxford, on 18 Nov. 1699, but
left the university in June 1701 without
taking any degree, and in i¥09 was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society. At the gene-
ral election in the following year he was

Perceval

369

Perceval

returned to the Irish House of Commons
for the county of Cork, and in October 1704
was sworn a member of the privy council
in Ireland. Between July 1705 and Octo-
ber 1707 he made the usual grand tour of
Europe, and at the general election in
1713 was again elected one of the mem-
bers for the county of Cork. On the acces-
sion of George I he was sworn 'a member
of the new privy council in Ireland, and
on 21 April 1715 was created Baron Per-
ceval of Burton in the county of Cork, with
a special remainder to the heirs male of his
father. He took his seat in the Irish House
of Lords on 12 Nov. 1715 (Journals of the
Irish House of Lords, ii. 454). In 1719,
with other Irish peers, he vainly petitioned
the king to refuse his consent to the bill
which not only asserted the subjection of
the Irish parliament, but also denied all
power of appellate jurisdiction to the Irish
House of Lords (6 Geo. I, cap. 5). Though
he had attached himself to the court of the
Prince of Wales, he was created -Viscount
Perceval of Kanturk in the county of Cork
on 25 Feb. 1723, and at the same time an
annual fee of twenty marks payable out of
the Irish exchequer was granted to him in
support of that honour. On the accession of
George II Perceval was for the third time
sworn a member of the privy council in
Ireland. At the general election in August
1727 he was returned to the British House of
Commons for the borough of Harwich, which
he represented until the dissolution in April
1734, and in June 1728 he was appointed
recorder of Harwich, a post which he resigned
in April 1734. Perceval served on the select
committee appointed by the House of Com-
mons on 25 Feb. 1729 to inquire into the state
of the gaols (Journals of the House of Com-
mons, xxi. 237-8 ; see ParLHist. viii. 706-53,
803-26). He assisted James Edward Ogle-
thorpe[q.v.]in hisproject of foundinga settle-
ment in America for the purpose of providing
an asylum for insolvent debtors and for per-
sons fleeing from religious persecution, and
was appointed the first president of the trus-
tees incorporated by royal charter dated 9 June
1732 for establishing the colony of Georgia.
On 2 Nov. 1733 he presented a memorial to
the king from the Irish peers protesting
against their exclusion from the ceremonies
connected.with the then approaching marriage
of the Princess Royal with William, prince
of Orange, and on the 6th of the same month
was created Earl of Egmont in the peerage
of Ireland. Though Egmont claimed to be
descended from the same stock as the famous
Egmonts of Flanders, the title of this earl-
dom was undoubtedly taken from a town-
VOL, XLIV.

land of that name in the parish of Church-
town in the county of Cork, where Burton
House, the Irish residence of the Percevals,
was also situated. Egmont died in London
on 1 May 1748, aged 64, and was buried at
Erwarton in Suffolk.

He married, on 20 June 1710, Catherine,
elder daughter of Sir Philip Parker a Mor-
ley, bart., of Erwarton, Suffolk, by whom he
had three sons— viz. : John [q. v.J, who suc-
ceeded him as the second Earl of Egmont ;
Philip Clarke, born on 21 June 1714, who
died an infant ; and George, born on
28 Jan. 1722, who died in July 1726— and
four daughters, viz. : Catherine, who was
married, on 14 April 1733, to Thomas
Hanmer of Fenns, Flintshire, and died 011
16 Feb. 1748 ; Anne, born on 12 May 1713,
and Mary, born on 28 Dec. 1716, both of
whom died infants ; and Helena, who
was married, on 10 Nov. 1741, to Sir John
Rawdon, bart. (afterwards first Earl of
Moira), and died on 12 June 1746. Lady
Egmont died on 22 Aug. 1749. Engravings
of Egmont and his wife by Faber, after
Hysing and Gouge respectively, will be
found in vol. ii. of the ' Genealogical History
of the House of Yvery,' opposite pp. 403
and 444. A whole-length portrait of Eg-
mont bj Kneller has been engraved by
Smith.

Egmont was much ridiculed for his pom-
posity ; but he possessed ability and public
spirit (see LODGE, Peerage of Ireland, 1789,
ii. 265 n.) He thrice refused the offer of
an English peerage (Genealogical Hist, of
the House of Yvery, ii. 443). He actively
superintended the colonisation of Georgia,
withholding 'neither money, time, nor in-
fluence in his ceaseless efforts to advance
what he conceived to be the best interests
of the province,' and keeping with his own
hand ' A Journal of the Transactions of the
Trustees/ &c., the second and third volumes
of which have been printed ; Wormsloe,
1886, 4to (see Preface to the above, p. viii).
He also took a keen interest in antiquarian
and genealogical studies, and was esteemed
a very high authority on matters of pre-
cedence. He collected the materials for the
' Genealogical History of the House of Yvery
in its different branches of Yvery, Luvel,
Perceval, and Gournay,' London, 1742, 2 vols.
8vo, which was compiled under his super-
intendence by James Anderson (1680 P-1739)
[q. v.] and William WThiston. Though Bos-
well praises Egmont for his * accuracy and
generous zeal,' very little of what is stated
in that work ' is to be depended upon from,
the commencement down to the fourteenth
century ' (DmiMMOiO), Noble British Families,

B B

Perceval

370

Perceval

1846, vol. ii.) Egmont appears to have written
various letters and essays upon moral sub-
jects in the 'Weekly Miscellany,' and to
have left in manuscript several volumes of
biographical collections, which were lent by
his grandson, Lord Arden, to Dr. Andrew
Kippis, who made use of them in the second
edition of the ' Biographia Britannica '
(Biogr. Brit. 1789, vol. iv. p. viii). These
volumes, together with much of Egmont's cor-
respondence and several of his diaries, are in
the possession of the present Earl of Egmont
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Hep. p. 13, App.
pp. 232-49). He was the author of: 1. 'The
Controversy in relation to the Test and Cor-
poration Acts clearly disputed in a Dialogue
between a Dissenter and a Member of the
Establish'd Church,' &c., London, 1733, 8vo;
anon. 2. 'An impartial Enquiry into the State
and Utility of the Province of Georgia,'
London, 1741, 8vo; anon. This is also
attributed to Benjamin Martyn,the secretary
of the trustees for establishing the colony of
Georgia. 3. ' Remarks upon a scandalous
piece entitled " A brief Account of the
Causes that have retarded the Progress of
the Colony of Georgia in America," ' Lon-
don, 1743, 8vo ; anon. The authorship of
' The Great Importance of a Religious Life/
written by William Melmoth the elder [q.v.],
was erroneously ascribed to Egmont by
Horace Walpole.

[Besides the authorities quoted in the text,
the following books among others have been
consulted : Walpole's Royal and Noble Authors,
1806, v. 294-300; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill,
iv. 198, v. 449 n. ; Brydges's Censura Literaria,
1815, v. 73 n. ; G. E. C.'s Complete Peerage,
1890, iii. 244-5 ; Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 258 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 1146;
Official Return of Lists of Members of Parlia-
ment, pt. ii. pp. 63, 645, 649 ; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. x. 129, 334, 2nd ser. viii.
398, 537, 8th ser. v. 147, 187, 254, 432, 433 ;
Watt's Bibl. Brit. 1824; Halkett and Laing's
Diet, of Anon, and Pseudon. Literature, 1882-8 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B.

PERCEVAL, JOHN, second EARL OFEa-
MOXT (1711-1770), born in Westminster on
24 Feb. 1711, was the eldest son of John
Perceval, first earl of Egmont [q. v.], by his
wife Catherine, elder daughter of Sir Philip
Parker n Morley, bart., of Erwarton, Suffolk.
He was privately educated, and in 1731,
while under age, was returned to the Irish
House of Commons for Dingle Icouch in
Kerry, which he continued to represent until
his accession to the peerage in 1748. When
quite young Perceval 'dabbled in writing
Craftsmen and party papers' (WALPOLE,
Letters, 1857, ii. 144). After more than

one attempt to obtain a seat in the British
House of Commons, he was elected for the
city of Westminster in December 1741. He
spoke for the first time in the house on
21 Jan. 1742, when he supported Pulteney's
motion for a select committee of inquiry
into the conduct of the war (Parl. Hist. xii.
370-3). In the following March he again
insisted upon a strict and searching inquiry
into the conduct of Walpole's administra-
tion (ib. xii. 470-2, 511-13), and in Decem-
ber he both spoke and voted in favour of
the payment of the Hanoverian troops (ib.
xii. 1043-51, 1053). In 1743 he published
a masterly pamphlet in defence of Bath's
political apostasy, entitled ' Faction detected
by the Evidence of Facts' (Dublin, 1743,
8vo, anon.), which passed through a num-
ber of editions, and has been pronounced by
Coxe as ' one of the best political pamphlets
ever written ' (Life of Sir Robert Walpole,
1798, i. 703 n.} In January 1744 he sup-
ported the rigorous prosecution of the war
(Parl. Hist. xiii. 427-62). His unpopularity
was so great at Westminster, owing to his
desertion of the ' independents,' to whom he
had owed his election, that Perceval had to
seek another seat at the general election in
the summer of 1747. Though defeated at
the poll at Weobley, he gained the seat on
petition in December 1747 through the in-
fluence of Henry Pelham. No sooner had he
secured his seat in the house than he openly
attached himself to the Prince of Wales, who
appointed him a lord of the bed-chamber in
March 1748. On 1 May following he suc-
ceeded his father as second Earl of Egmont
in the peerage of Ireland. In the session of
1748-9 Egmont became the most prominent
leader of the opposition in the House of
Commons, where he ' made as great a figure
as was ever made in so short a time ' ( WAL-
POLE, Letters, ii. 145). His opposition to
the mutiny bill gave rise to Sir Charles Han-
bury Williams's epigram :

Why has Lord Egmont 'gainst this bill
So much declaratory skill

So tediously exerted?
The reason's plain : but t'other day
He mutinied himself for pay,

And he has twice deserted.

In May 1749 he effected a coalition between
the Jacobites and the prince's party (ib. ii.
153-4). He made a violent attack upon the
ministry during the debate on the address
on 16 Nov. 1749 (Parl. Hist. xiv. 578-85),
and took a very active part in the opposition
to Lord Trentham's re-election for West-
minster in the following year. He opposed
the address at the opening of the session on

Perceval

371

Perceval

17 Jan. 1751 on account of the approbation
given to the subsidy treaties, but his amend-
ment was defeated by 203 votes to 74 (ib.
xiv. 792-8, 827) ; and on 22 Feb. following
he strongly protested against the grant of a
subsidy to the elector of Bavaria (ib. xiv.
954-63). On the morning after the death
of Frederick, prince of Wales, the principal
members of the opposition met at Egmont's
house, but the • meeting broke up without
forming any plans for the future ( WALPOLE,
Memoirs of the Reign of George II, 1847, i.
80-1). Egmont made ' a very artful speech'
in favour of Sir John Cotton's amendment
for the reduction of the army in November
1752 (ib. i. 213-15 ; Parl. Hist. xiv. 1111-
1118). In January 1753 he proposed an
amendment to the address, and again urged
the necessity of reducing the army (ib. xiv.
1276, 1281-5). On 7 Feb. 1754 he opposed
the bill for extending the mutiny act to the
East Indies * in a very long and fine speech '
(ib. xv. 250-60; WALPOLE, Letters, ii. 368).
At the general election in April 1754 he was
returned for Bridgwater, where he defeated
George Bubb Dodington [q. v.] ; and at the
opening of the new parliament in November
1754 he took part in the debate on the ad-
dress, but did not f think it absolutely neces-
sary to offer any amendment ' (ib. xv. 365-70).
He is said to have been offered the treasurer-
ship of the household, but was so overpowered
by the violence of Charles Townshend's at-
tack during the debate on the mutiny bill in
December 1754 that he ; excused himself from
accepting the promised employment' (WAL-
POLE, Memoirs of the Reign of George II, i.
420-2). He was sworn a member of the
privy council on 9 Jan. 1755. In October
1756 he refused the Duke of Newcastle's offer
of the leadership of the House of Commons
with the seals of secretary of state, as the
object of his ambition was an English peer-
age. Towards the close of 1760 Egmont had
an interview with Bute and ' begg'd earnestly
to go into the House of Lords ' (DODINGTON,
Diary, 1784, p. 421). At the general elec-
tion in March 1761 he was returned both
for Ilchester and Bridgwater, and elected to
sit for Bridgwater. On 7 May 1762 he was
created Baron Lovel and Holland of En-
more in the county of Somerset, and took his
seat in the House of Lords for the first time
on the 10th of the same month (Journals of
the House of Lords, xxx. 262). He moved
the address in the lords at the opening of
the session on 25 Nov. 1762 (Par/. Hist.
xv. 1236-8), and two days afterwards was
appointed joint paymaster-general with the
Hon. Robert Hampden. He resigned this post
on his appointment as first lord of the ad-

miralty on 10 Sept, 1763. In December fol-
lowing he presented a memorial to the king
for the grant of the island of St. John, where
he proposed to revive the system of feudal
tenures. Though Egmont seems to have
persuaded the council to suffer him to make
the experiment, the folly of the undertaking
was subsequently exposed by Conway, and
Egmont was obliged to relinquish his
cherished scheme. Egmont is said to have
been one of the agents in the secret negotia-
tions for the destruction of the Rockingham
ministry, which were set on foot almost im-
mediately after the close of the session in
June 1766. But he disapproved of Chat-
ham's foreign policy, and, finding that ' one
man was to have more weight than six,' re-
signed his post at the admiralty in August
1766, shortly after Rockingham's downfall
(WALPOLE, Memoirs of the Reign of
George III, 1845, ii. 360). In the following
summer he refused office on the ground that
he could not take any part in an admini-
stration of which Chatham was a member.
In November 1768 Egmont ' made a warm
and able speech against riots, and on the licen-
tiousness of the people,' and declared that
'the Lords alone could save the country;
their dictatorial power could and had autho-
rity to do it ' (ib. iii. 278-9). He died at
Pall Mall on 4 Dec. 1770, aged 59, and was
buried at Charlton, Kent, on the llth of the
same month. Egmont was a talented and
ambitious man with great powers of applica-
tion and a large stock of learning. He was a
successful pamphleteer, a fluent and plausible
debater, and ' a very able though not an
agreeable orator' (WALPOLE, Royal and
Noble Authors, 1806, v. 323). According to
Walpole, he was never known to laugh,
though ' he was indeed seen to smile, and
that was at chess ' (Memoirs of the Reign of
George II, i. 36). Like his father, whom he
assisted in collecting the materials for the
* Genealogical History of the House of Y very'
(London, 1742, 8vo} he was an enthusiastic
genealogist, and on points of precedence his
authority was unimpeachable (HAKDY, Me-
moirs of the Earl of Charlemont, 1810, p.
63). When scarce a man it is said that he
had a scheme for assembling the Jews and
making himself their king (WALPOLE, Me-
moirs of the Reign of George II, i. 35 n.)
He was a strenuous advocate for the revival
of feudal tenures, and so great was his affec-
tion for bygone times that, when building a
residence at Enmore, near Bridgwater, he
' mounted it round and prepared it to defend
itself with crossbows and arrows, against
the time in which the fabric and use of
gunpowder shall be forgotten' (WALPOLE,

B B 2

Perceval

372

Perceval

Memoirs of the Reign of George III, i.
"While at the head of the admiralty he is
said to have ' wasted between four and five
hundred thousand pounds on pompous addi-
tions to the dockyards' (ib. iv. 204). He
was, however, a great favourite with the
shipwrights, whose claims he appears to have
advocated, and his birthday was usually cele-
brated at Deptford and Woolwich with great
rejoicings. The settlement formed on the
West Falkland by Commodore Byron's ex-
pedition in 1765 received the name of Port
Egmont in his honour.

He married first, on 15 Feb. 1737, Lady
Catherine Cecil, second daughter of James,
fifth earl of Salisbury, by whom he had five
sons — viz. : John James, who succeeded as
the third earl ; Cecil Parker, born on 19 Oct.
1739, who died at Eton on 4 March 1753 ;
Philip Tufton, born on 10 March 1742, a
captain in the royal navy ; Edward, born on
19 April 1744, a captain in the royal dra-
goon guards, who married, on 27 July 1775,
Sarah, daughter of John Howarth, and died
in 1824 ; and Frederick Augustus, born on
11 Feb. 1749, who died on 21 Jan. 1757—
and two daughters, viz. : Catherine, who was
married, on 13 Sept. 1766, to Thomas Wynn
(afterwards first Baron Newborough), and
died in June 1782 ; and Margaret, who died
an infant on 23 Jan. 1750. His first wife
died on 16 Aug. 1752, aged 33 ; and Egmont
married, secondly, on 26 Jan. 1756, Catherine,
third daughter of the Hon. Charles Compton,
who was created Baroness Arden of Lohort
Castle in the county of Cork on 23 May 1770,
with remainder to her heirs male. By his
second wife Egmont had three sons— viz. :
Charles George, born on 1 Oct. 1756, who
succeeded his mother as Baron Arden in the
peerage of Ireland, and Avas created a peer
of the United Kingdom, with the title of
Baron Arden of Arden in the county of
Warwick ; Spencer [q. v.], who became prime
minister ; and Henry, who died on 27 July
1772, aged 7 — and six daughters, viz. : Mary,
who was married, on 2 April 1781, to An-
drew Berkeley Drummond of Cadlands,
Hampshire, grandson of William, fourth
viscount Strathallan, and died on 18 Sept.
1839 ; Anne, who died on 1 Aug. 1772, aged
12 ; Charlotte, who died an infant on 19 Feb.
1761 ; Elizabeth, who died, unmarried, on
4 April 1846, aged 82 ; Frances, who was
married, on 6 June 1803, to John, first baron
Redesdale, and died on 22 Aug. 1817: and
Margaret, who was married, on 1 Dec. 1803,
to Thomas Walpole, sometime ambassador
at Munich, a nephew of Horatio, first earl
of Orford (created 1806), and died on 12 Dec.
1854. Lady Egmont survived her husband,

and died at Langley, Buckinghamshire, on
11 June 1784, aged 53.

Engravings of Egmont and his first wife
by Faber after Zinck will be found in the
second volume of the * General History of
the House of Yvery ' (opp. pp. 455, 457).
There are also engravings of Egmont by
McArdell after Hudson, and by Faber after
Hayman. A portrait of Egmont with his
second wife, by Sir Joshua Reynolds, was
lent by the seventh earl to the winter ex-
hibition at the Royal Academy in 1875
(Catalogue, No. 90).

The authorship of l Considerations on the
Present Dangerous Crisis' (London, 1763,
8vo), written by Owen Ruffhead, has been
erroneously attributed to Egmont (NICHOLS,
Lit. Anecd. viii. 235), to whom t Things as
they are ' (pt. i. London, 1758, 8vo, pt. ii.
London, 1761, 8vo) has also been ascribed.
According to Walpole, it was generally sup-
posed that Egmont was the author of the
1 Constitutional Queries earnestly recom-
mended to the Serious Consideration of every
true Briton ' which were ordered to be burnt
by the common hangman in January 1 751 (Me-
moirs of the Reign of George II, i. 9, 427-9).
Besides ' Faction Detected,' Egmont also
wrote: 1. 'The Question of the Precedency of
the Peers of Ireland in England fairly stated.
In a Letter to an English Lord by a Noble-
man of the other Kingdom,' Dublin, 1739,
8vo (anon.); another edit. 1761, London,
8vo. According to the preface, this pamphlet
was published ' without the knowledge or
concurrence ' of the author. Though gene-
rally ascribed to his father, it appears to have
been written by the second earl (Hist . MSS.
Comm. 12th Rep. App. x. 16). 2. < An Ex-
amination of the Principles and an Enquiry

into the Conduct of the two B rs [the

Duke of Newcastle and Henry Pelham] in
regard to the Establishment of their Power
and their Prosecution of the War 'till the
Signing of the Preliminaries,' &c., London,
1749, 8vo (anon.) 3. 'A Second Series of
Facts and Arguments ; tending to Prove that

the Abilities of the two B rs are not more

extraordinary than their Virtues,' &c., Lon-
don, 1749, 8vo (anon.) 4. f An Occasional
Letter from a Gentleman in the Country to'
his Friends in Town concerning the Treaty
negotiated at Hanau in the Year 1743,' £c.,
London, 1749, 8vo. 5. 'A Proposal for
selling part of the Forest Land and Chases,.
and disposing of the Produce towards the
discharge of that part of the National Debt
due to the Bank of England, and for the
Establishment of a National Bank,' London r
1763, 4to. 6. < The Memorial of John, Earl
of Egmont, to the King ' [desiring < from his

Perceval

373

Perceval

Majesty a grant of the whole island of St.
John's in the Gulph of St. Lawrence,' &c.],
.[London, 1763], 8vo ; privately printed. He
•collected materials for the third volume of
the ' Genealogical History of the House of
Yvery ' [see PEKCEVAL, JOHN, first EAEL
•OF EGMONT], the manuscript of which is in
the possession of the present Earl of Eg-
mont {Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. App.
p. 233).

[Besides the authorities quoted in the text, the
following books among others have been con-
sulted: Grenville Papers, 1852-3, vols. ii. iii.
.andiv. ; Mahon's Hist, of England, 1858, vols. iv.
and v. ; Dr ummond's Hist, of Nobl e British Fami-
lies, 1846, vol. ii. art. 'Perceval;' Collinson's
Somerset, 1791, i. 94; Hasted's Kent, Black-
heath Hundred, 1886, pp. 17 »., 121 »., 140,
166-7 n. ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, 1789, ii.
266-7, vii. 86-7 ; G. E. C.'s Complete Peerage,
1890, iii. 245 ; Official Eeturn of Lists of Mem-
bers of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 89, 101, 115, 129,
•658; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. v. 147, 167,
187, 254, 432, 433; Haydn's Book of Dignities,
1890; Watt's Bibl. Brit. 1824; Halkett and
Laing's Diet, of Anon, and Pseud. Lit. 1882-8 ;
jBrit. Mus. Cat.] (1. F. K. B.

PERCEVAL, SIE PHILIP (1605-1647),
politician, was born in 1605. He was the
younger of the two sons of Richard Perceval
[q. v.] of Tickenham, Somerset, by his second
wife Alice, daughter of John Sherman of
Ottery St. Mary, Devonshire. Philip's
elder brother Walter and himself had been
appointed by their father joint successors in
his office of registrar of the Irish court of
wards. Walter died in 1624, so that Philip
obtained the family estates in England and
Ireland, and the sole enjoyment of the Irish
registrarship.

Perceval now definitely settled in Ireland,
and by means of his interest at court gra-
dually obtained a large number of additional
offices. In 1625 he was made keeper of the
records in Birmingham Tower. In 1628 he
was joined with Henry Andrews in the
offices of clerk of the crown to the Irish
courts of king's bench and common pleas,
and keeper of the rolls of those tribunals ;
and in 1629 he was made joint collector of
customs at Dublin with Sir Edward Bag-
shawe. On 2 June 1636 he received the
honour of knighthood from the hands of
Lord-deputy Went worth at Dublin. In 1638
he, writh Sir James Ware [q. v.], obtained the
monopoly of granting licenses for the sale of
ale and brandy ; in the same year he was
sworn of the privy council ; and in March
1641 he was made commissary-general of
victuals for the king's army in Ireland.

But Perceval's energy was chiefly shown

in the part he played in the prevailing job-
bery connected with Irish landed estate.
Holding, in this connection, the offices of

General feodary of Ireland, escheator of
funster, and (1637) commissioner of survey
into land titles in Tipperary and Cork, he
took a prominent share in the discovery of
technical defects in Irish titles ; and obtained
enormous transfers of forfeited lands to him-
self. The importance of these acquisitions,
which lay mainly in Cork, Tipperary, and
Wexford, may be shown by two instances.
In 1630 he obtained the manors of Hag-
gardstown, Herfaston, and Blackrath in Tip-
perary, and a quarter part of Kilmoyleron in
co. Cork, at the quit rent of I/. 7s. 5d. for
all services, and special exemption from any
taxes that might be laid thereon by par-
liament or any other authority. In 1637 he
obtained the manor of Annagh, with nume-
rous towns, castles, and lands adjoining it
in Cork and Tipperary, the whole being, by
special license of the crown, erected into the
manor of Burton, with liberty to impark
sixteen hundred acres, and right to enjoy
numerous exceptional privileges. By 1641
he is described as being possessed of the
enormous amount of seventy-eight knights'
fees and a half, containing 62,502 Irish acres,
making 99,900 English acres, in the finest
parts of the country, above 4,000/. a year of
the best rents, and a stock in woods, houses,
&c., worth above 60,000/., with employments
for life of the value of above 2,000/. a year,
besides other employments of equal profit,
which he held by an uncertain tenure. This
list does not include his patrimonial estate
of Burton in Somerset.

Perceval was one of the few who per-
ceived the approach of the Irish rebellion of
1641, an event which his own extortion and
chicanery had done much to produce. On its
outbreak in October, however, he remained in
Dublin, where, as clerk to the king's bench,
he took a prominent part in drawing up the
notorious list of three thousand indictments
for high treason against the rebellious gentle-
men. Perceval at length saw that, owing to
the vacillation of the government, his own
property in Munster would be left exposed to
the rebel onslaught. He therefore garrisoned
and provisioned his castles in this territory at
his own expense. In the summer of 1642 a
detachment of the confederate army under
Lord Muskerry advanced into Perceval's dis-
tricts. All his castles were taken, though
Annagh and Liscarrol offered a stubborn re-
sistance, the former holding out for eleven
days against an attacking force of 7,500 men
(20 Aug.-2 Sept. 1642). Perceval now ob-
tained the command of a corps of firelocks

Perceval

374

Perceval

from the Duke of Ormonde, lie armed them
at his own cost, but does not seem to have
taken any active part in the fighting, during
the course of which his property in Munster
was utterly ruined.

Perceval was one of those who urged and
assented to the ' cessation ' of hostilities
agreed on by the contending factions at
Castle Martyn on 15 Sept. 1643. In 1644
conferences were opened at Oxford, with a
view to a definitive treaty, between repre-
sentatives of the Irish confederates and cer-
tain royal commissioners. Perceval was ap-
pointed one of the latter, at the suggestion
of his friend Lord-deputy Ormonde. King
Charles, who wished to use the Irish rebels
against his English subjects, would have
been willing to grant the former all their
demands, including the toleration of Catho-
licism. Perceval, however, shrank from so
extreme a step, which would have jeopardised
his own prospects, and the conferences came
to nothing. As a consequence, Perceval in-
curred the bitterest hostility of the royalist
faction. So strong was the feeling against
him that he now resolved to go over to the
English parliamentarian party. His over-
tures were favourably answered. He came
to London in August 1644, was well received
by the parliament, and obtained a seat in
the English House of Commons as member
for Newport in Cornwall.

From this time to his death Perceval re-
mained in England. His Irish property had
by now ceased to return any revenue ; his
losses by the war amounted on his own
computation, probably an exaggeration, to
the enormous sum of 248,004/. §s. Id. ; and
he found himself compelled to sell the family
estate of Burton in Somerset. His position
in the English parliament, moreover, was by
no means easy. Perceval had thrown in his
lot with the moderate presbyterians. This
party was at enmity with the independents ;
and in July 1647, after many minor attacks,
a proposal was brought forward for Perceval's
expulsion from the house, on the ground of
his having supported the cessation of arms
in 1643. He managed to retain his place by
a brilliant defence. He subsequently took
a share in organising the defence of London
against the independent army. But in Sep-
tember 1647 he found himself compelled to
retire into the country. Threats of im-
peachment being made, he returned to meet
them in London ; but was taken ill soon
after his arrival, and died on 10 Nov. 1647.
He was buried, at the cost of the parliament,
in the church of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields.
His funeral sermon was preached by Primate
Ussher.

Perceval was married, on 26 Oct. 1626, to
Catharine, daughter of Arthur Usher. She
died on 2 Jan. 1681 , having borne her hus-
band five sons and four daughters. The
eldest son, John Perceval, regained most of
the Irish estates, and was made a baronet on
12 Aug. 1661 ; Sir John's grandson was John
Perceval, first earl of Egmont [q. v.]

[History of the House of Yvery ; Lodge's
Peerage of Ireland ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights ;
Carte's Life and Letters of the Duke of Or-
monde ; Wills's Irish Nation : its History and
Biography ; Dr. Warner's History of Ireland ;
Gal. State Papers, Irish and Domestic ; Gilbert's
Contemporary Hist, of Affairs in Ireland, and
Hist, of the Confederation ; Prendergast's Ke-
port on the Carte Papers in Deputy-Keeper's
Kecord Publications, No. xxxii. App. i. 215, and
Hist. MSS. Comm. Keport on Egmont Papers.]

G. P. M-y.

PERCEVAL, RICHARD (1550-1620),
colonist and politician, born in 1550, was*
eldest son of George Perceval or Percival
(1561-1601), a large landed proprietor of
Somerset, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter
and coheiress of Sir Edward Bampfylde of
Poltimore, Devonshire. He was educated
at St. Paul's school. Becoming a student at
Lincoln's Inn, he offended and alienated his
father by his extravagance, and still more by
a rash marriage with Joan, seventh daughter
of Henry Young of Buckhorn Weston in
Dorset, 'with whom he had no fortune/
Having ' ruined himself by his riots, he was
now left to recover himself by his wits.' He
went into Spain, and lived there four years
till his wife's death ; he then returned to
England, and vainly sought a reconciliation
with his father. Through his friend Roger
Cave of Stamford, who had married Lord
Burghley's sister, he was introduced to the
lord treasurer, who employed him in secret
affairs of state. In 1586 he was credited
with deciphering packets containing the first
sure intelligence of the project of the armada.
The queen rewarded him with a pension,
and later with a place in the duchy of Lan-
caster ; and Burghley, when his son Robert
Cecil became master of the court of wards,
made him ' secretary ' of that court. This
success won back for him his father's favour,
and he inherited from him real estate of con-
siderable value (1,700/. a year, according1 to
Lodge). At the end of the queen's reign he
was sent into Ireland to see if the court of
wards could be extended there with profit
to the crown ; but his report was unfavour-
able. In 1603-4 he sat in parliament for
Richmond in Yorkshire, and took some part
in ' matters of trade and revenue/ and in the
business of the union with Scotland.

Perceval

375

Perceval

In 1610, on Sir William Fleetwood's dis-
grace as receiver-general of the court of
wards, the office was vested in commissioners,
of whom Perceval was one. On the death of
his patron and ' master,' Robert Cecil, earl of
Salisbury, on 24 May 1612, Perceval lost all
his employments in England ; but on a new
settlement of the court of wards being pro-
jected in Ireland, he was made registrar or
clerk of the court in 1616. He now sold a
great part (1,200J. a year, according to Lodge)
of his ancient patrimony, and invested the
sum realised in purchases and mortgages in
the county of Cork, thus laying the founda-
tion of the prosperity and property of his
family there. In 1618 he returned to Eng-
land to secure his appointment against the
claims of a competitor, and, though obliged
to resign part of his salary, he saved his post
and obtained a discharge of all his debts to
the crown.

In 1609 his name appears in the list of
members of the London or Virginian Com-
pany, incorporated on 23 May of that year,
and in 1610 he appears as the donor of 371.
' towards the supply of the plantation begun
in Virginia/

Perceval died in Dublin on 4 Sept. 1620,
in his sixty-ninth year, and was buried in
St. Audeon's Church. By his first wife he
had three sons and two daughters ; by his
second, Alice, daughter of John Sherman of
Ottery St. Mary, Devonshire, two sons and
two daughters. The younger son, Sir Philip,
became his heir, and is separately noticed.
The earls of Egmont descend from him.

Richard's portrait and that of his wife
were engraved by J. Faber for the ' History
of the House of Yvery,' 1742 (BEOMLEY).

Richard Perceval was doubtless the author
of the well-known Spanish-English diction-
ary, ' Bibliotheca Hispanica, containing a
Grammar with a Dictionarie in Spanish,
English, and Latin,' London, 1591, 4to. It
is dedicated to Robert Devereux, second earl
of Essex [q. v.] The name of the author is
spelt Richard Percy vail. A copy is in the
British Museum Library. A second edition,
edited and enlarged by John Minsheu [q. v.],
appeared in 1599 under the title 'A Dic-
tionarie in Spanish and English . . .' fol. ;
this edition appeared in two parts, one con-
taining the dictionary and the other the gram-
mar. A third edition appeared in 1623.

[Cal. English State Papers, Dom. 1599-1607
(where several official letters from Perceval are
noticed) ; Irish State Papers, 27 Sept. 1608,
and 3 May 1611 ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland
ed. Archdall ( which takes its facts from Ander-
son's History of the House of Yvery), ii. 233-
238. The figures of income credited to Perce-

val's employments are contradicted by the sums
assigned in the Issue Books, e.g. of 1610 and
1612. Brown's Genesis of U.S.A., pp. 214, 467,
963-4 ; Granger's Biogr. Diet. ii. 89.]

C. K. B.

PERCEVAL, ROBERT, M.D. (1756-
1839), physician and chemist, youngest son
of William Perceval, by his second wife,
Elizabeth Ward of Lisbane, co. Down, was
born in Dublin on 30 Sept. 1756. He was
descended from Sir Philip Perceval [q. v.],
and hence related to the earls of Egmont.
He entered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1772,
and graduated B.A. in 1777. He then
proceeded to Edinburgh, where he studied
medicine, and graduated M.D. on 24 June
1780, with a thesis on the physiology of
the heart. After studying two years on
the continent, he returned to Dublin in
1783, when he was appointed lecturer on
chemistry in the university. On 24 Nov.
of the same year he was elected licentiate
of the King's and Queen's College of Phy-
sicians ; he subsequently became fellow. In
1785 he was appointed first professor of
chemistry in the university of Dublin, and
remained in this post till 1805. In 1785 he
took an active part in founding the Royal
Irish Academy, his name appearing in the
charter, and he was for a long period secre-
tary of this body. In 1786 he was appointed
inspector of apothecaries, and in the exercise
of his functions incurred some temporary
unpopularity. In 1785 he also helped to
found the Dublin General Dispensary. He
now gave much time, thought, and money to
medical and other charities in Dublin. He
was admitted M.B. and M.D. by Dublin
University in 1793.

In April 1799 a committee of the Irish
House of Lords was appointed to inquire
into the application of the funds left by Sir
Patrick Dun [q. v.] Perceval was examined,
and he declared that he did not think the
King's and Queen's College of Physicians
had faithfully discharged its trust in this
matter. On the report of the committee,
the ' School of Physic Act ' was passed, the
royal assent being given on 1 Aug. 1800.
In accordance with this act a hospital, called
Sir Patrick Dun's hospital, was built from the
surplus funds of Dun's bequest, and it was
opened on 25 Oct. 1 808. Although Perceval
had been censured by the College of Physi-
cians for his share in the promotion of the
bill, he was elected president of the college
on 4 Nov. 1799. A special clause was, how-
ever, inserted in the bill by his own desire,
according to which no university or King's

Erofessor could remain a fellow of the col-
3ge. He therefore vacated his presidency

Perceval

376

Perceval

and fellowship, but was elected honorary
fellow on 18 Oct. 1800. He subsequently
became involved in personal controversy with
his colleague, Dr. E. Hill, who was obliged,
under the provisions of the act, to resign the
professorship of botany, which he had held
simultaneously with the regius professorship
of physic. Perceval now became an active
member of the ' Prison Discipline Society/
subsequently merged with the Howard So-
ciety, and was called 'the Irish Howard'
(Proceedings of the Howard Society, 14 Feb.
1832). On 18 March 1819 he was appointed
physician-general to the forces in Ireland. In
1821 he published an essay, in which besought
to show from the texts of the New Testament
that Christ, although a divine person, was
distinct from the deity, a doctrine similar to
that of Adam Clarke [q. v.] After a linger-
ing illness he died on 3 March 1839. He
married, in 1786, Anne, daughter of W.
Brereton of Rathgilbert.

Perceval was a successful physician ; but
his claims to fame rest chiefly on his philan-
thropic efforts. His published contributions
to chemistry are unimportant ; the notes for
a medical treatise he intended to publish
were handed to John Mason Good [q. v.], on
Perceval's hearing that Good contemplated
a similar undertaking.

His published works are : 1 ' Tentamen
Physiologicum Inaugurale De Corde,' Edin-
burgh, 1780. 2. < An Account of the Bequest
of Sir P. Dun,' Dublin, 1804. 3. < An Essay
to establish the Divinity of ... Christ . . .
with a Review of the Doctrine of the Trinity,'
Dublin, 1821. And the following papers in
the science section of the ' Transactions of
the Royal Irish Academy': 4. Chemical
communications and inquiries [* On the
Distillation of Acids '], 1790, iv. 85 ; 5. ' On
a Chamber-lamp Furnace,' 1790, iv. 91 ;
6. < On the Solution of Lead by Lime,' 1791,
v. 89 ; 7. ' On some Chalybeate Preparations,'
1810, xi. 3. He left some other treatises in
manuscript.

[Taylor's Univ. of Dublin, p. 443; Watt's
Bibl. Brit.; Dublin University Calendar, 1833;
Register of the King's and Queen's Coll. of Pbys.
Ireland; Parthenon, 11 May 1839; Hill's Ad-
dress to Students of Physic, September 1803,
and Address to the President and Fellows of
the King's and Queen's Royal Coll. of Phys.
February 1805; Book of Trinity College, Dub-
lin, 1892; Plan and List of Members of the
Royal Irish Academy, 1785; Cameron's History
. . . of the Irish Schools of Medicine, 1886;
Gmelin's Gesch. der Chemie, iii. 567 ; private
information from Dr. G. P. L. Nugent, Fellow
and Registrar of the Royal College of Physicians,
Ireland, and a manuscript memoir by Perce-

val's grandson, Major Robert Perceval Maxwell
of Finnebrogue, kindly communicated to the
writer.] P. J. H.

PERCEVAL, SPENCER (1762-1812),
statesman, second son of John Perceval,
second earl of Egmont [q. v.], by his second
wife, Catherine, third daughter of the Hon.
Charles Compton, envoy to the court of Lis-
bon, and granddaughter of George, fourth
earl of Northampton, was born at his father's
house in Audley Square, London, on 1 Nov.
1762. His name, Spencer, was a family name
on his mother's side, derived originally from
Sir John Spencer, owner of Crosby Place,
whose daughter Elizabeth married William
Compton, first earl of Northampton. Per-
ceval was brought up at Charlton House,
near Woolwich ; about the age of ten he was
sent to Harrow, and thence to Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, where Dr. Wrilliam Lort
(afterwards bishop) Mansel [q. v.] was his
tutor. He gained the college declamation
prize for English, and on 16 Dec. 1781 gradu-
ated M. A. Being a younger son, with only a
small income, he went to the bar and joined
the midland circuit, where he soon became
popular. Romilly, who began on circuit a
friendship with him lasting many years, de-
scribes him at this time (Memoirs, i. 91 ) ' with
very little reading, of a conversation barren
of instruction, and with strong and invincible
prejudices on many subjects ; yet by his ex-
cellent temper, his engaging manners, and
his sprightly conversation, he was the de-
light of all who knew him.' Windham
(Diary, p. 71), meeting him in 1786, noted
that his career was likely to be distin-
guished. In 1790 his grandfather procured
him the deputy-recordership of Northamp-
tonshire ; next year he obtained a small mint
sinecure, the surveyorship of the meltings
and clerkship of the irons, just vacated by
George Selwyn's death. He seized the occa-
sion of the dissolution of parliament in 1790,
while the impeachment of Warren Hastings
was proceeding, to publish an anonymous
pamphlet on the constitutional question in-
volved, which is said to have brought him
favourably to the notice of Pitt. He pre-
sently began to obtain crown briefs, in
1792 on Paine's trial, in 1794 on Home
Tooke's. In the latter year Lord Chatham
made him counsel to the board of admiralty,
and in 1796 he became a king's counsel, an
appointment all the more honourable to him
because, in bestowing it, Lord Loughborough
intimated that he thought there were already
king's counsel enough, but was induced to
increase the number by his high opinion of
Perceval's talents.

Perceval

377

Perceval

Lord Loughborough was not alone in
thinking highly of him. Only a few weeks
earlier Pitt had offered him the chief secre-
taryship for Ireland, with the prospect of a
pension. Perceval refused the offer on the
ground that, with a wife and five children, he
could not afford to accept any income that
Pitt could fairly grant. His needs were con-
siderable. Though he had lived, when first
married, in lodgings in Bedford Row, he had
bought about 1793 a good house in Lin-
coln's Inn Fields with money settled on his
wife by her father, and there he kept an
expensive establishment. In the course of
1796 a sixth child was born to him, and, for
the time being, all his ambition was confined
to making money by the law.

In the summer, however, a seat was found
for him in parliament. Lord Northampton's
death in April, and his son Lord Comp-
ton's elevation to the House of Lords, left a
vacancy in one of the Northampton seats, and
Perceval was returned unopposed. On the
dissolution, which shortly followed, he was
only elected after a sharp contest. He did
not speak, apparently, till May 1797, when
he made a favourable impression by his sup-
port of Pitt's proposal to make penal any
attempt to sow disaffection in the forces.
From his first entrance into parliament he de-
clared for uncompromising war with France
abroad, and for a strenuous support of Pitt
and his repressive policy at home. He
spoke after very careful preparation, and not
unfrequently. His mann er was epigrammatic
though artificial, and he seems to have won
the esteem not of Pitt only (who is said to
have named him as a possible successor to
himself as early as the date of his duel with
Tierney), but also of Sheridan and of Fox.
During 1798 and 1799 he more than once
wound up debates on the government side
and acted as teller for them in divisions. The
growth of his political influence is shown
by the fact that Mansel, his old tutor, was
appointed master of Trinity in 1798 mainly
by his solicitation, and that he himself was
in the same year appointed solicitor to the
board of ordnance tnrough Lord Cornwallis's
intervention, and solicitor-general to the
queen by the special favour of the king.
Nor had politics interfered with his progress
at the bar. His income, which had been
1,01 2/. in his last year as a stuff-gowns-
man, had risen to 1,504£ in 1799, and to
1,807/. in 1800. Ultimately his private
practice brought him four to five thousand a
year.

When Pitt was succeeded by Addington,
the new minister found himself ill-supported
in debate by the members of his cabinet, and

therefore bestowed his law offices where he
could get the required assistance. Law be-
came attorney-general, Perceval solicitor-
general, and it was intended that they should
be regularly instructed as though they were
counsel for the new administration (COL-
CHESTER, Diary, i. 307). Perceval, as an
earl's son, was permitted to decline the cus-
tomary knighthood, the only exception made
since 1783. From this time he gave up prac-
tice in the king's bench, and appeared only in
chancery; but if his object was to secure more
time for politics, he did not succeed, for he
rapidly became the regular opponent of Ro-
milly in the chancery courts. During the ses-
sions of 1801 and 1802 he spoke little in the
house, and mainly on Irish questions. In
1802 Law succeeded Lord Kenyon in the
chief-justiceship of the king's bench, and
Perceval became attorney-general. In that
capacity he prosecuted Colonel Despard for
high treason, and Peltier for a libel on Bona-
parte. Both were convicted early in 1803.
On 24 May 1804 he appeared again for the
crown on the trial of Cobbett for the libels
on Lord Hardwicke and Lord Redesdale,
published in Cobbett's ' Political Register/
and signed ' Juverna ; ' and, when ' Juverna '
proved to be Mr. Justice Johnson, one of
the Irish judges, Perceval conducted his pro-
secution on 23 Nov., and again both prose-
cutions were successful. In the same year
he declined the chief-justiceship of* the
common pleas, with a peerage.

During the career of the Addingtou admi-
nistration Perceval, according to Brougham,
almost single-handed, defended the ministry
in the House of Commons from the assaults
of Pitt, Fox, Windham, and their followers
(Statesmen, i. 248, ii. 58). His future as a
champion of debate seemed assured. Hence
Pitt, on succeeding Addington, was anxious
to secure his assistance. Perceval's first in-
tention was to decline Pitt's advances. But
he was approached adroitly through Lord
Harrowby, one of his best friends, and, hav-
ing stipulated for his own entire freedom at
all times to oppose catholic emancipation,
he accepted office again as attorney-general.
Here he displayed a more liberal spirit than
might have been looked for. He refused to
prosecute the members of the early trade
unions at the instance of the employers, on
the ground that he was unwilling to com-
mit the government to a uniform support
of the employers on trade questions ; and to
Wilberforce's efforts to remedy the abuses
of the Guinea slave trade he lent a warm
and steady support. He took up the bill,
which Sir William Scott had dropped, for
compelling non-resident clergymen to pro-

Perceval

378

Perceval

vide curates, properly paid, to discharge their
parish duties, and twice brought it in, though
without success. In the debates on the finan-
cial irregularities which led to Lord Melville's
impeachment, he played a very brilliant part.
"When Pitt died (23 Jan. 1806), Perceval
resigned; but he showed himself fertile in
expedient and cautious in counsel. It was
he who suggested in debate the device of
appointing a trustee for Lord Grenville as
auditor of the exchequer, and so set him free
to form a ministry ; and it was in spite of
his remonstrances that Lord Ellenborough
became a member of the cabinet while still
continuing to be chief justice.

During 1806 he constantly criticised the
measures of the 'Talents' administration;
and, after the death of Fox on 13 Sept., Lord
Grenville, through Lord Ellenborough, un-
successfully invited him to join the ministry.
His attack on the government's Roman
catholic policy on 5 March 1807 contributed
to its fall. When, a fortnight later, the
Duke of Portland came to form his admini-
stration, it was obvious that Perceval must
find a place in it. The difficulty was to de-
termine what his place should be. He him-
self desired to continue to be attorney-gene-
ral, and to increase his income by practising
at the bar. Finally, at some pecuniary
sacrifice, he accepted the office of chancellor
of the exchequer (31 March 1807), with a
salary of some 1,300/. He was offered at the
same time the chancellorship of the duchy
of Lancaster for life, so that he might be
provided with an adequate income. This
arrangement roused some scruples on Perce-
val's part, but there were two precedents for
it, and it had been contemplated on several
other occasions. But the plan provoked
strenuous opposition in the House of Com-
mons, and a motion for an address against it
was carried by 208 to 115. The duchy was
consequently bestowed on Perceval during
pleasure only. The new ministry shortly
dissolved, and returned with a strong majo-
rity.

On 25 June Perceval gave the usual minis-
terial dinner to hear the king's speech read
at his house in Lincoln's Inn Fields, which
he was about to quit for Downing Street
(COLCHESTER, Diary, ii. 123). Both on the
address and on Whitbread's motion of 6 July,
to draw attention to the state of the nation,
he and his followers obtained large majorities.
He at once provoked the hostility of the
opposition by adding supporters of his own to
the committee on expenditure originally ap-
pointed in February (see ROMILLY, Memoirs,
ii. 205), and by so modifying the inquiry on
places held in reversion, which was proposed

by Lord Cochrane, as to exclude from inquiry
his own reversion to his brother Lord Arden's
place of registrar of the court of admiralty.
Other of his parliamentary performances
were unsatisfactory to his friends. He
spoke ill, stammered, was nervous in manner
and weak in matter. Official business pre-
vented that elaborate preparation for debate
upon which he had hitherto depended, and
he had not obtained such a mastery of public
business as to enable him to debate effec-
tively without preparation. His anxieties
only increased after the session of parlia-
ment ended, when the necessity arose for
the seizure of the Danish fleet at Copen-
hagen and for the issue of the orders in
council . The latter originated with and were
drafted by him. In the debates upon them
which took place as soon as parliament met
in January and February 1808, he took the
leading part, and showed a marked improve-
ment in his attitude to the house.

Though untried as a financier, he was suc-
cessful with his budget, and his scheme for
the conversion of three-per-cent. stock into
terminable annuities was generally approved.
The Stipendiary Curates' Bill, which he had
introduced in 1805 and 1806, he this year
passed through the commons, but it was re-
jected in the House of Lords ; nor, though
subsequently reintroduced by him, did it
pass till after his death. His first personal
achievement in 1809 was the speech in which
he met Wardle's motion for an address pray-
ing for the removal of the Duke of York from
the chief command of the army, in conse-
quence of the scandals connected with Mrs.
Mary Ann Clarke [q. v.] His speech on
8-9 March, described by the speaker as a
' masterly speech of three hours,' was after-
wards published ; the almost unprecedented
adjournment in the middle of his speech
was by the general desire of the house (COL-
CHESTER, Diary, ii. 172). His personal popu-
larity was enhanced by the failure of Mad-
docks' ill-grounded attempt to connect him
with parliamentary corruption in connection
with the sale of seats at Rye, Queenborough,
Hastings, and Cashel. On 11 May the house
rejected the motion for hearing these charges
by 310 votes to 85. The disclosures, how-
ever, of corruption which were made against
others, and the general demand for increased
purity in public life which had resulted from
the Clarke scandals, led to the introduction
of a bill for parliamentary reform by pre-
venting the sale of seats, which ultimately
passed. Perceval had from the first recog-
nised that such a bill must be accepted, and,
while objecting to some of the details, gave
it a general support. But by his influence

,

Perceval

379

Perceval

parts of the bill which would have interfered
with the mode in which ministerial patronage
was employed were omitted. The effect of
his criticism was to give him the appear-
ance of defending and seeking to perpetuate
the abuses which had recently been brought
to light by the report of the East India pa-
tronage committee ; but there is no ground
for supposing that he was personally con-
cerned in, or a supporter of, any corrupt
appointments.

With the earlier part of the strife between
Castlereagh and Canning, which took place
in the summer of 1809, Perceval does not
appear to have been concerned. It was not
until after the meeting of the cabinet in June,
at which the Walcheren expedition was
resolved upon, that he was even informed
of Canning's arrangement with the Duke
of Portland for Castlereagh's removal from
office. He then took Castlereagh's part, in-
timated that Castlereagh was entitled to have
been informed of what it was proposed to do
with him, and insisted that till the Wal-
cheren expedition, which Castlereagh had
planned, was over, his removal ought not to
take place. Pie did not, however, directly
communicate with Castlereagh, and was care-
ful to maintain friendly relations with Can-
ning, in spite of his admission to his friend
Lord Harrowby that ' the making a conclu-
sive arrangement with regard to Lord C.'s fate,
and pledging ourselves to stand by it pre-
viously to his knowing anything about it, is
imjust and dishonourable to him.' When
the Duke of Portland's illness at the end
of August left the government practically
leaderless for the moment, and tolerably
certain to require a new leader very shortly,
Perceval entered into communication upon
the subject with Canning. He expressed him-
self at first as willing to act under any head
satisfactory to Canning and the rest of the
ministry, provided he would take his fair share
of the responsibility of the treasury work.
Canning replied that he thought the new
minister must be in the commons, and, if so,
must be Perceval or himself. The upshot was
that Perceval, being either more popular with
his colleagues or more adroit in his ma-
noeuvres than Canning, succeeded the Duke
of Portland as prime minister. The cabinet
had, while matters were still unarranged,
recommended that Lord Grey and Lord Gren-
ville should be approached with a view to
the formation of a coalition ministry; but
although the king reluctantly assented to the
scheme (COLCHESTEE, Diary, ii. 211, 217;
Twiss, Life of Eldon, ii. 97), neither lord
entertained the proposal (See the various
letters contained in Life of Spencer Perceval ;

LOED COLCHESTEE, Diary, ii. 205 sqq. ;
Courts and Cabinets of George III, iv. 374 ;
PHIPPS, Memoir of Plumer Ward, i. 229).
Perceval's task under these circumstances
was one of extreme difficulty. Pitt's old
party was broken up, and some of the ablest of
the tories were standing aloof with Canning ;
Castlereagh had been deeply mortified; Lord
Sidmouth's assistance would cause a loss of
more votes than it would bring ; and the whig
leaders would not assist, and indeed refused
all overtures in a manner which indicated
that they considered themselves insulted by
the proposal (ROMILLY, Memoirs, ii. 295).
Perceval himself was anxious to be rid of
the burden of the chancellorship of the ex-
chequer, but nobody could be found to take
it. After five persons had refused it, Perceval
at last, on 2 Dec. 1809, completed his cabinet
by retaining it himself. With a disinte-
restedness which in his case was especially
praiseworthy, he held the office without
salary.

The new ministry was generally regarded
as a weak one; in debating power it was
especially deficient. Perceval's own authority
over the rank and file of his party was steadily
declining, and he had, almost single-handed,
to face an opposition which, with the assist-
ance of Castlereagh and Canning, he had
hardly kept in check in 1809. Many doubted
if he would meet parliament. The Wal-
cheren expedition and the retreat after the
victory of Talavera were not matters easy
to commend to a hostile house. In the
first week of the session the ministry was
four times defeated. Such a beginning was
ominous. The ministerial vote of thanks for
Talavera and motion for a pension to Wel-
lington were carried only after strong oppo-
sition. Lord Chatham's conduct in send-
ing his report to the king direct, and not
through Lord Castlereagh, was made the
subject of a vote of censure, which was car-
ried. With difficulty the ministry saved
themselves by forcing Chatham to resign. The
disputes connected with Burdett's arrest on
the speaker's warrant for breach of privilege
were, though Perceval's own speech on them
was sensible enough, equally little to the
credit of his administration (see, for the
speaker's version, COLCHESTEE'S Diary, ii.
245 sqq.) A successful budget somewhat
redeemed his fortunes, but he was beaten on
Banke's proposal for the reform of sinecures.
Nor were the military and fiscal troubles of
the government less formidable than their
parliamentary difficulties. England had to
pay for the Spanish army in the Peninsular
war when she could scarcely pay for her own,
and to pay in gold when gold was hardly to

Perceval

38o

Perceval

be procured. The expense of the campaign
of 1809 had been underestimated, and the
poor results of the war raised a strong opposi-
tion to its continuance. Perceval doggedly
insisted that it must go on. Although his
steady debating skill carried the government
on in the House of Commons till the pro-
rogation on 21 June 1810, its position re-
mained very critical. They had depended
on the followers of Lord Sidmouth and of
Canning ; but Bathurst had deserted early in
the session, and Canning toward its close.
Perceval vainly applied to Lord Sidmouth
and to Lord Castlereagh to take office under
him. In September Canning intimated that
no assistance of this sort was to be looked
for from him. In October the king went out
of his mind again, and, his recovery being
uncertain, the ministry found itself face to
face with the difficult question of a regency,
a question none the less embarrassing in
that Perceval's own relations with the Prince
of Wales were strained ; he had been the
princess's counsel and her warm supporter
in 1806 (see SUKTEES, Life of Eldon, p. 117 ;
ROMILLY, Memoirs, ii. 165 ; Edinburgh Re-
view, cxxxv. 29). On 20 Dec. Perceval in-
troduced resolutions in the House of Commons
identical with those of 1788. Again the
whigs contended for the indefeasible right
of the Prince of Wales to be regent. Per-
ceval steadily adhered to the former pre-
cedent, and proposed to bind the regent by
the same restrictions as before. The Prince
of Wales and his brothers protested against
them in writing. But Perceval was im-
movable. He introduced his scheme into
the House of Commons on 31 Dec., and was
immediately involved in a life-and-death
struggle with his opponents. Yet, in spite
of the opposition of Canning, the first three
resolutions were carried, but only by ma-
jorities of twenty-four, sixteen, and nineteen
in a full house. The fifth resolution, which
gave^ the household and the custody of the
king's person to the queen, came on for debate
on 1 Jan. 1811. Canning, Castlereagh, Wil-
berforce, and others supported the opposi-
sion's amendment, and the government was
defeated by thirteen, in spite of a speech
which showed Perceval's personal superiority
in debate over all his opponents ; nor did he
succeed in restoring his own form of the re-
solution on the report stage. The Regency
Bill eventually passed the House of Lords
substantially unchanged.

Before the Prince of Wales assumed the
regency he had prepared a list of new minis-
ters whom he intended to supplant Perceval
and his colleagues. Lord Grey, upon whom
he proposed to confer a chief place in the

contemplated administration, made it a con-
dition that the prince should cease to con-
sult his friends- -Sheridan and Lord Moira in
particular — on political affairs. The negotia-
tion consequently proved abortive. It seemed
likely, too, that the king might recover, and
it was abundantly clear that as soon as he
recovered he would dismiss Perceval's sup-
planters. Accordingly the regent made no
change in the ministry. He disingenuously
informed Perceval on 4 Feb. that he was
only restrained from doing so by his fear of
interfering with the king's recovery by any-
thing so agitating as a change of govern-
ment.

On 12 Feb. 1811 a session of parliament
opened. The demands upon the budget were
enormous. Perceval proposed a grant of
2,100,0007. for Portugal ; acceded to the re-
commendation of the select committee on
commercial credit that 6,000,000/. should be
advanced to the manufacturers who were suf-
fering from the over-speculation of previous
years ; and, when Horner proposed resolutions
in favour of the resumption of cash payments,
strenuously and successfully resisted them.
In July the bill making bank-notes legal
tender was passed, avowedly because gold
was so appreciated that for currency pur-
poses it was unprocurable, while bank-notes
were worth but eighty per cent, of their face
value. It is clear that Perceval, if no worse,
was no better a financier than his contempo-
raries, and knew no difference between finan-
cial right and financial wrong.

Perceval's position was now secure. The
prince's personal friends were voting for the
government, and that by their master's desire.
His tenacity and perseverance had carried
him through a struggle in which he seemed
foredoomed to failure. He had no rivals
among his opponents whom he needed to
fear. His only foes were in the cabinet.
Lord Wellesley and he could not work
together. To Wellesley Perceval seemed to
be starving the Peninsular war ; to Perce-
val Wellesley appeared prejudiced and extra-
vagant. During the autumn of 1811 com-
munications passed between Wellesley and
the regent with a view to a change of policy
and of ministry. It was assumed that, when
the regency restrictions expired early in 1812,
the prince would place Wellesley at the head
of the administration. The prince wanted
money, and Lord Wellesley was apparently
prepared to concede what Perceval would
certainly refuse. Wellesley dissented from
the cabinet's decision as to the regent's future
allowance, and placed his resignation in Per-
ceval's hands. The danger, however, passed
away. Wellesley was replaced by Castle-

Perceval

381

Perceval

reagh, and Charles Yorke, who had resigned
slightly earlier for different reasons, by Lord
Melville. Some other changes were made,
and Perceval's power was apparently un-
shaken. Yet he soon met with rebuffs. He
was deserted by his own party on the question
of the prince's personal appointment of his
friend * Jack' Macmahon to the indefensible
sinecure of the paymastership of widows'
pensions, and later saw Banke's bill for the
abolition of sinecure offices carried against
him on second reading by nine votes. The
fact that his brother, Lord Arden, held one
of the best of the sinecure posts may perhaps
account for the zeal with which Perceval
opposed their extinction. His stolid resist-
ance to all reforms was also preparing for
him grave difficulties. The wisdom of the
orders in council had long been in question,
still more so their results. Perceval himself
had never defended them in the abstract ; he
had openly avowed that they were forced on
the government by the necessities of war.
Complaints were now loud that, without
injuring France, the orders were destroying
English commerce. Brougham moved for
an inquiry. Perceval spoke energetically,
rallied his followers, and defeated the motion
in March ; but so numerous were the petitions
against the orders from all the manufacturing
districts that he had to concede the appoint-
ment of a committee in April.

There was a certain bankrupt named John
Bellingham, a man of disordered brain, who
had a grievance against the government ori-
ginating in the refusal of the English ambas-
sador at St. Petersburg to interfere with the
regular process of Russian law under which
he had been arrested. He had applied to
Perceval for redress, and the inevitable re-
fusal inflamed his crazy resentment. On
Monday, 11 May, the House of Commons
went into committee on the orders in council,
and began to examine witnesses. Brougham
complained of Perceval's absence, and he was
sent for. As he passed through the lobby
to reach the house, Bellingham placed a
pistol to his breast and fired. Perceval was
dead before a doctor could be found (see
JERDAN, Autobiography, \. 23). He was
buried on 16 May in Lord Egmont's family
vault at Charlton. His large family was ill
provided for ; but the House of Commons
voted him a monument in Westminster
Abbey, and a grant to his family of 50,000/.,
and a further 2,0007. a year to his widow for
life, with remainder to the eldest son, on
whose succession the pension was to be in-
creased to 3,000/.

Bellingham was tried at the Old Bailey
on 15 May, and, the plea of insanity being

set aside by the court, he was hanged on
18 May.

Perceval's friends had an unbounded ad-
miration for his private character. As a
friend and father he seems to have been
blameless. He was pious, a student of the
prophetical Scriptures, a diligent attendant
at divine worship. Publicly, too, he was
honest and disinterested, and his ability as a
debater and administrator, and the courage
and tenacity with which he fought difficult
battles, are manifest. When he became prime
minister he had practically no one but him-
self to rely on. Yet he carried on the govern-
ment single-handed, prosecuted the war, de-
feated his opponents, and disarmed his critics.
His conduct of the Peninsular war has been
vehemently attacked by Colonel William
Francis Patrick Napier [q. v.], who alleges
that Wellington had occasion to complain of
the inadequacy of the supplies sent him. The
duke, however, informed Perceval's son in
1835 (see WALPOLE, Perceval, ii. 236) that
he had made no such complaints, and had re-
ceived every support the cabinet could give.
He also told Charles Greville (Memoirs, 1st
ser. iii. 271) that Napier was unfair to Per-
ceval, and that although he had been short
of money in the Peninsula, that was not the
home government's fault. It was on other
grounds that the Marquis of Wellesley re-
signed office in 1812 (cf. Memoir of J. C.
Henries, i. 27 sqq.) The charge that Perceval
during the Peninsular war was ' afraid of
throwing good money after bad,' and that he
' always took the money consideration first,
and the moral consideration second/ seems
unfounded. A man of strong will and decisive
character, he can, however, hardly be credited
with possessing either f the information or the
genius essential to an English minister at that
momentous epoch.' His word ' became a law
to his colleagues, and completely overruled
the better judgment and more special experi-
ence of Lord Liverpool' (KEBBEL, History
of Toryism, pp. 94-8). Many of the measures
he advocated have been since discredited, and
many of the evils he apprehended have proved
illusory. In Alison's eyes (History of Europe,
viii. 198) his great merit is that he stood
forward as the champion of the protestant
religion. To most students of history his
conduct in that capacity is the part of his
life which it best becomes his admirers to
forget. His strenuous opposition to the
Roman catholic claims seems now as ill-ad-
vised as his Jesuit's Bark Bill of 1807, and
his fiscal policy was at best a makeshift.
None the less, 'his dogged obstinacy was of
great value to his country in the later periods
of the Napoleonic struggle, and but for his

Percival

382

Percival

tenacity changes of ministry might have taken
place which might have compromised Eng-
land's prestige abroad.

In person he was thin, pale, and short.
The medal struck by the government after
his murder has a good likeness of him on the
obverse ; and, though no portrait of him is
said to have been painted from life, several
pictures of fair authenticity are extant— one
by Sir W. Beechey, engraved by W. Skelton,
and published in 1813, and two by G. F.
Joseph in the National Portrait Gallery and
at Hampton Court respectively. A statue by
Chantrey was erected in All Saints' Church,
Northampton, and was removed in 1866 to
the Northampton Museum. The Beechey
portrait was also engraved by Picart for
Jordan's memoir of Perceval in Fisher's ' Na-
tional Portrait Gallery,' vol. i., and by Joseph
Brown for Mr. Walpole's ' Life of Perceval.'

Perceval married, on 10 Aug. 1790, Jane,
second daughter of Sir Thomas Spencer-
Wilson, by whom he had six sons and six
daughters. The fourth daughter, Isabella
(d. 1886), married the Right Hon. Spencer
Horatio Walpole, formerly home secretary ;
their son, Spencer Walpole, now secretary
of the Post Office, wrote a full biography of
Perceval in 1874. Perceval's widow mar-
ried, on 12 Jan. 1815, Lieutenant-colonel
Sir Henry Carr, K.C.B., and died on 26 Jan.
1844.

[The best life of Perceval is by Mr. Spencer
Walpole, and was issued in 1874. There is an-
other in J. C. Earle's English Premiers, 1871,
and a third by C. V. Williams, 1856. A con-
temporary memoir was suppressed by his bro-
ther, Lord Arden. See, too, Alison's Europe ;
Jesse's Memoirs of George III ; Romilly's Me-
moirs; Wilberforce'sLife; Duke of Buckingham's
Memoirs of the Regency ; Notes and Queries, 7th
ser. iii. 445, which contains a bibliography of his
assassination, and of Bellingham, and also 7th
ser. xi. 191 ; Edinburgh Review, xx. 30 ; Sydney
Smith's Plymley Letters ; Napier's Peninsular
War ; Massey's Hist, of England ; State Trials,
: ;vi. 598 (Binn's trial), xxviii. 363 (Despard's
trial), xxviii. 547 (Peltier's trial), xxix. 21, 243
(Cobbett's and Johnson's trials).] J. A. H.

PERCIVAL, JOHN (fl. 1550), Carthu-
sian author, studied philosophy at both Ox-
ford and Cambridge, and afterwards entered
the Carthusian order. According to Theodore
Petreius V Bibliotheca Cartusiana' (Cologne,
1609, p. 212), he became prior of the house
of his order at Paris in 1550, and was held
in much esteem for piety and erudition. He
was author of ' Compendium Divini Amoris,'
Paris, 1530, 8vo, and wrote a number of
letters, which do not appear to have been
printed.

Another JOHN PEKCIVAL (d. 1515 ?) took
the degree of divinity at Oxford about 1501
(WooD, Fasti, i. 6), and became shortly
afterwards forty-seventh provincial of the
Franciscans in England. He is said to have
been buried in Christ Church, Newgate,
before 1515, and was succeeded as provincial
by Henry Standish [q. v.]

[Wood's A then* Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 6 ; Bale,
De Scriptoribus, viii. 629 ; Pits, p. 685 ; Tan-
ner's Bibl. Brit. ; Berkenhout's Biogr. Lit. p. 132 ;
Cooper's Athenae Oxon. i.]

^PERCIVAL, ROBERT (1765-1826),
traveller and writer, was born in 1765, became
a captain in the 18th Irish infantry regiment,
and held this position until he embarked in
1795, in the fleet, commanded by Elphin-
stone, that was despatched for the conquest
of the Cape of Good Hope, then held by the
Dutch. Percival disembarked at the Cape,
in Simon's Bay, and was entrusted by General
Sir James Henry Craig [q. v.] with the duty
of attacking the Dutch in the defile of
Muisenberg, and in the strong post of Wyne-
berg. He succeeded in both undertakings, and
the Dutch fleet sent, under Admiral Lucas
(August 1796), to the help of the colony was
captured. Following up this victory, Percival
was the first to enter Cape Town (16 Sept.
1796), and there he remained till 1797. On
his return he published a narrative of his jour-
ney and a description of the country, under
the title : < An Account of the Cape of Good
Hope, containing an Historical View of its
original Settlement by the Dutch, and a
Sketch of its Geography, Productions, the
Manners and Customs of its Inhabitants/ &c.,
London, 1804. This was translated into
French by J. F. Henry, Paris, 1806. Per-
cival's work, though rather thin, is not un-
interesting, and was warmly praised at the
time. His criticisms of the Dutch settlers,
and especially of their cruelty to the natives,
their laziness, inhospitality, and low civilisa-
tion, are severe. But he commends the Cape
climate as the finest in the world, and advises
the home government, who had just restored
the province by the treaty of Amiens, to
reoccupy it.

In 1797 he also visited Ceylon, where he
speaks of residing three years, and of which
he wrote and published a description : ' An
Account of Ceylon, with the Journal of an
Embassy to the Court of Candy,' London,
1803. In this he notices the effects of the
Portuguese and Dutch rule, which looked
(especially the former) as if it ' tried to coun-
teract as much as possible the natural ad-
vantages of the island.' He gives various
instances of Dutch cruelty and treachery,

Lid. of v/e/

Percival

383

Percival

and attempts to characterise three classes of
t natives' — the Cingalese of the coast, the
Candians of the interior, and the Malays. The
pearl fishery, the town and forts of Columbo,
the salt works of the island, the staple com-
modity of cinnamon, above all, the inland
capital of Candy, are noticed in other chap-
ters. Sydney Smith declared the work to
' abound with curious and important infor-
mation.' Percival died in 1826.

[Percival's Account of Ceylon and of Cape of
Good Hope; Notices of his works in the Edin-
burgh Review and London Annual ; Walkenaer's
Collection des Voyages, xvii. 56-71.] C. K. B.

PERCIVAL, THOMAS (1719-1762),
antiquary, son of Richard Percival of Roy-
ton Hall, near Oldham, Lancashire, was
born there on 1 Sept. 1719. He was brought
up a presbyterian, but joined the church
of England ; was a whig in politics, and a
warm advocate of the Hanoverian succes-
sion. In 1748 he wrote two able pamphlets
in opposition to the high-church clergy and
the nonjurors of Manchester. Their titles
are : ' A Letter to the Reverend the Clergy
of the Collegiate Church of Manchester,'
&c., and ' Manchester Politics : a Dialogue
between Mr. Trueblew and Mr. Whiglove,'
&c. In 1758 he generously took part with
some operative weavers in a dispute with
their masters about wages, and in connec-
tion with this matter published * A Letter
to a Friend occasioned by the late Dispute
betwixt the Check-Makers of Manchester
and their Weavers ; and the Check-Makers'
Ill-usage of the Author/ Halifax, 1759, 8vo.
His ' Observations on the Roman Colonies
and Stations in Cheshire and Lancashire '
were read to the Royal Society on 13 June
1751 (Phil. Trans, xlvii. 216), on which
occasion Stukeley mentions Percival as ' a
learned person who lives in the north, and
has taken a good deal of pains by travelling
to search out the Roman roads and stations
mentioned thereabouts.' Nine years later
lie sent a shorter paper on the same subject
to the Society of Antiquaries (Archcroloffia,
i. 62). He discovered that Kinderton was the
site of Condate (WATKIN, Roman Cheshire).
In the ' Philosophical Transactions ' for 1752
(xlvii. 360) he has a curious ' Account of a
Double Child,' a monstrosity born at Hebus
(i.e. Hebers), near Middleton in Lancashire.
Some of the plans of ancient remains given in
Aikin's 'Country round Manchester' were
drawn by him. "He was elected F.R.S. on
25 Nov. 1756, and F.S.A. on 12 June 1760.

Percival died in December 1762, and was
buried in St. Paul's Church, Royton. He
married Martha, daughter of Major Benjamin

Gregge of Chamber Hall, Oldham . She died
in 1760, aged 45, Their only child and heir,
Ivatherine, married Joseph Pickford of Alt
Hill, Lancashire, afterwards known as Sir
Joseph Radcliffe of Milnesbridge, Yorkshire,
into whose possession Percival's collection
of manuscript pedigrees and other papers
passed.

The antiquary must be carefully dis-
tinguished from his namesake, Thomas Per-
cival (1740-1804) [q. v.], the physician, with
whom he is often confused.

[Byrom's Remains (Chetham Soc.), ii. 441,
461 ; Raines's Fellows and Chaplains of Man-
chester (Chetham Soc.), ii. 255 ; Gent. Mag.
June 1823, p. 505 ; Butterworth's Oldham, 1817,
p. xi; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xii. 373,
440 ; Stukeley's Memoirs (Surtees Soc.), ii. 244 ;
Hunter's Fam. Gen. Min. (Harleian Soc.)i. 119 ;
Whitaker's Manchester, 4to, i. 94, 137 ; Collier's
(Tim Bobbin) Works, ed. Fishwick, p. 117;
Gough's British Topogr. i. 503 ; Baines's Lan-
cashire ; Button's Lancashire Authors ; Raines's
manuscripts in Chetham Library.] C. W. S.

PERCIVAL, THOMAS (1740-1804),
physician and author, born at Warrington,
Lancashire, 29 Sept. 1740, was son of Joseph
Percival, who was engaged in business in
Warrington and married Margaret Orred.
His grandfather, Peter Percival, younger son
of an old Cheshire yeoman family farming
an estate they had long held near Latchford,
practised physic in Warrington. Both his
parents dying within a few days of one
another, when Thomas, their only surviving
son, was three, he was left to the care of
an elder sister. His education was begun
at the grammar school at Warrington, but
in 1750, when he was ten, Thomas Percival,
M.D., his father's eldest brother, a physician
in the town and district round Warrington,
died, and left him a valuable library and a
moderate competency. Percival resolved to
qualify himself for the profession of medicine.
He was a dissenter, and was known in later
life as a staunch Unitarian. In 1757 he
is said to have been the first student en-
rolled at the newly established Warrington
academy which was founded to give a colle-
giate education to those who were debarred
by the necessity of subscription to the Thirty-
nine articles from entering the English
universities. On the completion of his course
at Warrington he proceeded to the uni-
versity of Edinburgh, where he formed last-
ing friendships with Robertson the historian,
David Hume, and other distinguished men.
While still a student at Edinburgh he spent
a year in London, where he became known
to many scientific men, and through the in-
fluence of its vice-president, Lord Willoughby

Percival

384

Percy

de Parham, he was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society. It is said that he was the
youngest man at that time on whom that
honour had been conferred. From Edin-
burgh he proceeded to Leyden, where he
completed his medical studies, and took his
degree 6 July 1765. For two years he prac-
tised his profession in his native town, and
married Elizabeth, the only surviving child
of Nathaniel Basnett, merchant, of London.
In 1767 he removed to Manchester, where
he at once made many friends. Abandon-
ing an original intention of going to Lon-
don, he resided in that town the remainder
of his life. He soon made a reputation by
contributing papers to ' Philosophical ' tran-
sactions, and various periodicals, and his
essays, medical and experimental, issued
1767-76, attracted wide attention. In
1775 he published the first of three parts of
' A Father's Instructions ; ' the concluding
part was not issued till 1800. This book
for children achieved great popularity. In
reply to Dr. Price's 'Treatise on Rever-
sionary Payments,' Percival wrote his ' Pro-
posals for establishing more accurate and
comprehensive Bills of Mortality in Man-
chester.'

Keenly sympathising with the poor and
the quickly growing artisan population of
the town and district, he helped to form a
committee to enforce proper sanitation in
Manchester. He advocated the establish-
ment of public baths, and may also be con-
sidered as the earliest advocate of factory
legislation. On 25 Jan. 1796 he addressed
the Manchester committee or board of
health on certain evils which had been
developed by the growth of the factory
system, and recommended legislative inter-
ference with the conditions of factory labour.
In other directions his energy was no less
apparent. At his house the Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Society was
brought into being in 1781. He was elected
a vice-president on its foundation, and from
1782, with one exception, he occupied the
presidential chair till his death. In 1785
Percival aided in the removal to Manchester
of the Warrington academy, and took a
great interest in its management. An en-
deavour on the part of Percival and his
friends to found a college of arts and
sciences proved unsuccessful, but the scheme
was accomplished half a century later under
the will of John Owens [q. v.] Percival's
charm of manner and wide learning gained
him friends and correspondents among the
most distinguished men and women of his
time, both in Europe and America. He died
at his house in Manchester 30 Aug. 1804,

leaving a widow and three surviving sons.
He was buried in Warrington church, where
there is an epitaph by his friend, Dr. Samuel
Parr. Another memorial tablet is placed
above the president's chair in the rooms of
the Manchester Literary and Philosophical
Society. The society possesses a portrait of
Percival painted from a miniature in the
possession of his grandson. A silhouette
portrait is given in Kendrick's ' Warring-
ton Worthies.'

Percival published ' Medical Ethics,' 1803 ;
it was republished in 1827 and edited by Dr.
Greenhill in 1849. A series of extracts came
out at Philadelphia in 1823. Percival's son,
Edward Percival, M.D., wrote 'Practical
Observations on Typhus Fever/ 1819, and
contributed to vol. ii. of the ( Edinburgh
Review ' an essay on Dr. William Shepherd's
' Life of Poggio.' He also edited the works
of his father, with a prefatory memoir, pub-
lished at Bath in 1807, in four volumes.

[Memoir by his son ; Angus Smith's Centenary
of Science in Manchester ; Espinasse's Lancashire
Worthies, 2nd ser. ; Hunter's Familise Minorum
Gentium (Harleian Soc.), i. 121 ; British Museum
Catalogue ; Catalogue of Surgeon-Generals'
Library, Washington, x. 683 ; Kendriok's War-
rington Worthies ; family notes in the writer's
possession.] A. N.

PERCY, ALAN (d. 1560), master of St.
John's College, Cambridge, was third son of
Henry Percy, fourth earl of Northumber-
land [q. v.], by Maud, daughter of William
Herbert, first earl of Pembroke of the se-
cond creation [q. v.] He apparently was
not educated at a university, but on 1 May
1513 he was in holy orders, as he then re-
ceived the prebend of Dunnington in York
Minster, a preferment which he resigned
before 1 Nov. 1517. On 6 May 1515 he re-
ceived the rectory of St. Anne, Aldersgate,
London, which he held till 1518. The new
and struggling foundation of St. John the
Evangelist at Cambridge, influenced doubt-
less by his Lancastrian connections and wide
family influence, chose him as their second
master on 29 July 1516. But he seems to
have been unsuited to his new position, and
resigned the mastership on 1 Nov. 1518 ; the
college granted him a pension of 107. a year
for life, with the use of the low parlour, be-
longing to the master, and two inner cham-
bers there whenever he should come to re-
side. On 2 April 1520 the king gave him a
house and garden at Stepney, Middlesex, and
he consequently, on 4 Feb. following, resigned
all his interest under the grant of the college.
Percy soon received other preferments. On
25 Oct. 1521 he became rector of St. Mary-
at-Hill, London. In 1526 the Earl of Roch-

Percy

385

Percy

ford presented him to the rectory of Mul-
barton-cum-Keningham, Norfolk ; about the
same time he became master of the college
of the Holy Trinity at Arundel, which he
joined with the two fellows in surrendering
'to the king on 12 Dec. 1545. It has been
suggested that he was the Percy who pro-
ceeded M.A. at Cambridge as a grand com-
pounder in 1528, but it is difficult to know
why he should have waited so long to take a
degree he might have had in 1516. He is
mentioned in June 1527 as one of the trustees
of his brother, the Earl of Northumberland,
who died in that year. In 1530 it appears
that he owed Wolsey's estate 9/. for expe-
diting a suit for the union of certain parishes.
The Duke of Norfolk gave him the rectory
of Earsham, Norfolk, in 1558. Percy die'd
in May 1560, and was buried in the old
chapel of St. John's College, where there were
a brass and a marble tomb to his memory.
One portrait, made in 1549, was at the
Norwich Guildhall ; he had given a house to
the city of Norwich in 1534. Another (a
copy), which is in the combination room at
St. John's College, shows a refined and as-
cetic face.

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 206; Baker's
Hist, of St. John's Coll. (ed. Mayor), i. 8, &c.,
ii. 566, &c. ; J. Bass Mullinger's Hist, of the
University of Cambridge, i. 470 ; De Fon-
blanque's Annals of the House of Percy, i. 307 ;
Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, i. 779, ii.
4183, iv. ii. 3213, iv. iii. 6748.] W. A. J. A.

PERCY, ALGERNON, tenth EAKL OF
NORTHUMBERLAND (1602-1668), son of Henry,
ninth earl of Northumberland [q. v.], was
born in London, and baptised 13 Oct. 1602
(CHAMBERLAIN, Letters during the Reign of
Queen Elizabeth, p. 157; COLLINS, Peerage,
ed. Brydges, ii. 346). Percy was educated
at St. John's College, Cambridge, as family
papers prove, and not at Christ Church,
Oxford, as stated by Collins and Doyle
(FoNBLANQUE, House of Percy, ii. 367). His
father then sent him to travel abroad, pro-
viding him with detailed instructions what
to observe and how to behave (Antiquarian
Repertory, iv. 374). On 4 Nov. 1616 he
was created a knight of the Bath (DOYLE,
Official Baronage, ii. 663). In the parlia-
ment of 1624 he represented the county of
Sussex, and in those called in 1625 and 1626
the city of Chichester. He was summoned
to the House of Lords as Baron Percy on
28 March 1627, and succeeded his father as
tenth Earl of Northumberland on 5 Nov.
1632.

Charles I was anxious to secure the sup-
port of Northumberland, and conferred upon

VOL. XLIV.

him, on 16 May 1635, the order of the Garter
(Strafford Letters, i. 363, 427 ; FONBLANQUE,
ii. 630). For the next few years he was
continually trusted with the highest naval
or military posts. On 23 March 1636 he
was appointed admiral of the fleet raised by
means of ship-money in order to assert the
sovereignty of the seas. It effected nothing
beyond obliging a certain number of Dutch
fishermen to accept licenses to fish from
Northumberland's master. But its ineffec-
tiveness was due rather to the policy of
Charles than to his admiral's fault (GAR-
DINER, History of England, viii. 156 ;
Strafford Letters, i. 524 ; Cal State Papers,
Dom. 1635-6, pp. xx, 357). Northumber-
land was full of zeal for the king's service,
and presented to him in December 1636 a
statement of the abuses existing in the man-
agement of the navy, with proposals for their
reform; but, though supported by ample
proof of the evils alleged, the commissioners
of the admiralty took no steps to remedy
them. ' This proceeding,' wrote Northumber-
land to Strafford, 'hath brought me to a
resolution not to trouble myself any more
with endeavouring a reformation, unless I
be commanded to it ' (Strafford Letters,
ii. 40, 49 j Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1636-7,
pp. 202, 217, 251 ; FONBLANQUE, ii. 379).
Strafford, who had supported Northumber-
land with all his might, urged him to be
patient and constant in his endeavours, and
pressed, through Laud, for his appointment as
one of the commissioners of the admiralty, or
as lordhigh admiral (Strafford Letters, ii. 54).
In April 1637 Northumberland was a second
time appointed admiral, but again found
himself able to achieve nothing. His disgust
was very great. He wrote to Strafford from
his anchorage in the Downs complaining
bitterly. 'To ride in this place at anchor
a whole summer together without hope of
action, to see daily disorders in the fleet
and not to have means to remedy them, and
to be in an employment where a man can
neither do service to the state, gain honour
to himself, nor do courtesies for his friends,
is a condition that I think nobody will be
ambitious of (ib. ii. 84; GARDINER, viii.
219 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1637, pp. xxi-
xxv). On 30 March 1638 Northumberland
was raised to the dignity of lord high ad-
miral of England, which was granted him,
however, only during pleasure, and not, as
in the cases of Nottingham and Buckingham,
for life (ib. 1637-8, p. 321 ; COLLINS, ii. 247).
It was intended that he should retain his
post until the Duke of York was of age to
succeed him (Strafford Letters, ii. 154;
GARDINER, viii. 338).

C C

Percy

386

Percy

The troubles in Scotland brought North-
umberland military office also. In July 1638
the king appointed a committee of eight
privy councillors for Scottish affairs, of which
Northumberland was one. The considera-
tion of the discontent of the people and of
the king's unpreparedness for war made him
think it safer for the king to grant the Scots
the conditions they asked than rashly to
enter into a war. ' God send us a good end
of this troublesome business,' he wrote to
Strafford, ' for, to my apprehension, no foreign
enemies could threaten so much danger to
this kingdom as doth now this beggarly
nation ' (ib. ii. 186, 266). On 26 March 1639,
when the king prepared to proceed to the
north to take command of the army, North-
umberland was appointed general of all the
forces south of the Trent and a member of
the council of regency (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1638-9, p. 608). His private letters
to his brother-in-law, the Earl of Leicester,
show that Northumberland was dissatisfied
with the king's policy, and had no confidence
in most of his fellow-ministers. Secretary
Coke he held incapable, and endeavoured to
get his place for Leicester. Secretary Winde-
banke he regarded not only as incapable, but
as treacherous, and was enraged by his inter-
ference with the command of the fleet, which
allowed Tromp to destroy Oquendo's ships
in an English harbour. Northumberland's
own views inclined him to an alliance with
France rather than Spain, and he was opposed
to Hamilton, Cottington, and the Spanish
faction in the council. Strafford was his
friend, but he thought him too much inclined
to Spain, and Laud's religious policy he dis-
liked. The discontent which existed in
England and the emptiness of the king's
treasury seemed to him to render the success
of the war against the Scots almost impos-
sible (COLLINS, Sydney Papers, ii. 608-23 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1639-40, pp. 22, 526 ;
Strafford Letters, ii. 276). For these reasons
Northumberland hailed with joy the summon-
ing of the Short parliament, and regretted the
vehemence with which the commons pressed
for the redress of their grievances. * Had
they been well advised,' he wrote to Lord
Conway, 'I am persuaded they might in
time have gained their desires' (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1640, pp. 71, 115; Sydney
Papers, ii. 623). Backed only by Lord Hol-
land, he opposed the dissolution of the parlia-
ment in the committee of eight, and spoke
against Strafford's proposal for a vigorous
invasion of Scotland. Vane's notes of his
speech are : ' If no more money than pro-
posed, how then to make an offensive war ?
a difficulty whether to do nothing or to let

them alone, or go on with a vigorous war
(Hist. MSS. Coimn. 3rd Rep. p. 3 ; GARDINER,
History of England, ix. 122). 'What will
the world judge of us abroad,' he complained
to Leicester, ' to see us enter into such an
action as this is, not knowing how to main-
tain it for one month ? It grieves my soul
to be involved in these counsels, and the
sense I have of the miseries that are like to
ensue is held by some a disaffection in me.
. . . The condition that the king is in is
extremely unhappy ; I could not believe that
wise men would ever have brought us into
such a strait as now we are in without
being certain of a remedy ' (COLLINS, Sydney
Papers, ii. 652, 654).

As early as the previous December Charles
had announced to Northumberland that he
meant to make him general of the forces
raised for the second Scottish war (ib. ii. 626).
According to Clarendon, Strafford was ori-
ginally designed for the post, but he chose
rather to serve as lieutenant-general under
the Earl of Northumberland, believing that
the conferring of that precedence upon him
would more firmly fasten him to the king's
interest, and that his power in the northern
parts would bring great advantage to the
king's services (Rebellion, ed. Macray, ii.
80 n.} His commission is dated 14 Feb.
1640 (RUSHWORTH, iii. 989). Northumber-
land, in spite of his doubts and despondency,
vigorously exerted himself to organise the
army, and contributed 5,000/. to the loan
raised for the king's service in 1639 (Sydney
Papers, ii. 629; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1640, pp. 294, 363,514,572). But in August
1640 he fell ill, and Strafford took com-
mand of the army in his place (ib. pp. 588,
603).

In the Long parliament Northumberland
gradually drew to the side of the opposition.
He was one of the witnesses against Straf-
ford on the twenty-third article of the im-
peachment : and, though denying that Straf-
ford had intended to use the Irish army against
England, his evidence to the lord deputy's
recommendation of arbitrary measures was
extremely damaging. The king, wrote North-
umberland to Leicester, was angry with him
because he would not perjure himself for
Strafford (RUSHWORTH, Trial of Strafford,
pp. 533, 543 ; Sydney Papers, ii. 665).

Northumberland himself was vexed be-
cause the king declined to promote Leicester
(ib. ii. 661-6). Clarendon represents North-
umberland sending to the House of Commons
Henry Percy's letter about the army plot as
the first visible sign of his defection (Rebel-
lion, iii. 228; Commons' Journals, ii. 172-5).
It was followed in the second session by an

Percy

387

Percy

open alliance with the opposition party in
the House of Lords. Northumberland signed
the protests against the appointment of Luns-
ford to the command of the Tower, against
the refusal of the House of Lords to join the
commons in demanding the militia, and
against their similar refusal to punish the Duke
of Richmond's dangerous words. The popular
party showed their confidence in Northumber-
land by nominating him lord lieutenant of the
four counties of Sussex, Northumberland,
Pembroke, and Anglesey (28 Feb. 1642). His
possession of the post of lord high admiral
secured the parliamentary leaders the control
of the navy. When the king refused to ap-
point the Earl of Warwick to command the
fleet, the two houses ordered Northumber-
land to make him vice-admiral, and North-
umberland obeyed. On 28 June 1642 the
king dismissed Northumberland from his
office, but too late to prevent the sailors from
accepting Warwick as their commander
(CLARENDON, Rebellion, iv. 330, v. 376 ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 85; GARDINER,
History of England, x. 176, 185, 208).

Charles felt Northumberland's defection
very severely. He had raised him to office
after office, and, as he complained, ' courted
him as his mistress, and conversed with him
as his friend, without the least interruption
or intermission of all possible favour and
kindness ' (CLARENDON, Rebellion, iii. 228 ; |
Memoirs of Sir Philip Warwick, p. 117). In j
three letters to Sir John Bankes, Northum- |
berland explained his position. l We believe
that those persons who are most powerful
with the king do endeavour to bring parlia-
ments to such a condition that they shall
only be made instruments to execute the i
commands of the king, who were established !
for his greatest and most supreme council.
... It is far from our thoughts to change
the form of government, to invade upon the
king's just prerogative, or to leave him un-
provided of as plentiful a revenue as either
he or any of his predecessors ever enjoyed.'
He protested that the armaments of the par-
liament were purely defensive in their aim.
' Let us but have our laws, liberties, and
privileges secured unto us, and let him perish
that seeks to deprive the king of any part of
his prerogative, or that authority which is
due unto him. If our fortunes be to fall
into troubles, I am sure few (excepting the
king himself) will suffer more than I shall
do : therefore for my own private considera-
tions, as well as for the public good, no man
shall more earnestly endeavour an agree-
ment between the king and his people '
(BANKES, Story of Corfe Castle, pp. 122,
129, 139).

True to these professions, Northumberland,
though he accepted a place in the parliamen-
tary committee of safety (4 July 1642), was
throughout counted among the heads of
the peace party (GARDINER, Great Civil War,
i. 53, 80). On 10 Nov. 1642 he was sent to
present a message of peace to the king at
Colebrook, and in the following March he
was at the head of the parliamentary com-
missioners sent to treat with the king'at Ox-
ford. Whitelocke praises his ' sober and stout
carriage to the king,' his civility to his brother
commissioners, and the * state and nobleness '
with which he lived while at Oxford (Me-
morials, edit. 1853, i. 195-201 ; Old Parlia-
mentary History, xii. 29, 201). His zeal for
peace made him suspected by the violent
party. Harry Marten took upon himself to
open one of Northumberland's letters to his
wife, and, as he refused to apologise, North-
umberland struck him with his cane. This
took place on 18 April 1643 in the painted
chamber, as Marten was returning from a
conference between the two houses, and was
complained of by the commons as a breach
of privilege (Lords' Journals, vi. 11 ; CLAREN-
DON, Rebellion, vii. 20). In June Northum-
berland was accused of complicity in Waller's
plot, but indignantly repudiated the charge,
and Waller's statements against him are too
vague to be credited (SANFORD, Studies and
Illustrations of the Great Rebellion, pp. 543,
562). He was one of the originators of the
peace propositions agreed to by the House
of Lords on 4 Aug. 1643, and appealed to
Essex for support against the mob violence
which procured their rejection by the com-
mons (ib.p.576 ; GARDINER, Great Civil War,
i. 185 ; CLARENDON, Rebellion, vii. 166-75).
Finding Essex disinclined to support the
peace movement, Northumberland retired to
Petworth, and lor a time absented himself
altogether from the parliamentary councils.
Clarendon, who held that the king might
have won back Northumberland by returning
him to his office of lord admiral, asserts
that if the other peers who deserted the par-
liament at the same time had been well re-
! ceived by the king, Northumberland would
i have followed their example (Rebellion, vii.
I 21, 188, 244, 248).

A few months later Northumberland re-
! turned to his place in parliament, and the
i two houses showed their confidence by ap-
pointing him one of the committee of both
kingdoms (16 Feb. 1644). In the treaty at
Uxbridge in January 1645 Northumberland
again acted as one of the parliamentary com-
| missioners, and was their usual spokesman
! (WHITELOCKE, i. 377, 385 ; CLARENDON", Re-
\ bellion, viii. 218). But he was hardly as

c c 2

Percy

388

Percy

ready to make concessions as before. * The
repulse he had formerly received at Oxford
upon his addresses thither, and the fair es-
cape he had made afterwards from the
jealousy of the parliament, had wrought so far
upon him that he resolved no more to depend
upon the one or provoke the other, and was
willing to see the king's power and authority
so much restrained that he might not be able
to do him any harm' (ib. viii. 244). During
1645 he acted with the leaders of the inde-
pendents, helping to secure the passage of
the self-denying ordinance, and the organi-
sation of the new model army (GARDINER,
Great Civil War, ii. 189 ; SANFORD, Studies
and Illustrations, p. 353). On 18 March he
was appointed to the guardianship of the
king's two youngest children, with a salary
of 3,000/. a year ; and it was even reported
that if the king continued to refuse to come
to terms, the Duke of Gloucester would be
made king, with Northumberland as lord
protector (ib, ; Lords' Journals, vii. 279, 327).
After the fall of Oxford the Duke of York
also passed into his custody, with an allow-
ance of 7,500/. for his maintenance.

With the close of the war Northumber-
land again took up the part of mediator.
His own losses during its continuance had
amounted to over 42,000 /., towards which,
on 19 Jan. 1647, parliament had voted him
10,000/. (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 86 ;
Commons' Journals, viii. 651). In January
1647 he united with Manchester and the
leading presbyterian peers in drawing up
propositions likely to be more acceptable to
the king than those previously offered him.
They were forwarded through Bellievre, the
French ambassador, who transmitted them
to Henrietta Maria (GARDINER, Great Civil
War, iii. 213). On 26 Nov. 1646 Northumber-
land had been accused of secretly sending
money to the king during the war, and the
charge had been investigated at the desire of
the commons by a committee of the House
of Lords ; but the informer himself finally
admitted that the charge was false (Lords'
Journals, viii. 578, 678). That it should
have been made at all was probably the
effect of his obvious preference for a com-
promise with Charles.

Northumberland was one of the peers who
left their seats in parliament after the riots
of July 1647, and signed the engagement of
4 Aug. to stand by the army for the restora-
tion of the freedom of the two houses (Lords'
Journals, ix. 385). It was at Northumber-
land's house, Syon, near Brentford, that the
conferences of the seceders and the officers
of the army were held and an agreement
arrived at (WALLER, Vindication, p. 191).

When the king was in the hands of the
army, and during his residence at Hampton
Court, he was allowed to see his children
with more frequency than before, parliament,
however, stipulating that Northumberland
should accompany his charges. In one of
these interviews it is said that Charles gently
reproached Northumberland for his defec-
tion, and hinted that, if he would return
to his allegiance, the Duke of York should
be married to one of his daughters. But
Northumberland remained firm against any
temptations: while his opposition to the vote
of no address proved that fear was equally
unable to make him swerve from the policy
of moderation and compromise (GREEN,
Lives of the Princesses of England, vi. 360 ;
GARDINER, Great Civil War, iv. 52). On
21 April 1648 the Duke of York escaped from
Northumberland's custody, and made his
way in disguise to Holland. But as early as
19 Feb. Northumberland had asked to be
relieved of his charge, and declined to be
responsible if he should escape ; so the two
houses, on hearing the earl's explanation,
acquitted him of all blame in the matter
(Cal State Papers, Dom. 1648-9, p. 19;
Lords' Journals, x. 220 ; Life of James II, i.
29-33). In the following September North-
umberland was appointed one of the fifteen
commissioners sent to negotiate with Charles
at Newport, and appears from his subsequent
conduct to have regarded the king's con-
cessions as a sufficient basis for the settle-
ment of the nation. In the House of Lords
he headed the opposition to the ordinance
for the king's trial. ( Not one in twenty of
the people of England/ he declared, ' are yet
satisfied whether the king did levy war
against the houses first, or the houses first
against him ; and, besides, if the king did levy
war first, we have no law extant that can be
produced to make it treason in him to do ;
and for us to declare treason by an ordinance
when the matter of fact is not yet proved,
nor any law to bring to judge it by, seems to
me very unreasonable ' (GARDINER, Great
Civil War, iv. 289).

Under the Commonwealth and protec-
torate Northumberland remained rigidly
aloof from public affairs. He consented,
however, to take the engagement to be
faithful to the Commonwealth (SANFORD,
Studies and Illustrations of the Great Re-
bellion, p. 292). At his own request parlia-
ment relieved him of the expensive and
troublesome charge of Prince Henry and the
Princess Elizabeth, appointing, at his own
suggestion, his sister, the Countess of Leices-
ter, to fill his place (GARY, Memorials of the
Civil War, ii. 127, 138 ; Commons' Journals,

Percy

389

Percy

vi. 216). He took no part in any plots
against the government. An attempt to
make him out to be a delinquent failed ; but
the demand that Wressell Castle should be
made untenable, and the consequences of a
loan raised by the parliament, for which he
had become engaged, gave him some vexa-
tion (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, p.
286; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. pp. 87-8).
He refused to sit either in Cromwell's House
of Lords or in that summoned by his son in
1659. To Richard's invitation he is said to
have replied that, ' till the government was
such as his predecessors have served under,
he could not in honour do it ; but, that
granted, he should see his willingness to serve
him with his life and fortune' (Clarendon
State Papers, ii. 432). He looked forward
to the restoration of the House of Lords as
a necessary part of the settlement of the |
nation, but deprecated any premature at-
tempt on the part of the lords themselves to
reclaim their rights. On 5 March 1660 he
wrote to the Earl of Manchester, referring
to the recent attempt made by some of the
lords to persuade Monck to allow them to sit,
and urging its unseasonableness (MANCHES-
TEK, Court and Society from Elizabeth to
Anne, i. 395). An unconditional restoration
he did not desire, and was one of the heads
of the little cabal which proposed that merely
those peers who had sat in 1648 should be
permitted to take their places in the upper
house, and that these should impose on
CharlesII the conditions offered to his father at
the Newport treaty (COLLINS, Sydney Papers,
ii. 685; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 729). In
the Convention parliament which met in April
1660 he supported a general act of indemnity,
and was heard to say that, ' though he had no
part in the death of the king, he was against
questioning those who had been concerned
in that affair ; that the example might be
more useful to posterity and profitable to
future kings, by deterring them from the
like exorbitances' (LuDLOW, Memoirs, 267,
ed. 1894).

Though the policy which Northumberland
had pursued must have been extremely dis-
tasteful both to the king and to his ministers,
he was sworn in as a privy councillor imme-
diately after the king's return (31 May 1660)
(BLENCOWE, Sydney Papers,}*. 158). He was
appointed lord lieutenant of Sussex (11 Aug.
1660) and joint lord lieutenant of Northum-
berland (7 Sept. 1660), and acted as lord
high constable at the coronation of Charles II
(18-23 April 1661). But he exercised no
influence over the policy of the king, and
took henceforth no part in public affairs.
He died on 13 Oct. 1668, in the sixty-

sixth year of his age, and was buried at
Pet worth.

Clarendon terms Northumberland 'the
proudest man alive/ and adds that 'if he
had thought the king as much above him as
i he thought himself above other considerable
I men, he would have been a good subject.'
[ ' He was in all his deportment a very great
[ man,' and throughout his political career he
behaved with a dignity and independence
more characteristic of a feudal potentate than
a seventeenth-century nobleman. Without
possessing great abilities, he enjoyed as much
reputation and influence as if he had done so.
' Though his notions were not large or deep,
yet his temper and reservedness in discourse,
and his unrashness in speaking, got him the
reputation of an able and a wise man ; which
he made evident in his excellent government
of his family, where no man was more abso-
lutely obeyed ; and no man had ever fewer
idle words to answer for ; and in debates of
importance he always expressed himself very
pertinently' (Rebellion, vi. 398, viii. 244).
At the commencement of the civil war he
had * the most esteemed and unblemished
reputation, in court and country, of any per-
son of his rank throughout the kingdom/
At the close of the struggle he preserved it
almost unimpaired. 'In spite of all the
partial disadvantages which were brought
upon him by living in such a divided age, yet
there was no man perhaps of any party but
believed, honoured, and would have trusted
him. Neither was this due to any chance of
his birth, but, as all lasting reputation is, to
those qualities which ran through the frame
of his mind and the course of his life ' (Sir
William Temple to Josceline, eleventh earl
of Northumberland, 26 Dec. 1668; FON-
BLANQUE, ii. 475).

Northumberland married twice : first, in
January 1629, Lady Anne Cecil, eldest daugh-
ter of William, second earl of Salisbury.
This match was strongly disapproved by the
bridegroom's father, who attributed his
wrongs to the jealousy of the first Earl of
Salisbury, and declared that the blood of
Percy would not mix with the blood of
Cecil if you poured it in a dish' (FoN-
BLANOJJE, ii. 370). She died on 6 Dec. 1637,
and was buried at Petworth (Str afford
Letters, ii. 142). By her Northumberland
had issue five daughters, three of whom —
Catharine, Dorothy, and Lucy— died in child-
hood ; Lady Anne Percy, born on 12 Aug.
1633,'married, on 21 June 1652, Philip, lord
Stanhope, and died on 29 Nov. 1654 ; Lady
Elizabeth Percy, born on 1 Dec. 1636, mar-
ried, on 19 May 1653, Arthur, lord Capel
(created Earl of Essex in 1661), and died on

Percy

390

Percy

5 Feb. 1718 (ib. i. 76, 116, 469; COLLINS, ii.
353 ; FONBLANQUE, ii. 388, 407).

Northumberland's second wife was Lady
Elizabeth Howard, second daughter of Theo-
philus, second earl of Suffolk. The marriage
took place on 1 Oct. 1642. She died on
11 March 1705. By this marriage the great
house built by Henry Howard, earl of
Northampton, came into Northumberland's
possession, and was henceforth known as
Northumberland House. It was demolished
in 1874 to make room for Northumberland
Avenue (WHEATLEY, London Past and Pre-
sent, ii. 603). By his second countess Earl
Algernon had issue : (1) Josceline, eleventh
earl of Northumberland, born on 4 July
1644, married, on 23 Dec. 1662, Elizabeth,
youngest daughter of Thomas Wriothesley,
earl of Southampton, and died on 21 May
1670, leaving a son, Henry Percy, who died
on 18 Dec. 1669, and a daughter, Elizabeth
Percy, born on 26 Jan. 1667, afterwards
Duchess of Somerset ; (2) Lady Mary Percy,
born on 22 July 1647, died on 3 July
1652.

A portrait of Northumberland and his
countess by Vandyck was No. 719 in the
National Portrait Exhibition of 1866 ; it is
in the possession of the Marquis of Salisbury.
Another by the same painter, the property of
the Earl of Essex, was No. 760. The latter
was No. 57 in theVandyck exhibition of 1887.
Lists of engraved portraits are in Granger's
' Biographical History,' and in the catalogue
of the portraits in the Sutherland copy of
Clarendon's ' History ' in the Bodleian Li-
brary. They include engravings by Glover,
Hollar, Houbraken, Payne, and Stent
(BKOMLEY).

[A life of Algernon, earl of Northumberland,
based mainly on the family papers, is contained
in De Fonblanque's House of Percy, vol. ii.
The papers themselves are calendared Hist. MSB.
Comm. 3rd Rep. A life is also given in Lodge's
Portraits ; Doyle's Official Baronage, ii. 663 ;
Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, vol.ii. ; Collins's
Sydney Papers; other authorities cited in the
article.] C. H. F.

PERCY, ALGERNON, fourth DUKE OF
NORTHUMBERLAND (1792-1865), second son
of Hugh Percy, second duke [q. v.], by his
second wife, Frances Julia, daughter of Peter
Burrell, esq., of Beckenham, Kent, was born
at Syon House 15 Dec. 1792. He entered
the navy in boyhood (3 May 1805) as a volun-
teer on board the Tribune frigate, served as
midshipman in the Fame and Caledonia in
the Mediterranean, receiving the commenda-
tion of Lord Collingwood (G. L. N. COLLING-
WOOD, Life, ii. 155), became lieutenant on

16 Dec. 1811, and was present at the par-
tial action off Toulon and at the capture of
Genoa. He obtained his step as commander
8 March 1814, on board the Scout, and was
acting captain of the Caledonia, the flagship
of Lord Exmouth, and afterwards of the Cos-
sack in 1814, receiving his post rank on the
Driver 19 Aug. 1815. At the general peace
he went on half-pay, and was never after-
wards employed on active service, but at-
tained his ranks on the reserved list as rear-
admiral 1850, vice-admiral 1857, admiral
1862. In 1816 Percy was created a peer,
with the title of Baron Prudhoe, which
became well known in the East, where he
travelled for several years in company with
Major Felix. In 1826 he was among the
select band of early explorers wrho were
then engaged in studying the monuments
of Egypt, and the collections in Alnwick
Castle* testify to the interest he never
ceased to take in Egyptian antiquities (S.
BIRCH, Catalogue, 1880, which describes
over two thousand Egyptian objects). His
scientific tastes led him to support and ac-
company Sir John Herschel's expedition to
the Cape in 1834, for the purpose of observ-
ing the southern constellations [see HER-
SCHEL, SIR JOHN FREDERICK WILLIAM],
and procured him the honorary degree of
D.C.L. at Oxford in 1841 . His love of learn-
ing prompted him to bear the expense of
the preparation and printing of the gigantic
' Arabic Lexicon ' of Edward William Lane
[q. v.], for whom, when they first met at Cairo
in 1826, he had conceived a warm friendship
and admiration. In 1842 he proposed that,
at his cost, Lane should revisit Egypt and
collect materials for this monumental work,
and from that time forward, for twenty-three
years, ' with a kindness and delicacy not to
be surpassed ' (LANE, Lexicon, Pref. p. ii), he
bore all the expenses, which became very
heavy when the printing began in 1861. The
first volume was published in 1863, and was
dedicated to him as ' the originator of this
work, and its constant and main supporter ; '
and though death prevented his further
participation, his ' princely patronage ' was
carried on in the same spirit by his widow,
the Lady Eleanor Grosvenor, eldest daughter
of Hugh Lupus, third marquis and first duke
of Westminster, whom he married 25 Aug.
1842. This great work extends to over nine
thousand columns, in imperial 4to.

The initiation and support of the ' Arabic
Lexicon' belong to a series of munificent acts
dictated by a love of learning and a keen
sense of public duty. On 11 Feb. 1847 Lord
Prudhoe succeeded hisbrother Hugh as fourth
Duke of Northumberland, and thenceforward,

Percy

391

Percy

after restoring the estates to order, his object
was to administer his princely revenues in a
manner worthy of his cultivated tastes and
the dignity of his rank. Under his rule Aln-
wick Castle, which he restored at vast ex-
pense, and enriched with rare collections of
pictures and antiquities, became the scene of
an open hospitality, almost feudal in its stately
profusion. At the duke's cost five churches
were built on his estates, five more endowed,
and six parsonages erected. Nearly half a
million was spent on building cottages, and
half as much on drainage, new roads, and
bridges. His love of his old profession was
manifested in a long series of wise founda-
tions and endowments in aid of sailors. In
1851, on the occasion of the Great exhibition,
he offered a prize for the best model of a
lifeboat, and his influence led to a new
activity in the Royal National Lifeboat In-
stitution, brought into practical use the self-
righting lifeboat, and promoted the esta-
blishment of lifeboat stations all round the
coasts of the British Isles. He established
lifeboats himself at Hauxley, Tynemouth,
Cullercoat, and Newbiggin, endowed schools
for the children of sailors and fishermen at
Whitby, Tynemouth, Percy Main, and North
Shields, and founded the Tyne Sailors' Home.
In March 1852 he was appointed first lord of
the admiralty in Lord Derby's first admini-
stration, and his ten months' tenure of office
was marked by a firm maintenance of the
best interests of the profession, and a great
extension of the application of steam power
to the navy. The ministry went out in
January 1853, when the duke was made a
knight of the Garter. For a short period in
1852 he was a special deputy warden of the
Stannaries, and he was constable of Laun-
ceston Castle. His scientific interests were
shown in his support of learned societies. He
was a fellow of the Royal Society, of the
Astronomical and Geological Societies, and
of the Society of Antiquaries ; and was also
president of the Royal Institution and the
Royal United Service Institute, and a trustee
of the British Museum. He died at Alnwick
on 12 Feb. 1865, and was buried by Dean
Stanley in the Percy chapel in Westminster
Abbey on 27 Feb. He left no issue, and
the dukedom passed to his cousin George,
father of the present duke.

[Personal knowledge ; private information ;
Memoir appended to Funeral Sermon preached
by Rev. M. M. Ben-Oliel, chaplain to the
Duchess of Northumberland, in Brompton Epi-
scopal Chapel, 26 Feb. 1865 ; statement of ser-
vices furnished by the admiralty; information
from the secretary Royal National Lifeboat In-
stitution; De Fonblanque's Annals of the House

of Percy, privately printed, 1887 ; Lane-Poole's
Life of E. W. Lane, pp. 108-10; Annual Register,
vol. cvii. 1865-1 S. L.-P.

PERCY, LADY ELIZABETH. [See

under SEYMOUR, CHARLES, sixth DUKE OP
SOMERSET, d. 1748,]

PERCY, GEORGE (1580-1632), author
and colonist, was eighth son of Henry Percy,
eighth earl of Northumberland [q. v.], by his
wife Catherine, eldest daughter and co-
heiress of John Neville, lord Latimer. Henry
Percy, ninth earl of Northumberland [q. T.I
was his brother. Born 4 Sept. 1580, he served
for a time in the Low Country wars, and sub-
sequently took part in the first permanent
English colonisation of America. He sailed
for Virginia in the first expedition of James
I's reign (December 1606). On 23 May 1609
his name appeared among the incorporators
of the Second Company of Virginia. On
31 Aug. of the same year Gabriel Archer
mentions him as one among the ' respected
gentlemen of Virginia ' who can testify how
false are the stories of mutiny in James-
town at this time. Percy was made deputy-
governor on the recall o-f John Smith in Sep-
tember 1609 to answer some misdemeanours,
as Percy and others of Smith's enemies de-
clared. He held office during a critical period
until the arrival of Sir Thomas Gates [q. v.]
in May 1610. Lord De la Warr became go-
vernor a month later, and appointed Percy a
member of his new council (12 June 1610)
(cf. R. RICH, Metrical News from Virginia,
London, 1610). On the departure of Lord De
la Warr in March 1611, Percy, in recognition
of his former services, was reappointed deputy-
governor until the arrival of Dale in the fol-
lowing May. According to Spelroan's 'Rela-'
tion of Events,' 1609-11— prolh jly written
in the autumn of 1611 — Indians at this time
came from the ' great Powhatan ' with veni-
son for Captain Percy, ' who now was presi-
dent,' and Sir Thomas Dale wrote to the Vir-
ginia Company from Jamestown, 25 May
1611, that he was received by Percy, who,
after hearing his commission read, surren-
dered up his own, 'it being accordingly so
to expire.'

On 17 Aug. 1611 Percy excused himself
forhislarge expenditure to his brotherllenry,
who had paid on his account 432/. \s. Qd.
during the past year. He argued that, as
governor of Jamestown, he was ' bound to
keep a continual and daily table for gentle-
men of fashion.' A Spanish writer (in the
Simancas archives) drew the distinction be-
tween Percy and his successor Dale, that the
former had been * appointed for himself,' the
latter by order of the king.

Percy

392

Percy

Percy left Virginia for England on 22 April
1612. Dudley Carleton, in a letter on the
exploration of the James River, credits Percy
with having named the main settlement
James Fort. On 15 May 1620 he transferred
to Christopher Martin four of his shares in
the Virginia Company, and, after the war
broke out again in the Low Countries, re-
turned for a time, probably in 1625, to his
old occupation of volunteering against Spain
in the service of the United Netherlands.
Here, we are told, he distinguished himself,
had one of his fingers shot off, and was active
in commanding a company, in 1627. He died
unmarried in 1632.

Percy played a leading part in the contro-
versy between Captain John Smith and the
other original settlers in Virginia. After the
appearance of Smith's ' General History/
with its account of affairs during the time of
Percy's government, Percy wrote, in answer,
about 1625, ' A True Relation of the Pro-
ceedings and Occurrents of moment which
have happened in Virginia from the time
Sir Thomas Gates was shipwrecked upon
the Bermudas, 1609, until my departure
out of the country, 1612.' This he sent
to his brother, the Earl of Northumber-
land, who fully accepted his statements, and
treated him through life with the utmost
kindness and confidence. Percy was also
the writer of a 'Discourse [or Observations]
of the Plantation of the Southern Colony
in Virginia,' one of the manuscripts printed
by Hakluyt. This manuscript came to
Purchas, who printed in his collection illus-
trative extracts. It is chiefly devoted to
accounts of native customs, and describes the
famine and diseases from which the colonists
suffered.

If the ' True Relation ' is to be believed,
Smith, who was once known as the ' Saviour
of Virginia,' must be treated as a braggart
and a slanderer. But Percy, who appears
from his letters to have been a needy, ex-
travagant dependent of his brother, wrote
this full thirteen years after the events it
records ; and his evidence hardly carries
sufficient weight to warrant the full adop-
tion of his statements. His ' Discourse ' (in
Purchas) does not contain a word of censure
on Smith.

[Percy's Discourse and True Relation ; Gar-
diner's Hist, of England, ii. 61, &c. ; Cal. of
State Papers, Col. 1574-1660, pp. 8, 67 (4 Oct.
1609, and July 1624); Purchas his Pilgriines,
vol. iv. 1685-1690; Wingfield's Discourse; Alli-
bone's Dictionary of British and American Au-
thors ; Brown's Genesis of U S.A. passim, and esp.
pp. 964-5; Harris's Voyages, i. 818-37.1

C. R. B.

PERCY, HENRY, first BARON PERCY
OP ALNWICK (1272 P-1315), was third son
of Henry Percy, seventh baron by tenure.
HENRY PERCY (1228 P-1272) was eldest son
of William Percy, sixth baron [q. v.], by
Elena, daughter of Ingelram de Baliol, and
had livery of his lands in 1249. He was sum-
moned for service in Wales in 1257, and in
Scotland in 1258. During the barons' war
he at first sided with the barons, but after-
wards joined the king. He fought for Henry
at Northampton on 6 April 1264, and at
Lewes on 14 May, where he was taken
prisoner (RISHANGER, Chron. pp. 21, 28).
He died in 1272, having married, in Sep-
tember 1268, Eleanor, elder daughter of John,
earl of Warrenne (Cont. WILL. NEWB. ap.
Chron. Stephen, Henry II, and Richard /, ii.
554, Rolls Ser.), by whom he had three sons,
of whom the two elder died soon after their
father.

Henry, the third son, and tenth baron by
tenure, must have been an infant at his father's
death. He was returned in 1287 as a minor,
but seven years later, being of full age, was
summoned for the war in Gascony, and in
1299, being then over twenty-six years of a^e,
was returned as heir of Ingelram de Baliol
(ROBERTS, Calendarium Genealogicum,\\. 567).
Percy's first active employment was in March
1296, when he accompanied Edward into
Scotland, was knighted by the king before
Berwick, and was present at the battle of
Dunbar. On 8 Sept. in the same year he was
appointed warden of Galloway and of the
castles of Ayr, Wigton, Crugleton, and Botel
(STEVENSON, ii. 100,110). In 1297 Percy was
employed in the marches, having his head-
quarters at Carlisle (ib. ii. 170-3, 186, &c.)
In June he and Robert de Clifford (1273-
1314) [q. v.] collected their forces in Cum-
berland and invaded Annandale. They ad-
vanced first to Ayr and afterwards to Irvine,
where they received the submission early in
July of the bishop of Glasgow, Robert de
Bruce, earl of Carrick, and James the
Steward (ib. ii. 192-4 ; HEMINGBURGH, ii.
132-3). In September Percy brought up a
large force to reinforce Hugh Cressingham
[q. v.] at Stirling, but by Cressingham's
orders withdrew, and so was not present at
the battle (ib. ii. 137). He was present at
the parliament held at York in January
]298 (ib. ii. 156), and in this and the fol-
lowing year served in Scotland. In Decem-
ber 1298 he received 769/. 3s. kd. as pay for
three months' service with fifty barbed horse
(Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland,
ii. 1044). In July 1300 he was present
with his grandfather at the siege of Car-
laverock Castle (NICOLAS, Siege of Car-

Percy

393

Percy

laverock, p. 14). On 12 Feb. 1301 he was
present at the parliament of Lincoln, and
signed the letter of the barons to the pope
as'Dominus de Topclive ' (Chron. Edw. I
and Edw. II, i. 122). In January 1303 he
was summoned to serve in Scotland (Fcedera,
i. 948). At the close of the year he was with
Edward at Dunfermline (PALGKAVE, i. 263).
Early in 1304 he had a grant of the lands of
the Earl of Buchan, and in February was with
the Prince of Wales at Perth (CaL Doc. Scot-
land, ii. TSo. 1487 and p. 393). Later on in
the year he served at the siege of Stirling
(PALGKAVE, i. 267). In April 1305 he was
present at the parliament at Westminster,
but in August was again in Scotland, and in
1306 was employed against Robert Bruce as
the king's lieutenant in Galloway. He had
charge of Carlaverock Castle in May, and on
19 June was present at the defeat of Bruce
near Perth. In September he made a foray in
Carrick and Ayr, during which he was sur-
prised and besieged by Bruce at Turnberry
Castle in Carrick (ib. iv. 389-91 ; BARBOUR,
Bruce, bks. iv. and v. ; Chron. de Melsa, ii.
277 ; HEMINGBTJEGH, ii. 247). In the early
part of 1307 he was still employed in Scot-
land as one of the three wardens (ib. ii. 265),
and after the accession of Edward II was
again ordered to repair to Scotland on
18 Oct. (Fcedera, ii. 9). He was summoned
to Edward's coronation in January 1308,
and was with the king at Windsor in June
(ib. ii. 27, 50).

During the next few years he was sum-
moned to various parliaments, and also was
employed in Scotland. He joined inthe Stam-
ford letter of the barons to the pope on 9 Aug.
1309, and the petition for the ordainers on
17 March 13\0 (Chron. Edw. I and Edw. II,
i. 162, 170). In March 1311 he had custody
of the bishopric of Durham (Reg. Pal. Dunelm.
iv. 82-4; Fcedera, ii. 131). Theordaiuers had
appointed him justice of the forests beyond
Trent and warden of Scarborough Castle. In
February 1312 he refused to surrender Scar-
borough toWilliam Latimer, for which offence
he was summoned by the king to York on
6 March, and arraigned before the council,
but, after a short interval, pardoned (Parl.
Writs, iv. 1276). On 12 April the king be-
stowed the justiceship of the forests on Piers
Gaveston (Fcedera, ii. 163). After this Percy
openly joined Thomas of Lancaster, and was
appointed to guard the marches against Gaves-
ton and prevent any intrigue with Bruce
(Chron. Edw. I and Edw. II, i. 204). Having
collected a large force, he occupied New-
castle on 4 May, and then marched south
to join the Earls of Warrenne and Pembroke
in the siege of Scarborough ten days later

I (ib. i. 204-5, ii. 42-3; Parl. Writs, iv. 1276).
j His lands were taken into the king's hands
j in June, but restored on 18 Dec. under
surety from the Earl of Hereford, and even-
tually, on 16 Oct. 1313, Percy obtained par-
don for his share in the disturbances (id. ib. ;
Feeder a, ii. 173, 230). He was summoned to
the Scottish war next year, and was present
at Bannockburn. He died in 1315, and was
| buried at Fountains Abbey before the high
altar. He had been regularly summoned to
: parliament from 6 Feb. 1299 to 29 July
i 1314. In 1309 he had purchased Alnwick
and other lands in Northumberland from
Antony Bek, bishop of Durham (ib. ii. 96,
99, 102; Scalachronica, p. 119), and thus
became the virtual founder of the historic
house of Percy, which had up to this time
been chiefly connected with Yorkshire. The
chronicle of Alnwick describes him as pre-
eminent for skill in tournaments, and more
famous and powerful than any of his an-
cestors (FoNBLANQUE, i. 70-1). Percy mar-
ried Eleanor, apparently a daughter of John
Fitzalan III [see under FITZALAN, JOHN, II],
by whom he had two sons, Henry (1299?-
1352), his successor, who is noticed sepa-
rately, and William (d. 1355). The arms
which he bore at Carlaverock were * or, a lion
rampant azure.'

[Rishanger's Chronicle, Chronicles of Ed-
ward I and Edward II, Chron. de Melsa, Reg.
Palatinum Dunelmense (all in Rolls Ser.) ;
Heraingburgh's Chronicle (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ;
Trivet's Annals (ib.) ; Barbour's Bruce (Scottish
Text Soc.) ; Stevenson's Documents illustrating-
the History of Scotland (Chron. and Memorials
of Scotland) ; Bain's Calendar of Documents
relating to Scotland ; Calendars of Close and
Patent Rolls, Edward II ; Rymer's Foedera (Re-
cord edit.); RoPs of Parliament ; Palgrave's
Parliamentary Writs and Documents illustrative
of the History of Scotland ; De Fonblanque's
Annals of the House of Percy, i. 50-71 ; Nicholas's
Siege of Carlaverock, pp. 136-41; Dugdale's
Baronage,i. 272; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges,
ii. 237-41 ; Burton's History of Scotland, ii. 286-
289, 357, 362.] C. L. K.

PERCY, HENRY, second BARON PERCY
OF ALNWICK (1299 ?-l 352), was elder son of
Henry Percy, first baron Percy of Alnwick
[q. v.], and is said to have been sixteen years
old at his father's death, but was apparently
still a minor on 28 June 1320 (CaL Close
Rolls, Edw. II, 1318-23, p. 201). He had
sfeisin of his lands on 26 Dec. 1321, though he
had not yet made proof of his age (ib.ip. 411).
He was with Thomas of Lancaster at Ponte-
fract on 21 May 1321, but was warden of
Scarborough Castle for the king on 13 Feb.
1322, and later in the year was employed

Percy

394

Percy

against the adherents of Thomas of Lancaster
in Yorkshire, and afterwards against the
Scots. On 26 Sept. he was censured for |
letting the Scots escape unharmed. During
the reign of Edward II he was summoned to
various parliaments, and in 1324-5 for ser- |
vice in Guyenne. After the landing of
Queen Isabella in September 1326 he joined
her at Gloucester (MURIMTITH, p. 47), and j
was one of the council of government ap- •
pointed in the parliament of January 1327 j
(STTJBBS, Const. Hist. ii. 385). On 13 Feb. j
1328 he was appointed warden of the j
marches, and shortly afterwards commis- j
sioned to treat for peace with Scotland j
(Fcedera, ii. 688-9). In the summer he was j
besieged by Thomas Randolph, earl of Moray
[q. v.J, at Alnwick (Scalachronica, p. 155).
On 5 Sept. he was appointed chief warden of
the marches, and on 9 Oct. one of the com-
missioners to renew the negotiations with
Scotland, and assisted in completing the con-
vention at Edinburgh on 17 March 1328,
which was ratified by Edward at North-
ampton on 4 May (Fcedera, ii. 715,719,734,
740). On 1 March 1328 he obtained a grant
of Warkworth from the king (Cal. Pat.
Rolls, Edw. Ill, p. 243). He had recovered
his Scottish lands under the treaty with
Bruce. In May 1329 he went over to
France with the king, and was present when
Edward did homage at Amiens on 6 June
(Fcedera, ii. 764-5). During 1331 and 1332
he was employed as a justiciar and warden
of the Scottish marches (BAIN, iii. 1026,
1032, 1056, 1057). He was with Edward at
the siege of Berwick in July 1333, and pro-
bably at the battle of Halidon Hill. On
1 Oct. he was appointed to attend Edward
Baliol's parliament, and was present at Edin-
burgh for this purpose in February 1334 (ib.
iii. 1094 ; Fcedem, ii. 876). He had pre-
viously been appointed constable of Berwick,
and afterwards held the offices of constable
of Berwick and Jedworth as compensation
for surrendering his claims on Annandale
and Lochmaben. In February 1335 he like-
wise received all the fees of Patrick, earl of
March, in Northumberland.

In January 1335 he defeated the Scots,
who were raiding in Redesdale (Chron. Edw.
1 and Edw. II, ii. 121). In the following
July he took part in Edward's invasion of
Scotland, advancing from Berwick in com-
pany with Baliol (Chron. Laner cost, p. 281).
In July 1336 he was with Edward III at
Perth, and apparently was again in Scotland
early in 1337 (BAIN, iii. 1209, 1230). In
October 1337 he was fighting with the Scots
in Allendale, and early in 1338 was sent to
besiege Dunbar (ib. iii. 1268 ; Chron. Laner-

cost, p. 295). In February 1339 he was a
commissioner of array at York, and in October
was again directed to help Baliol (Fcedera,
ii. 1070, 1093). On 28 April 1340 he was ap-
pointed to treat with the Scots, and in June
was one of the councillors of the young Duke
of Cornwall during Edward's absence abroad
(ib. ii. 1122, 1125). During 1341 he de-
feated the Scots at Farmley ( Chron. de Melsa,
iii. 49), and was employed in the abortive
attempt to relieve Stirling (BAIN, iii. 1378).
In 1342 he was present at the siege of
Nantes (FROISSART, iii. 24), and in 1343 was
engaged in keeping order on the Scottish
marches (Fcedera, ii. 1225, 1230, 1239). In
1345 he took part in defeating the invasion
of Cumberland by William Douglas (Ypo-
dtffma Neustrice, p. 285). In July 1346 Percy
was one of the guardians of the kingdom
during Edward's absence ; and when in Oc-
tober David Bruce invaded England, he com-
manded the first division at the battle of
Neville's Cross, where his valour contributed
to the English victory (FROISSART, iii. 129,
iv. 20, 22, ed. Luce ; Chron. Lanercost, pp.
348-50). After the battle Percy fell ill,
and so could not share in the advance into
Scotland (ib. p. 352). On 26 Jan. 1347 he
was ordered to serve under Edward Baliol
for a year (BAIN, iii. 1479), and during this
and the following year was engaged in the
Scottish marches. He was employed in the
negotiations with Scotland in 1349 and
1350, and in 1351 was a commissioner of
array in Northumberland. He died on 26 Feb.
1352, and was buried at Alnwick ; his will,
dated 13 Sept. 1349, is printed in ' Testa-
menta Eboracensia,' i. 57-61 (Surtees Soc.)
Percy had been summoned to parliament
from 1322. It was through him and his
father that ' the Percies became the heredi-
tary guardians of the north and the scourge
of Scotland ' (BARTON, Hist. Scotland, iii. 4).
The Lanercost chronicler (p. 350) describes
him as * bonus proeliator, parvus miles et
providus.' He married Idonea (in his will
she is called Imania), daughter of Robert
Clifford, who died in 1365, and founded a
chantry for herself and her husband at
Meaux (Chron. de Melsa, iii. 163). By her
he had six sons and four daughters.

The eldest son, HENRY PERCY, third
BARON PERCY OP ALNWICK (1322-1368),
took part in the campaign of Crecy in 1346
and the expedition to Gascony in 1349.
After his father's death he was on several
occasions employed as warden of the Scottish
marches, and served in Edward's French
expedition in 1355 (AVESBURY, p. 427). He
died on 17 June 1368, having married (1)
Mary (1320-1362), daughter of Henry, earl

Percy

395

Percy

of Lancaster [q. v.], by whom he had two
sons, Henry, first earl of Northumberland,
and Thomas (d. 1403), earl of Worcester,
both of whom are separately noticed ; and
(2) Joan (d. 1369), daughter of John de
Orby, by whom he had a daughter Mary
(1367-1395), who married John, lord Ros of
Hamlake.

The fifth son, THOMAS (1333-1369), was
apparently at Rome when William Bate-
man [q. v.], bishop of Norwich, died in 1355,
and was, at the request of Henry, duke of
Lancaster, provided to that see by the pope,
though only twenty-two years of age. He
was consecrated at Waverley on 3 Jan.
1356. He had some dispute with the monks
of his cathedral about the appropriation of
certain tithes, and undertook extensive re-
pairs in his church, to the cost of which he
contributed four hundred marks. He was
trier of petitions from England, Scotland,
Wales, and Ireland in the parliaments of
1363, 1364-5, 1366, and 1369, in which year
he died on 8 Aug. His will, dated 25 March
1368 and proved 15 Nov. 1369, is preserved
at Lambeth (STUBBS, Reg. Sacr. ; LE NEVE ;
WHARTON, Anglia Sacra, i. 415 ; RTMEK, in.
i. 341 ; Rolls o/Parl ii. 275 et seq. ; WAL-
SINGHAM, Hist. Angl. i. 309 ; LELAND, Col-
lect, i. 182).

[Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II,
Clironicon de Melsa, Murirauth's and Avesbury's
Chronicles (all these in Rolls Ser.) ; Gray's
Scalachronica (Maitland Club) ; Lanercost
Chronicle (Banriatyne Club) ; Gr. le Baker's
Chron. ed. Thompson ; Bain's Calendar of Docu-
ments relating to Scotland; Rymer's Fcedera
(Record edit.) ; Palgrave's Parliamentary Writs ;
Rolls of Parliament ; Calendars of Close Rolls,
Edward II, and Patent Rolls, Edward III;
Dugdale's Baronage, i. 273-6 ; Collins's Peerage,
ed. Brydges, ii. 241-9 ; De Eonblanque's Annals
of the House of Percy, i. 71-96 ; Longman's Life
and Times of Edward III.] C. L. K.

PERCY, SIR HENRY, called HOTSPUR
(1364-1403), born on 20 May 1364, was
eldest son of Henry Percy, first earl of 'North-
umberland [q. v.], by his first wife, Margaret,
daughter of Ralph, fourth baron Neville of
Raby [q. v.] (G. E. C[OKAYNE], Complete
Peerage ; Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, p. 199 ;
DTJGDALE, Baronage, i. 276). His active life
began early. Knighted by the aged Ed-
ward III at Windsor in April 1377, along
with the future Richard II and Henry IV,
who were almost exactly of his own age,
Percy had his first taste of war in the
following year, accompanying his father
when he recovered Berwick Castle from the
Scots after a siege of nine days (WALSING-
HAM, i. 388; BELTZ, pp. 12, 314). He was

soon employed in border affairs, and in 1384
associated with his father as warden of the
marches, becoming in the next year governor
of Berwick. The sleepless activity which
he showed in repressing the restless hostility
of the Scottish borderers won him among
them the sobriquet of Hatspore, that is
Hotspur (WALSINGHAM, ii. 144).

His military reputation was already be-
yond his years, and in the summer of 1386
he was sent over to Calais, where an attack
was expected. But no attack came, and the
fiery Hotspur, weary of inaction, made plun-
dering raids into the enemy's country, and
then, learning that the French meditated an
invasion of England, returned home to repel
it (z'6.) He and his younger brother Ralph
are said by Froissart to have been stationed
at Yarmouth for that purpose. In the
autumn he gave evidence in the famous
Scrope and Grosvenor controversy. Next
year the king's favourites entrusted him
with a squadron to prevent French retalia-
tion for the Earl of Arundel's recent naval
exploits. The chroniclers assert that, being
envious of Percy, they sent him to sea ill-
found, and even sought to inform the French
of his movements (ib. ii. 156 ; MONK OF EVES-
HAM, p. 79). But he executed his commission
in safety, and in the following spring he was
given the Garter vacated by the king's
favourite, the Duke of Ireland, on his con-
demnation by the Merciless parliament.

The Scottish truce drawing to a close, Percy
was once more sent into the north as war-
den of the marches. He seems hardly to
have been fully prepared for the great Scot-
tish invasion in the summer of 1388, but it
was nevertheless the occasion of perhaps his
most famous exploit — the battle of Otter-
burn. There are some discrepancies between
the English and Scottish accounts of the
battle, while the much more circumstantial
narrative of Froissart, which he had, he tells
us, from combatants on both sides, is, as usual,
not without its difficulties. Both marches
were simultaneously invaded, the Earls of
Douglas, March, and Moray harrying North-
umberland. After penetrating, so, at least,
says Froissart (ed. Buchon, xi. 362 sqq.),
to the gates of Durham, they offered battle
before Newcastle, into which Percy and his
brother Ralph had thrown themselves. This
he did not feel himself in sufficient strength
to accept, but promised to fight them within
three days, and they drew off northwards
along the road into Scotland through Redes-
dale (WALSINGHAM, ii. 176). It is rather
implied that the Scots on their part had
undertaken to wait for the time he men-
tioned. Froissart says that Douglas had

Percy

396

Percy

captured Percy's pennon in a skirmish before
Newcastle, and declared he would plant it
on the towers of Dalkeith, but would not
deny its owner an opportunity of recovering
it (cf. BOETHIUS, p. 332). Be this as it may,
on the still summer's evening- of a Wednesday
in August (the 5th according to Hardyng
and Knighton ; a fortnight later according to
Froissart, whose date agrees better with the
royal proclamation of 13 Aug.) (Fcedera, \
vii. 594), Hotspur suddenly fell upon their '
camp at Otterburn in Redesdale, some thirty
miles north-west of Newcastle (HARDYNG,
p. 342 ; KNIGHTON, col. 2728 ; Scotichronicon,
ii. 406). The Scottish leaders were roused
from their supper and did not have time to
completely arm themselves, but the growing
dusk and the general character of the ground
served them well, and any advantage their
assailants may have had in numbers (the es-
timates are conflicting) was neutralised by
the fatigue of the long forced march from
Newcastle (WYNTOUN, iii. 35). They fought
desperately all night by the light of the moon
(FKOISSAKT ; the moon was full on 20 Aug.),
until Douglas fell, whether by unknown
hands or, as the English doubtfully boasted,
by the sword of Hotspur, and Hotspur him-
self was surrounded and captured with his
brother Ralph.

Both sides claimed the victory, the Eng-
lish, however, very faintly. 'It was/ says
Froissart, * the best fought and severest
of all the battles I have related in my his-
tory' [see under DOUGLAS, JAMBS, second
EARL OF DOUGLAS]. The popular imagina-
tion was kindled by its romantic features,
and made it the subject of the well-known
ballad which exists in both Scottish and
English versions (PERCY, Heligues, i. 21-34 ;
CHILD, iii. 302, 315 ; SCOTT, Minstrelsy of
the Border, i. 354). The even more famous
ballad of ' Chevy Chase, or the Hunting of
the Cheviot/ mingles it with incidents which,
if they have any historical basis at all,
belong to a later time. Thomas Barry
[q. v.] wrote a Latin poem upon it in the
sixteenth century. A cross marking the
spot where Douglas is supposed to have
fallen is locally known as Percy's Cross.
Hotspur was captured, according to the
English chroniclers, by the Earl of March
and taken to his castle of Dunbar; but the
Scottish accounts represent his captor as
Sir John Montgomerie [q. v.], who is said to
have built with his ransom the castle of
Polnoon at Eaglesham in Ayrshire.

Percy was free again and in command on
the borders before July 1389. In October his
term of office as warden of Carlisle and the
west march was prospectively prolonged for

five years (Ord. Privy Council, i. 12 d). The
east march was afterwards added. But the
truce of 1389 made his constant presence
there unnecessary. In March 1391 he went
to Calais in the train of Henry of Derby to
take up the challenge of three French knights
who were fighting all comers at Saint Ingle-
vert. The Frenchmen confessed them their
most dangerous opponents (SAINT-DENYS,
i. 680). From 1393 to 1395, perhaps longer,
Percy was governor of Bordeaux. The citi-
zens at first refused to admit him because
he came in the name of John of Gaunt as
Duke of Aquitaine. They would only be
ruled, they said, by the king or his son, if
one was born to him, and Hotspur had to
declare that he carne by the king's authority
( (Annales Ricardi II, p. 158 ; DELPIT, Docu-
\ ments Franqais guise trouvent en Anyleterre,
p. 210).

By the autumn of 1398 he was again
acting as warden of the east march against
Scotland, and with his father joined Henry
of Lancaster at Doncaster immediately after
his landing in the following July. The
French writer Creton is the only authority
for the statement that Hotspur had been
accused to Richard of holding treasonable
language and his father banished for dis-
obeying a summons to court (Archeeologia,
xx. 157). Percy accompanied Henry into
the west, where Richard was taken, beat off
the half-hearted attacks of the Cheshire-
men, and returned to London with Richard's
conqueror (Annales, pp. 246, 250-1). Late
in the year poison was thought to have
been administered to him as well as to
the new king (ib. p. 323). The subse-
quent boast of the Percys that they had
placed Henry on the throne was not without
foundation, and neither Hotspur's nor his
father's services went unrewarded. One of
Henry's first acts was to confirm him as
warden of the east march and governor of
Berwick and Roxburgh, Carlisle and the
west march being given to his father.

The disaffection of Wales and Cheshire call-
ing for a strong hand, he was appointed, before
the first year of the reign was out, justiciary
of Cheshire, North Wales, and Flintshire,
and constable of the castles of Chester, Flint,
Conway, and Carnarvon, with a grant for
life of the Isle of Anglesey and the castle of
Beaumaris, along with the castle and lord-
ship of Bamborough in Northumberland. He
was also sheriff' of the latter county and of
Flintshire. But these border commands were
no beds of roses, and King Henry took little
pains to humour his hot-tempered and for-
midable follower. Conway Castle was be-
trayed to the Welsh on Good Friday 1401,

Percy

397

Percy

and, though Hotspur recovered it after a
month's siege, he could only get the half of
his expenses out of the king, with a hint
that if he had taken proper precautions they
need not have been incurred. He com-
plained bitterly, too, that his soldiers in the
Scottish marches were left unpaid (ADAM OP
USE, p. 60; Chronique de la Tratwn, p. 284 ;
Oi'd. Privy Council, i. 146-53, ii. 57). He
was evidently weary of his Welsh charge,
and on his appointment on 1 Sept. as one of
the commissioners to negotiate a peace with
Scotland, Sir Hugh le Despenser succeeded
him as justiciar (ib. i. 168 ; WYLIE, i. 242).
In March 1402 he was called upon to sur-
render Anglesey to the Prince of Wales, and
to accept compensation out of the Mortimer
estates (Ord. Privy Council, i. 177). Rox-
burgh Castle was at the same time trans-
ferred to Ralph Neville, earl of Westmorland,
the great rival of the Percys in the north.
This arrangement seems to have been part of
a scheme by which Hotspur became lieu-
tenant of North Wales, his uncle, Thomas
Percy, earl of Worcester [q. v.], receiving the
same position in South Wales (ib. i. 146,
173). But the appointment, if made, never
took effect.

The state of affairs on the Scottish border
imperatively demanded the presence of the
warden of the east march. After a pre-
liminary raid in June, the Scots in August
repeated the great invasion of 1388. A
great force under Murdoch Stewart, earl of
Fife, son of the regent Albany, and Archi-
bald, fourth earl of Douglas, harried North-
umberland with fire and sword, and, accord-
ing to one account, penetrated beyond the
Wear ( WTNTOUN). Thirty French knights
were with them. But the Percys had now
the assistance of the cool-headed George
Dunbar, earl of March, Hotspur's old anta-
gonist at Otterburn. They occupied a posi-
tion at Millfield on the Till, some six miles
north of Wooler, completely commanding
the line of retreat of the main body of the
Scots. The latter coming up on 14 Sept.,
and finding their progress barred, halted
irresolutely on the slope of Humbledon Hill
(called by the chroniclers Homildoun Hill),
within bowshot of the English. March re-
strained Hotspur's eagerness to charge, and
the English archers riddled the exposed ranks
of the Scots. Within an hour the battle was
won, the English men-at-arms having never
come into action. Five earls, including
Douglas and Fife, and many scores of gentle-
men of name laid down their arms; five
hundred of the fugitives were drowned in
the Tweed,' thirteen miles from the field
(WALSINGHAM, ii. 251 ; MONK OF EVESHAM,

p. 180 ; HARDYNG [a page of Hotspur, who
was present], p. 359 ; WYLIE, i. 291).

This brilliant success of the Percys stood
in sharp contrast to the miserable failure of
the king's own expedition into Wales, and
their relations, which for some time had not
been very cordial, soon became strained almost
to breaking-point. Henry was threatened by
a combination of Scots, Welsh, and French,
and his position was critical. Yet he gave
mortal offence to Hotspur by forbidding the
ransom of his brother-in-law, Sir Edmund
Mortimer [q. v.], who had been captured by
Glendower, and by taking into his own hands
the prisoners made at Humbledon. Hotspur
refused to send up Douglas to London with
j the other prisoners, and, in a stormy inter-
i view with the king during the October par-
liament, demanded permission to ransom
Mortimer. Henry refused, and high words
were exchanged, the king calling him a
traitor, and even drawing his dagger upon
I him. Whereupon Hotspur withdrew, crying,
j 'Not here, but in the field' (Cont. Eulog.
Hist. iii. 295). Wavrin's version is that the
king had given him *ung grant soufflet.'
Meanwhile, Hotspur's father had been press-
ing for payment of the arrears of his own
and his son's salaries as wardens of the
marches, while Henry, on being asked what
had become of Richard's treasure, threw the
responsibility upon the earl. But an out-
ward reconciliation was effected, Henry
appointing commissioners to report on all
claims in reference to the Scottish pri-
soners, and endeavouring to conciliate the
earl, and perhaps dissociate him from his
son, by a grant (March 1403) of Scotland
south of the Tweed, including the county
of Douglas.

Hotspur in May besieged the border peels
of Cocklaw, near Yetholm, and Ormiston,
near Hawick, but, meeting with considerable
resistance, departed with the undertaking to
surrender if not relieved by 1 Aug., and re-
crossed the border. The arrangement was
communicated to the king, who was on his
way northward in the middle of July to
assist the Percys on the borders, when he
suddenly learnt that Hotspur was on the
Welsh border and had thrown off his autho-
rity (Ord. Privy Council, i. 207; F&dera,
viii. 313). He was aware that the Percys
were still disaffected, but does not seem to
have been prepared for their revolt. They
had written to many nobles protesting their
loyalty, but criticising Henry's government,
more especially his financial administration,
and expressing their determination to get
those who poisoned his mind against them
replaced by better counsellors. A large

Percy

398

Percy

number of those addressed are said to have
sent assurances of support (HlRDYNG, p. 361).
The king heard of these letters, and, seeking
to remove the impression they had made,
denied that he had left the Percys to bear
the whole burden of the border warfare, but
promised them vaguely further sums (for the
state of the account between the Percys and
the crown see RAMSAY, i. 57). A demand
from the earl for an immediate advance as
late as 26 June possibly hastened Henry's
departure for the north (Ord. Privy Council,
i. 204-7).

But this more or less open disaffection
concealed a conspiracy against his throne.
Secretly encouraged by Archbishop Scrope,
the Duke of York, and others, the Percies had
come to an understanding with Glendower
and Sir Edmund Mortimer, who since the
previous November had definitely gone over
to Owen and married his daughter. Henry
was to be deposed in favour of the young Earl
of March, the nephew of Hotspur's wife, and
Wales was to be left independent under
Owen. Shortly after his father's last letter
to the king, Hotspur threw off the mask, and
hastened, with 160 horse, through Lancashire
to Chester, where he arrived on Monday,
9 July, and took up his residence in the
house of one Petronilla Clark (WYLIE, i.
357). He was accompanied by the Earl of
Douglas and other Scottish prisoners, whom
he had set free. A proclamation that King
Richard was with them, and could be seen
either in Chester Castle or at Sandiway, be-
tween Chester and Northwich, on 17 July,
caused the Cheshire adherents of the late
king to flock to his standard. Among them
were Richard Venables, baron of Kinderton ;
Richard Vernon, baron of Shipbrook, and a
number of the Cheshire clergy. Many mounted
Richard's badge of the white hart. But when
Hotspur had been joined by his uncle Thomas
Percy, earl of Worcester, and was moving
southwards with a view to a junction on the
Severn with Glendower, the pretence that
Richard still lived was dropped, Edmund of
March was declared the rightful king, and
letters of defiance were sent forth, in which,
as ' Protectors of the Commonwealth,' they
accused * Henry of Lancaster ' of breaking
an oath made to them at Doncaster in 1399
that he came not to claim the kingdom but
only his inheritance, of starving King Richard
to death, and of tyrannical government
(HARBYNG, p. 352). The statement of more
than one chronicler that they advanced as
far eastwards as Lichfield seems most im-
probable, if only from the fact that the king
was there from 17 July (Cont. Eulog. Hist.
iii. 396 : Fcedera, viii. 313).

Early in the morning of Saturday, 21 July,
they appeared, by the Oswestry road, at the
Castle Foregate of Shrewsbury. But to their
astonishment the banner of Henry was dis-
played from the walls. Henry had learnt of
their treason by 16 July, and had been col-
lecting troops; on the advice of the Scottish
Earl of March he had made a forced march
of forty-five miles to Shrewsbury on the
Friday, though his musters were not yet
complete, in order to cut off the Percies
from Glendower, who was in south Wales.
Drawing back along the Whitchurch road
for some three and a half miles, Hotspur
took up an advantageous position on the
slope of the Hayteley field, a little to the
left of the road in the parish of Albright
Hussey (RAMSAY, i. 60, with map ; cf. WYLIE,
i. 360). His front was protected by a
tangled crop of peas and, according to Sir
James Ramsay, three small ponds; but it
has been questioned whether these were per-
manent features of the site. The king, fol-
lowing, drew up his forces at the foot of the
slope. Hotspur called for his favourite sword,
and on being told that it had been left behind
at the village of Berwick, where he had
spent the previous night without hearing its
name, he turned pale and said, ' Then has my
plough reached its last furrow ! ' He had
been warned by a soothsayer that he should
die at Berwick, but had never doubted that
Berwick-on-Tweed was meant. The omen
possibly made him listen more readily to the
offer to treat which Henry sent by the abbot
of Shrewsbury ; and his uncle went down
to the royal camp. But nothing came of the
negotiations ; and shortly after midday the
king set forward his banners. ' St. George ! '
was the cry on one side, ' Esperance Percy ! '
on the other. The deadly fire of the Cheshire
archers broke part of the, royal line, but the
Prince of Wales carried the slope, and the
battle soon resolved itself into a desperate
hand-to-hand fight. Hotspur and Douglas,
with a chosen band of thirty, cut their way
to the royal standard, beat it down, and, as
they supposed, slew the king. But the pru-
dent March had removed him to a place of
greater safety ; and it was only one clad in
his armour that had fallen. At last Percy,
pressing on ahead of liis men, was brought
down by an unknown hand. His followers,
doubtful whether he had taken the king or
had himself perished, falteringly raised the
cry ' Henry Percy King.' But the king
lifted his voice and shouted to them, ' Henry
Percy is dead' (Annales Henrici /F,p. 368).
After the ' sory bataill/ the forerunner of
sorrows for England, was finished, his body,
over which the king is said to have shed

Percy

399

Percy

tears, was delivered to his kinsman, Thomas
Neville, lord Furnival, who buried it in his
family chapel at Whitchurch, sixteen miles
north of the battlefield. But a day or two
later, in order to prevent any rumours that
he was still alive, the body was brought back
to Shrewsbury, rubbed in salt, and placed
erect between^ two millstones by the side of
the pillory hi the open street (WYLIE, i.
364; cf. Chronique de la Traison, p. 285).
After a few days' exposure the head was cut
off, and sent to be fixed on one of the gates
of York ; the quarters were hung above the
gates of London, Bristol, Newcastle, and
Chester.

His wife Elizabeth Mortimer, daughter of
Edmund Mortimer, fourth earl of March,
and Philippa, granddaughter of Edward III,
was born at Usk on 12 Feb. 1371. She
was put under arrest after Hotspur's death
(Fcedera, viii. 334), but subsequently mar-
ried Thomas de Camoys, lord Oamoys, and
was alive in 1417. She may be ' the Isabel
Camoyse, wife of Thomas Camoyse, knt.,'
who died in 1444, and was buried in Friars
Minors. By her Hotspur had one son, Henry
(1394-1455) [q. v.], to whom the earldom of
Northumberland, forfeited by his grand- |
father, was restored by Henry V in 1414 ; |
and a daughter Elizabeth, married, first, to i
John, lord Clifford (d. 1422), and, secondly, |
to Ralph Neville, second earl of Westmor- i
land.

Hotspur is the last and not the least in ,
the long roll of chivalrous figures whose j
prowess fills the pages of Froissart. He had |
the virtues and the defects of his class and j
time. A doughty fighter rather than a skil- |
ful soldier, he was instinct with stormy |
energy, passionate and 'intolerant of the j
shadow of a slight.'

[Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Proceedings and
Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas;
Kymer's Foedera, original ed.; Annales Ricardi
II. and Henrici IV (with Trokelowe), Continna- j
tio Eulogii Historiarum, Walsin^ham's His- I
toria Anglicana, and Wavrin (Waurin), all in
Rolls Ser. ; Hardyng's Chronicle, ed. Ellis ; j
Monk of Evesham's Chronicle, ed. Thomas
Hearne (1729) ; Adam of Usk, ed. Mnunde
Thompson ; Knighton in Tw.ysden's Decem
Scriptores ; Chronique de la Traiscn de Richart
Deux, ed. for English Hist. Soc. ; Creton in
Archaeologia, vol. xx. ; Wyntoun's Chronicle
and Liber Pluscardensis in the Scottish Histo-
rians; Boethius's (Boece) Historia Scotorum,
Paris, 1575 ; Wallon's Richard II ; Ramsay's
Lancaster and York ; Wylie's History of
Henry IV ; Percy's Reliques of Ancient English
Poetry ; Child's English and Scottish Ballads ;
Hodgson's History of Northumberland ; R.
White's His'orv of the Battle of Otterburn ;

Di mock-Fletcher's Battlefield Church, Shrews-
bury, 1889 ; G-. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peer-
age.] J. T-T.

PERCY, HENRY, first EARL OF NORTH-
UMBERLAND (1342-1408), son of Henry, third
baron Percy of Alnwick [see under PERCY,
HENRY, second BARON], by his first wife,
Mary, daughter of Henry, earl of Lancaster
(1381 P-1345) [q. v.], was born in 1342. In
1359 he married Margaret, daughter of Ralph
Neville, fourth Baron Neville of Raby [q. v.],
and widow of William, lord Ros of Ham-
lake, or Helmsley ; in that year and the
next he was a leader of troops in the French
war, and was knighted before October 1360,
in which month he appears as one of the
guarantors of the treaty of Bretigny at Calais
(Fcedera, iii. 518, 531). He was appointed
to treat with David Bruce in 1362, being then
a warden of the marches towards Scotland
(ib. pp. 645, 659). In 1366 he was made a
knight of the Garter (BELTZ), and the next
year was a warden of the east marches towards
Scotland. On the death of his father in
1368 he succeeded to his barony, and did
homage for his lands, was appointed a war-
den of the east marches towards Scotland,
and constable of Jedburgh Castle (DOYLE).
When the war with France broke out again
in 1369 he was ordered to go with others to
secure Ponthieu, but the French took pos-
session of the province before the expedition
sailed (FROISSART. i. ii. c. 262). He crossed
with the Duke of Lancaster to Calais in
August, and took part in his campaign in
France. In 1370 he was appointed a warden
of the west, as well as the east, marches to-
wards Scotland (Fccdem, iii. 896). He joined
the abortive expedition undertaken by Ed-
ward III in 1372 in the hope of relieving
Thouars. Disputes having arisen between
him and William, first earl of Douglas
(1327P-1384) [q. v.], in 1373, with reference
to Jedburgh Forest, the king appointed com-
missioners to settle their quarrel (ib. pp. 971,
1011). In that year he bought the con-
stableship of Mitford Castle. Northumber-
land, of the crown, and the wardship of the
lands of the heirs of the Earl of Atholl in
that county, and in the summer took part
I in the expedition of Lancaster against France.
I On the meeting of the 'Good parliament ' in
I April 1376, the commons having requested
! to be assisted in their deliberations by the
! lords, Percy was one of the magnates chosen
1 to advise with them ; they upheld the com-
mons in their resolve to make supply depen-
dent on redress of grievances. He was held to
be specially zealous in his desire for the public
good, and brought before parliament an ac-
! cusation against Lord Latimer [see LATIMER,

Percy

400

Percy

WILLIAM, fourth BAEON], the king's cham-
berlain, whom he charged with suppressing
a letter sent to the king from Rochelle, and
with imprisoning the bearer. At first Latimer
tried to avoid producing the prisoner, and
the Londoners were highly indignant at see-
ing Percy confounded through his having
taken up the cause of a man whom he could
not find (Chronicon Anfflia, pp. 81, 82).
When the parliament was dissolved, Percy
was won over by Lancaster to the court
party by the promise of the marshal's office.
He was believed to have dissuaded the duke
from taking the life of Sir Peter de la Mare
[q. v.], the late speaker, but his defection
from the popular cause was bitterly resented,
and made him as much disliked as he had
before been loved (ib. pp. 105, 108). He
entered on the marshal's office on or about
1 Dec., though his formal appointment is
dated later.

In common with Lancaster he took up the
cause of Wiclif, and when on 19 Feb.
1377 Wiclif was summoned before the
bishops at St. Paul's, Percy walked be-
fore him as marshal, and used violence to
the people in order to clear the way through
the crowd in the church. The bishop of
London [see COFRTENAY, WILLIAM] declared
that he would have no such doings in the
church, and an altercation ensued. When the
lady-chapel was reached, Percy demanded
that Wiclif should be allowed to sit before
his judges, saying that the more the charges
were that he had to answer, the more need
he had of a comfortable seat. On this he and
the bishops came to high words. On that
day he and Lancaster had advised the king to
supersede the mayor by appointing a captain
over the city, and to authorise the marshal to
execute his office within the city ; and this,
together with their insults to the bishop,
greatly excited the citizens against them. The
next day Lord Fitzwalter appeared before the
common council, and declared that a prisoner
was detained in the marshal's house contrary
to law, and warned the citizens that if they
let such things pass they would live to repent
it. The citizens took arms, broke into the
marshalsea, brought the prisoner out, burnt
the stocks in which he had been set, and
searched every room to find the marshal.
Not finding him, they rushed to the duke's
palace, the Savoy, thinking to find him there.
Percy and the duke were dining together at
the house of a certain William Ypres. They
were warned of their danger by one of the
duke's knights, and escaped by water to
Kennington, to the house of the Princess of
Wales, who gave them shelter. When a day
or two later Percy returned to parliament,

he went to Westminster attended by an
armed retinue (ib. pp. 117-30). On 8 May
he received his formal appointment as marshal
of England, and was further made captain
in the marches of Calais (Fcedera, iii. 1078).
Shortly before the king's death Sir John
Menstre worth, lying in the marshal's prison
under sentence of death, entrusted him with
a letter to the king, and it was believed that
Percy suppressed it.

On lo July the young king, Richard II,
the influence of Lancaster being in the ascen-
dant, created Percy Earl of Northumberland,
and he thus became earl-marshal. Neverthe-
less Margaret, elder daughter of Thomas of
Brotherton (1300-1338) [q.v.], second son
of Edward I, who had been earl of Norfolk
and earl-marshal, asserted her right to the
office, and claimed to execute it by deputy at
the coronation. It was, however, declared that
the office was in the king's gift, and, forasmuch
as there was no time to hear and finally decide
the case, that Percy should hold the office
temporarily, saving the rights of all concerned
(Liber Custumarum, p. 548). The new earl
therefore acted as marshal at the coronation on
the 16th, and on that and the preceding day
showed so much courtesy and forbearance to
the crowd that he regained no small part of his
former popularity. He then resigned the mar-
shal's staff, alleging the pressure of his private
affairs, and being, it was thought, unwilling
to contest the office with the Countess Mar-
garet (Chron. Anylice, p. 165). His presence
was needed in the north, for the Scots, under
the Earl of Dunbar, pillaged and burnt Rox-
burgh. Northumberland retaliated by enter-
ing Scotland with a large force and wasting
the lands of Dunbar, burning everything that
he came across in three days'march. On 12 Dec.
he was again appointed a warden of the east
and west marches, and on 22 Oct. 1378 a
joint commissioner to treat with Scotland.
Hearing towards the end of November that
the Scots had surprised Berwick, he, in com-
pany with his eldest son, Sir Henry, called
Hotspur [q. v.], attacked the place, and re-
took it after a fierce struggle. In 1380 he
had a dispute with the men of Newcastle
and Hull about a Scots ship which they had
taken, and which he claimed as a prize, either
wholly or in part, on behalf of the crown.
The ship was finally taken possession of by a
Hull man, and the earl's claim failed (ib. p.
267). A serious inroad of the Scots was
made across the border in the summer ; they
wasted parts of Cumberland and Westmor-
land, pillaged Penrith, threatened Carlisle,
and carried off great booty, doing the earl
damage to the amount of more than one
thousand marks. He was preparing to take

Percy

401

Percy

vengeance on them when he was forbidden to | surrendered on condition of receiving- two
proceed by the king. He at once went to j thousand marks of English gold, and being
the council at London, was received with allowed to march off with their goods. Ao-ain
flattering words, and was bidden to wait and | in 1385, the Scots and their French allies in-
bringhis complaint before the next marchers' ! vaded England, destroyed the villages round
court (ib. p. 270). In June 1381 he was | Alnwick, and did much mischief in Northum-
appointed captain against the rebels in York- | berland, but retreated on hearing that the
shire (DOYLE). On the outbreak of the j earl and other English lords were marching
villeins' insurrection the Duke of Lancaster to meet them (FROISSART, ii. c. 235). The
made a truce with the Scots. This seems to | earl took part in the king's invasion of Scot-
have offended the earl, who probably thus land which followed. In 1387 the king, who
lost the power of forcing them to make him was set upon overthrowing the party of re-
amends; he thwarted the duke, and did him a • form then in power, sent Northumberland

i * • r i r r\ "i I ?••••••

serious disservice [see under JOHN OF GAUNT].
A violent quarrel ensued; it seems probable
that the earl, seeing that the duke was un-
popular and that his power in England was
lessened, was not unwilling to break with
him. Lancaster laid his complaints against
him before the king, and the earl was sum-
moned to appear before the council at Berk-
hampstead, which was attended by nearly
all the earls in the kingdom. Lancaster kept
his temper, and stated his charges quietly ;
but the earl behaved with the vehemence
characteristic of his race (' more gent is
sure'), answered him with abuse, and re-
fused to be silent when the king bade him.
His disobedience was punished by arrest, as
though he had been guilty of treason ; but he
was bailed by the Earls of Warwick and
Suffolk. He attended parliament in Novem-
ber, accompanied by armed followers, and
was received with favour by the Londoners,
with whom he was again popular. The duke
was also attended by an armed force, and
the peace of the kingdom was endangered.
Vain efforts were made in parliament for
some time to compose their quarrel, and at
last the king interfered and compelled them
to be reconciled ( Chron. Anglice, pp. 327-30).
Writs were again issued appointing the
earl a warden of the marches towards Scot-
land, and in November 1383 he was made
admiral of the north, and held that office for
fourteen months (DOYLE). In that year he
made a raid into Scotland in company with the
Earl of Nottingham, and wasted the country
as far as Edinburgh. The Scots revenged
themselves later by ravaging his lands. In
December 1384, while he was attending par-
liament, the Scots, through the treachery of
his lieutenant, obtained possession of Berwick
Castle, which was in the earl's custody. Lan-
caster is said to have gladly seized this oppor-
tunity of spiting his enemy, and to have pro-
cured that the lords should pronounce sen-
tence of forfeiture against him for having thus
lost one of the royal castles ; but the king re-
mitted him all penalty. He gathered an army
and besieged the castle. The garrison soon

VOL. XLIV.

to arrest one of its leaders, the Earl of Arun-
del, at Reigate Castle. Northumberland,
however, found the earl at the head of a
strong force, and did not therefore carry out
his commission. He was probably not anxious
to do so, for when in November the king
contemplated resisting Gloucester and the
other lords by war, Northumberland told him
plainly that they were loyal, and were acting
for his good, but were aggrieved by his evil
advisers, and urged him to behave wiselv
and to invite them to state their grievance's
(KNIGHTON, col. 2698).

In March 1388 he was appointed to treat
with the Scots. In the summer the Scots
made a great raid across the border under the
Earls of Douglas, Dunbar, and Morav, and
ravaged the land to the gates of Durham,
intending to return by way of Newcastle.
The earl sent his sons, Sir Henry and Sir
Ralph, to Newcastle, while he himself re-
mained at Alnwick, thinking that he might
thus take them on both sides. His sons
met the Scots in battle at Otterburn, near
Woolley [see under PERCY, SIR HENRY, 1364-
1403], In 1389 he was appointed captain
of Calais, and in 1390 was a commissioner to
treat with Flanders ( DOYLE). He was re-
called from Calais in February 1391, and was
again appointed to guard the east Scottish
march (WALSINGHAM, ii. 203). The Scots
made a raid across the east march in 1393,
carried off much booty, and slew some men
of note. The earl was much blamed for not
keeping stricter ward, for he received seven
thousand marks a year from the treasury
for his expenses (Annales Ricardill, p. 164).
He was present at the interview between the
kings of England and France at Guisnes in
October 1396, and was one of the four great
English lords that acted as the French king's
escort. When Richard took vengeance on
his enemies and assumed despotic power in
1397, he reckoned on the earl's support. In
February 1398 he was appointed by the par-
liament of Shrewsbury as one of the com-
mittee empowered to execute the functions
of parliament. He soon became indignant

D D

Percy

402

Percy

at Richard's violent proceedings, and both
lie and his son Henry spoke strongly of the
king's misgovernment. Their words were
reported to Richard when he was about to
set sail for Ireland. The king was wroth,
and sent a special summons to the earl to
come to him, besides the summons that he
had already received to attend him to Ire-
land. The earl did not obey, and the king
sentenced him and his son to banishment.
He made arrangements to take refuge in
Scotland, but the king's departure caused
him to delay (FROISSART, iv. c. 70; Traison, p.
34), and on the landing of Henry of Lancas-
ter [see HENRY IV] in July 1399 he joined
him in Yorkshire with a large force. Richard
sent the Duke of Exeter from Conway to
Henry, who was then at Chester, requesting
him to send the earl to him with a message
(Annales Ricardi, p. 249). On his way the
earl, it is said, left his armed retinue in am-
bush, and proceeded to Conway with only a
few attendants. There he had a conference
with Richard, persuaded him to ride with
him to meet Henry, and it was asserted re-
ceived from him a declaration that he was
ready to renounce the crown (ib. ; Traison,
pp. 50-2). He brought Richard as a captive
to Henry at Flint on 19 Aug., and rode with
Henry and the fallen king to London. On
29 Sept. he recited before Henry and a great
council of the magnates of the kingdom the
promise of abdication which he asserted that
he had received from Richard, and Henry
was the next day accepted as king by parlia-
ment. On the same day the new king made
the earl constable of England, and shortly
afterwards gave him the Isle of Man to hold
by carrying at the coronation the sword that
Henry wore on landing. Northumberland
also received certain lands and constable-
ships in Wales and the border, before held
by Roger, earl of March, the captaincy of
Carlisle, and the wardenship of the west
march, with an income of 1,500/. to main-
tain it in time of peace (WTLIE, Henry IV, i.
2o-6 ; DOYLE ; DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 278 ;
Annales Henrici IV, p. 311).

To Northumberland Henry largely owed
the success of his attempt on the crown. For
a time the earl was one of the new king's
chief supporters, and seems to have been re-
garded with affection by him. Northumber-
land was continued in his membership of his
privy council, and was, in common with the
king, blamed for the leniency shown to the
evil counsellors of Richard. He was soon busy
with the affairs of the Scottish march, for in
August 1400 the king invaded Scotland. On
Henry's return the Scots attempted to re-
taliate, and in December the earl urged the

necessity of strengthening Berwick and Car-
lisle. In February 1401 he was appointed a
joint commissioner to treat with the envoys
of the king of the Romans, then in London,
concerning a proposed marriage between
Henry's daughter Blanche and their master's
eldest son (Fcedera, viii. 176). In March,
April, and May he was engaged in negotiations
for peace with Scotland ( WYLIE, i. 191-2), and
in October met the Earl of Douglas [see DOU-
GLAS, ARCHIBALD, fourth EAKL] at a confer-
ence at Yetham, in Roxburghshire {Royal
Letters, Hen. IV,i.53). Nothing was effected,
and war began again on the border. Douglas
in 1402 sent to Henry declaring that the re-
newal of the war was due to Northumber-
land ; but this Henry, after consulting with
the earl, refused to admit ; and he gave the
earl authority, together with his son and the
Earl of Westmorland, to treat with Scot-
land at a fitting time, and meanwhile to en-
deavour to win over to the English side any
of the Scottish nobles that were inclined to
it (ib. p. 64 ; Fcedera, viii. 251 ; WYLIE, i.
237). In August a large army of Scots,
under Douglas and Murdoch Stewart, ravaged
Northumberland and Durham, and on their
way home were intercepted by an English
army under the earl, his son Henry, and the
Earl of March on 14 Sept. The Scots took
their station on Homildoun, or Humbledon,
Hili, near Wooler, the English being drawn
up at Millfield-on-the-Till. The English
won a complete victory, utterly routing the
enemy, and taking a large number of pri-
soners of high rank, among whom were Dou-
glas and Murdoch Stewart, the Earls of An-
gus, Moray, and Orkney, and many barons
(Annales Henr. p. 344; Scotichronicon, ii.
433; WYNTOTJN, ii. 401; WYLIE, i. 292;
Lancaster and York, i. 47-8). On the 22nd
Henry issued an order that the prisoners
were not to be ransomed or set free, pro-
mising, however, to respect the rights of the
captors (Fosdera, viii. 278). The earl at-
tended the parliament opened on the 30th ;
the commons, on 16 Oct., requested the king
to show him special favour in consideration
of his late victory, and on the 20th he pre-
sented some of his principal prisoners to the
king in parliament (Rolls of Parliament, iii.
485 sq.) When, however, the commons, dis-
contented at the demand for grants, asked
what had become of the last king's treasure,
Henry replied that the earl and others had
had it. The commons asked that an official
inquiry should be made into the matter, but
the king refused (Eulogium, iii. 395). On
2 March 1403 the earl received from the king
a grant of all the lands of the Earl of Douglas,
which may roughly be described as the

Percy

403

Percy

country south of the Tweed, with Galloway.
This vast territory, though declared to be
annexed to England, was not in Henry's
power, and he granted it to the earl that he
might conquer it. An attempt to take pos-
session of it was checked by the resistance
of two fortresses, and the earl agreed that
the sieges should be suspended until 1 Aug.,
on which date the garrisons, if not relieved,
were to surrender. In May he pressed the
king for supplies ; the Scots were preparing
to relieve the fortresses ; he must have the
money that the king owed to him and his
son. Again, on 26 June, he wrote urgently,
representing the disgrace that would befall
the kingdom if he were not enabled to take
the places, and declaring that, though it was
reported that he and his son had had 60,000/.
of the king since his accession, more than
20,000/. of that amount was then due to
him. He signed this letter ' Your Matha-
thias,' thus comparing himself and his sons
to the patriotic heroes of the Maccabaean
house (Proceedings of the Privy Council, i.
203-4). It has been calculated that the
Percys, the earl, his brother Thomas, Earl
of Worcester, and his son Henry, called Hot-
spur, had received from the king, in money,
41,750/., besides the profits of their lands,
and anything that they may have had from
Richard's treasure (Lancaster and York, i.
57). On the other hand, there seems no
reason to doubt that this sum was exhausted
in the continual wars that they waged against
the national enemies. Early in July the king
marched northwards with a force to support
them.

The Percys rose in revolt. Henry Percy
had special grievances against the king, in
which his father had some share. North-
umberland was thwarted by the king's in-
ability to supply him with the money that he
needed for the war with the Scots, he had
been treated somewhat shabbily with respect
to the Scottish prisoners, he had good reason
to suspect the king of endeavouring to re-
present him and his family as the cause of
the poverty of the realm, and he was pro-
bably also jealous of the Earl of Westmor-
land, the earl's nephew by his first wife and
the head of the rival house of the Nevilles
of Raby. He made an alliance with Owen
Glendower [q. v.], raised a large force, and
joined his brother and son in putting out a
manifesto declaring that the king had ob-
tained the throne by fraud, demanding that
the public ills should be redressed by the
employment of wise counsellors, and com-
plaining that the money raised by taxes was
not used for the good of the kingdom, and
was spent uselessly (Annales Henr. p. 361 ;

HARDYNG, p. 352). Henry Percy was de-
feated and slain at the battle of Shrewsbury
on the 21st, and his uncle, the Earl of
Worcester, was beheaded. The earl, who
was marching to join his son a few days after
this battle, found his way barred by the Earl
of Westmorland, and retreated to Newcastle,
where the burgesses at first shut the gates
against him, and later would only allow him
to enter with his personal attendants, refusing
to admit his army. From Newcastle he retired
to his castle of Warkworth, where he re-
ceived a summons from the king to meet
him at York, with a promise that he should
not be harmed before he had made his de-
fence in parliament. He appeared before
the king on 11 Aug., was received coldly,
and excused himself by declaring that in
the late rising and much else his son had
acted without his approval (Eulogium, iii.
398). The king took him with him to Ponte-
fract, where he agreed to give up his castles
to be commanded by officers appointed by
the king ; he was deprived of the office of
constable, and was sent to Baginton, near
Coventry, where he was kept in custody
until February 1404, when he was brought
before parliament. The lords held that his
acts did not amount to treason, but only to
a trespass, which might be punished by a
fine. At his own request he took an oath
of fealty to the king in parliament on the
cross of St. Thomas, and the king pardoned
him the fine. On the 9th the commons
thanked the king for showing him mercy,
and he and Westmorland were publicly re-
conciled (Rot. ParL iii. 524). He was re-
stored to his dignities, though not to the
constableship, and to his possessions, with
the exception of grants made by the king, as
the lordship of the Isle of Man (Annales
Henr. p. 379). The captains of several of his
castles refused to admit the king's officers,
and in May Henry went northwards to en-
force their submission. After repeated sum-
monses the earl appeared before him at
Pontefract about midsummer, bringing with
him his three grandsons in order to remove all
suspicion ; he agreed to give up the castles of
Berwick and Jedburgh, an equivalent being
promised to him, and departed in peace (ib.
p. 390 ; WYLIE, i. 450, 452). This arrange-
ment was afterwards cancelled by the king,
and the earl retained the castles (to. ii. 56-7).
In profession he was at this time loyal,
though he was really discontented and ready
for mischief, his uncertain attitude adding
in no small degree to the political difficulties
of the kingdom. When summoned to the
council in January 1405, he wrote a letter
to the king excusing himself on the score of

D D 2

Percy

404

Percy

age and health, and signing it ' your humble
Matathyas.' On 28 Feb. he made an
agreement with Owen Glendower and Sir
Edmund Mortimer partitioning England and
Wales between them, in the belief that an
old prophecy concerning the division of
Britain was to be fulfilled ; his own share
was twelve northern and eastern counties
( Chronicon, ed. Giles, pp. 39-42) . In March
he attended the privy council at West-
minster. Before the end of April his treaty
with Owen Glendower seems to have been
known, and the king declared him a traitor.
A message from the king was sent to him
early in May, and he put the messenger
into" prison (WYLIE, ii. 178). About the
same time, finding that his rival Westmor-
land, whom he was in the habit of accusing
of spite and ingratitude, was staying at a
castle which Mr. Wylie identifies with that of
Wilton-le-Wear, belonging to Sir Ralph Eure
[see NEVILLE, RALPH, sixth BAEON NEVILLE
OF RABY and first EAKL OF WESTMOELAND]
(ib.\ he marched by night with four hundred
armed men in the hope of surprising him ; but
Westmorland was forewarned, and left before
he arrived. Northumberland was busy forti-
fying and victualling his castles when he re-
ceived a visit from Lord Bardolf, with whom
he was already in treasonable communication,
joined himself with him and Sir William
Clifford, and before the end of the month
was in open revolt. The insurrection was
crushed while he was bringing his forces to
aid the rebels, and he, with Bardolf and a
small following, fled to Berwick, where the
castle was held by his men. The mayor at
first refused to admit him into the town, but
did so on the earl's assurance that he was
loyal to the king, and was merely at feud
with his neighbours. The king advanced
northwards, taking some of his castles. At
his coming, the earl and Bardolf fled to Scot-
land, where they were received by Sir David
Fleming, and were lodged first at St. An-
drews and then at Perth. The earl's pos-
sessions were confiscated and his castles
taken or surrendered. Early in 1406 the Scots
offered to deliver him up to the king ; but
Fleming informed him of their intention, and
he and Bardolf escaped to Wales, where they
were received by Owen Glendower (to this
date has been referred the partition treaty
between the earl, Owen, and Mortimer, ib.
pp. 375-81 ; but the only authority that re-
cords it dates it, as above, 28 Feb. 1405, and
expressly states that it was divulged before
the earl's flight to Scotland). Later in the
year they went to France, the earl, before
entering Scotland, having attempted to open
negotiations with the Duke of Orleans;

they appeared before the king and his coun-
cil, and asked for help against King Henry,
declaring that they were supporters of the
young Earl of March. They were refused,
and seem to have gone thence to Holland,
and in the summer of 1407 again took re-
fuge in Scotland (JUVENAL BBS UESINS,
an. 1406; Chronique de St. Denys, iii. 427 ;

MONSTEELET, i. C. 27 ; IlAEDYNG, p. 364 ;

Lancaster and York, i. 112). Believing that
King Henry was so generally hated, and that
popular feeling would be so strong in their
favour that adherents would quickly join
them, they crossed the border in February
1408, and advanced to Thirsk, where they
put out a proclamation that they had come
to relieve the people from unjust taxation.
Thence they marched to Grimbald Bridge,
near Knaresborough, where they found Sir
Thomas Rokeby, the sheriff of Yorkshire,
at the head of the forces of the shire, holding
the passage of the Nidd ; they turned aside
to Wetherby, and on the 19th were at Tad-
caster. They gave Rokeby battle on Mon-
day the 20th on Bramham Moor, in the
neighbourhood of Tadcaster ; their troops
were defeated and the earl was slain in the
battle. His head was cut off and stuck
upon a stake on London Bridge, where its
venerable grey hair excited no small sorrow
among the people (OTTEEBOTTENE, pp. 262-3;
WALSINGHAM, ii. 278) ; his body was quar-
tered, parts being sent for exposure to Lon-
don, Lincoln, Berwick, and Newcastle ; but
they were afterwards delivered to his friends
for burial (DUGDALE).

Northumberland was magnificent in his
daily life, gracious in manner, and given to
courting popularity. Over a large part of
northern England, where the feudal tie was
stronger than in the south, he had almost
kingly power ; he kept great state, and was
faithfully served by his knights and re-
tainers. Prompt and fearless in war. he was
the hero and champion of the English of the
northern marches in their almost ceaseless
strife with the Scots (see tho ballad of ' Chevy
Chase '). He probably desired good and
vigorous government, and was not wholly
insincere in his profession of anxiety for the
public welfare. At the same time his actions
were really the results of selfish motives, of
ambition, jealousy of the rival house of Ne-
ville, anger, pride, or mortification. Though
he was exceedingly crafty, his temper was
violent, and his policy devoid of wisdom.
Proud, passionate, unstable, and faithless, he
was never to be relied on except when his
own interests were to be served or his feel-
ings gratified by his adherence to the cause
he had adopted. His desertion of the popu-

Percy

405

Percy

lar cause in 1377 was shameful. For his
desertion of Richard II there were valid
reasons ; but his conduct towards his fallen
master was base, and merely dictated by his
wish to place the new king under overwhelm-
ing obligations, and reap a rich harvest from
his gratitude. That he had cause for dis-
content in 1403 seems certain. But he
failed to make allowance for the king's finan-
cial difficulties ; he was impatient, and perhaps
incapable of appreciating the position of
affairs. When he was bereft of his sons and !
others, as his brother Thomas Percy, earl of :
Worcester [q. v.], that were near to him,
when he found that the king had learnt to
distrust him, saw his rivals advancing in
favour and power, and knew that his great-
ness was slipping from him, his heart became
bitter ; and, though he retained his capacity
for guile, he lost his judgment, and acted
with a lack of wisdom and a recklessness that
reached their highest point in his last mad
expedition. He gave the hospital of St.
Leonard at Alnwick to the abbey there, is
said incorrectly, as it seems, to have founded
a hospital at Scarborough, to which he was
perhaps a benefactor, did good service to St.
Alban's Abbey, and gave largely to its cell,
the priory of Tynemouth (Notitia Monastica,
pp. 398, 416, 687 ; TROKELOWE, App. p. 436).
By his first wife, Margaret, daughter of
Ralph, fourth baron Neville of Raby [q. v.],
he had three sons — Sir Henry, called Hot-
spur [q. v.]; Sir Thomas, married Elizabeth,
elder daughter and coheiress of David, earl of
Atholl, and died in Spain before 1402, leaving
a son Henry ; and Sir Ralph, who was taken
prisoner at Otterburn in 1388, acted effi-
ciently as warden of west march in 1393,
and probably died soon afterwards — and a
daughter. In 1384 he married his second
wife, Maud, daughter of Thomas de Lucy of
Coekermouth, and eventually sole heir of her
brother Anthony, last baron Lucy, and widow
of Gilbert de Umfraville, earl of Angus, by
whom he had no issue, and who died on 24Dec.
1398. A portrait of the earl is to be found
in Harleian MS. 1318, and is given in
Doyle's ' Official Baronage.'

[Chron. Anglise, 1328-88, Liber Custumarum
ap. Man. Gildhallae Lond., Walsingham's Hist.
Angl., Ann. Ric. II et Henr. IVap. J. de Troke-
lowe, &c., Royal Letters, Henr. IV, Eulogium
Hist, (all Rolls Ser.); Ryrner's Fcedera (Record
edit, and ed. 1704-35); Rot. Parl., Proc. of
Privy Council, ed. Hunter, Rot. Scotise (all Re-
cord puU.); Traison et Mort de Ric. II (Engl.
Hist. Soc.) ; Knighton's Chron. ed. Twysden (De-
cem Scriptt.); Adam of Usk's Chron. ed. Thomp-
son; Otterbourne's Chron. ed.Hearne; Hardyng's
Chron. ed Ellis; Stowe's AnnaUs ; Chron. anon,
ed. Giles ; Bower's Scotichron. ed. Goodall ; Wyn-

toun's Chron. ed. 1795; Froissart's Chron. ed.
Buchon ; J. des Ursins ap. Memoires, Michaud ;
Chron. du religieux de St. Denys, ed. Belluquet ;
Monstrelet's Chion. ed. Johnes ; Wvlie's Hist,
of England under Henr. IV ; Ramsay's Lane,
and York; Stubbs's Const. Hist. ; Burton's Hist,
of Scotland ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Doyle's Off.
Baronage; Beltz's Hist, of Garter; Tanner's
Notitia Monast., ed. 1744; De Fonblanque's
Annals of the House of Percy.] W. H.

PERCY, HENRY, second EARL OF
NORTHUMBERLAND (1394-1455), son and
heir of Sir Henry Percy [q. v.J, called Hot-
spur, was born on 3 Feb. 1394. His father
fell at Shrewsbury on 21 July 1403, and
Henry was presented to Henry IV by his
grandfather, Henry de Percy, first earl of
Northumberland [q. v.], at York in the fol-
lowing August. When the earl fled to Scot-
land in 1405, young Percy also took shelter
there, arriving shortly before his grandfather
(Scotichronicon, p. 1166), and after the earl's
death was detained by the Scots as though
a prisoner of war, but was treated with
honour by them (ib. p. 1184). Henry V
pitying him, and being solicited on his
behalf by Joan, countess of Westmorland,
the king's aunt, whose daughter Eleanor
Percy married at Berwick in that year, re-
stored him in blood, and on 11 Nov. 1414
assented to a petition from him, presented in
parliament, for the restoration of his dignities
and estates (Rolls of Parliament, iv. 36-7 ;
WALSINGHAM, ii. 300 ; COLLINS, Peerage, iii.
273 ; this marriage is celebrated in Bishop
Percy's ballad ' The Hermit of Wark worth ').
The king desired that he should be exchanged
for Murdoch Stewart, eldest son of the Duke
of Albany. Some delay took place, and the
Earl of Cambridge, who made a conspiracy
against the king, plotted to bring Percy into
England with an army of Scots (Fcedera, ix.
260). It is evident that Percy had nothing
to do with this scheme, and his exchange,
which was arranged for on 1 July 1415, took
place soon after (Proceedings of the Privy
Council, ii. 162-4, 188-90). His hereditary
possessions were restored, and on 16 March
1416 he did homage in parliament for his
earldom, receiving a new patent of creation
(Rot. Parl. iv. 71-2). In April 1417 he
was appointed warden of the east marches
towards Scotland, and captain of Berwick.
He commanded a contingent of the army
mustered in July for the king's second inva-
sion of France, but, if he actually sailed, must
have shortly afterwards returned, for the
Scots under Archibald, fourth earl of Douglas
[q. v.], and the Duke of Albany, having in-
vaded England in October, and made at-
tempts on Berwick and Roxburgh, he, with

Percy

406

Percy

other lords and with Henry Bowet [q. y.],
archbishop of York, raised a force which
mustered on Barmoor, near Wooler in North-
umberland. The Scots retreated, and the
English ravaged the southern border of Scot-
land (Gesta Henrici F,pp. 121, 272; OTTER-
BOURNE, p. 279; Scotichronicon, p. 1186).
The earl did some service in the French war,
and on 24 Feb. 1421 officiated as a steward
at the coronation of Queen Catherine [see
CATHERINE OF VALOIS]. In June he was
reappointed warden of the east marches with
a salary of 5,000/. in time of war and 2,500/.
in peace (Fcedera, x. 126).

On the death of Henry V Northumberland
attended the council that met on 16 Nov.

1422 to decide on Gloucester's claim to be
regent, and was appointed a member of the
council of regency (Proceedings of the Privy
Council, iii. 6, 157). He was appointed am-
bassador to the council of Pavia on 22 Feb.

1423 with a salary of 66s. 8d. a day (ib. pp.
42, 61), and on 6 July was appointed joint
ambassador to Scotland, his commission being
renewed on 14 Feb. following. He con-
stantly attended the meetings of the council,
and on 24 Nov. 1426 assisted in drawing up
ordinances for its government (ib, p. 213).
In 1429 and 1430 he was a joint ambassador
to Scotland, and on 18 Feb. 1434 the council
decided that he should be paid 50/. in con-
sideration of his labour and expenses in at-
tending courts for the settlement of disputes
between the English and the Scots. Part of
the town of Alnwick having lately been
burnt by the Scots, he obtained license in
June that he and the burgesses might wall it
round. As the five years' truce with Scot-
land was to expire in May 1436, he made
great preparations for war, dubbed many new
knights, and probably crossed the border in
connection with the raid of Sir Robert Ogle,
who was defeated in September at Piperden
[see DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, second EARL OF
ANGUS], but did not effect anything. On his
return King James [see JAMES I OF SCOT-
LAND] laid siege to Roxburgh in October.
The earl promptly advanced to meet him at
the head of the local forces, and the king
broke up the siege and departed (HARDYNG,
p. 397 ; Chronicle of Henry VI, p. 16, ed. Giles;
Three Chronicles, p. 166; GREGORY, p. 179).
In return for his services he received a grant
of 100/. a year for life. He was reappointed
a member of the council on 12 Nov. 1437,
and the next year was a joint commissioner
to treat with the Scots. In common with
the other lords of the council, he was ap-
pointed in 1441 to inquire into all treason
and sorcery against the king's person in con-
nection with the accusation brought against

the Duchess of Gloucester (Devon Issues, p.
444). In 1442-3 he had a quarrel with John
Kemp [q. v.], archbishop of York, and his
men did injury to the property of the see at
Ripon and Bishopthorpe. The dispute was
finally settled in the council, the king de-
ciding that the earl was to repair the damage
(Proceedings, v. 269-70, 309 ; Plumpton Cor-
respondence, Introd. pp.liv-lxxii). He is said
to have had a personal share in his son's
campaign against the Scots in October 1448,
to have been unhorsed at the battle by the
river Sark in Annandale, and to have been
saved by his son, who remounted him ; but
this seems untrue (HOLINSHED, i. 273 ; comp.
Auchinleck Chronicle, p. 18). In the summer
his two castles of Alnwick and Warkworth
had been set on fire by the Earl of Douglas.
On 25 May 1450 Northumberland was made
constable of England, but resigned on 11 Sept.
in favour of the Duke of Somerset [see BEAU-
FORT, EDMUND].

The old feud between the Percys and the
Nevilles again broke out, was heightened by
political dissension, and caused serious dis-
order in the north. In July 1453 the king
in council wrote to the Earls of Northum-
berland and Westmorland, charging them
to see that the peace was kept (Proceedings,
vi. 147). A battle was fought between two
of Northumberland's sons, Lord Egremont
[see PERCY, THOMAS] and Sir Richard Percy,
and Westmorland's son, the Earl of Salis-
bury [see NEVILLE, RICHARD, 1400-1460],
and on 8 Oct. another letter was sent to
Northumberland urging him to do his duty
by preserving order (ib. pp. 159-64). The
north remained disturbed, and on 10 May
1454 both the earls were specially bidden to
attend the council on 12 June to provide
means for preventing the continuance of dis-
order (ib. p. 178). The Duke of York having
taken up arms in May 1455, the earl marched
with the royal army against him, and was
slain in the battle of St. Albans on the 23rd ;
hia body was buried in the lady-chapel of
the abbey. The earl was a benefactor to
University College, Oxford (Wooo, Colleges
and Halls, p. 47), and to Eton College. By
his wife Eleanor, daughter of Ralph, first earl
of Westmorland [q. v.], previously married,
or contracted, to Richard le Despenser, son
of Thomas, earl of Gloucester, who died in
1414 at the age of fourteen, he had twelve
children : Henry (see below), who succeeded
him ; Thomas, lord Egremont [q. v.] ; George,
a prebendary of Beverley, born 1424; Sir
Ralph [q. v.] ; Sir Richard, slain at Towton
on 29 March 1461 ; William, who was born
in 1428, graduated D.D. from Cambridge,
where he was chancellor 1451-5, was pro-

Percy

407

Percy

vided to the see of Carlisle in 1452, called
to the privy council (cf. NICHOLAS. Proceed-
ings, vi. 185 et seq.), and died in 1462 (three
other sons died in infancy). Northumber-
land's three daughters were : Joan, a nun,
buried at Whitby Abbey ; Catherine, born
in 1423, married Edmund Grey, lord Grey
of Ruthin [q. v.], created earl of Kent ; and
Anne, married (1) Sir Thomas Hungerford,
(2) Sir Laurence Rainsford, (3) Sir Hugh
Vaughan, and died in 1522 (COLLINS).

PERCY, HENRY, third EARL OF NORTHUM-
BERLAND (1421-1461), son of Henry, second
earl (see above), was born at Leconfield, York-
shire, on 25 July 1421, and was knighted by
Henry VI on 19 May 1426, being the day on
which the little king was himself knighted
(Fcedera, x. 356). In July 1439 he was ap-
pointed warden of the east marches and
Berwick. By his marriage with Eleanor,
granddaughter and heiress of Robert, lord
Poynings, he in 1446 acquired the baronies
of Poynings, Fitzpaine, and Bryan, Avith
estates in Kent, Sussex, Norfolk, Suffolk, and
Somerset, and was in December summoned
to parliament as Baron de Poynings. In May
1448 he invaded Scotland in company with
Sir Robert Ogle, afterwards first Baron Ogle
[q. v.], and burnt Dunbar. The Scots reta-
liated by setting fire to his father's castles, at
Alnwick in June and at Warkworth in July,
and doing other damage. Accordingly, in
October the king, having advanced into
the north, sent him to invade Scotland.
He was met by Hugh Douglas, earl of Or-
mond, forced to retreat, and defeated and
taken prisoner near the river Sark (Auchin-
leck Chronicle, p. 18). He regained his free-
dom, and was recompensed by the king with
the grant of half the goods of Sir Robert
Ogle, then outlawed. In April 1451 he was
a joint commissioner to treat with the am-
bassadors of James II of Scotland, and was
one of the conservators of the truce made at
Newcastle in August (Fcedem, xi. 299). On
the death of his father on 23 May 1455 he
succeeded him as Earl of Northumberland, the
king allowing him relief of his lands without
payment, the new earl having on 3 July
foiled by his careful preparations an attack of
Scots on Berwick, for which he received the
king's thanks. This attack on Berwick was
probably connected with the war between
King James and James, ninth earl of Douglas
[q. v.], in alliance with whom Percy seems
to have acted against Scotland about this
time. The feud between the Percys and the
Nevilles still disturbed the north, and in
January 1458 a great council was held at
London to pacify that and other quarrels.
To this council the earl came up at the head

of a large armed force, and the Londoners,
who admitted the Yorkists within their city,
refused to admit him and the other Lancas-
trian lords, ' because they came against the
peace,' so they lodged outside the walls.
After much debate a general reconciliation,
in which the earl was included, was effected
on 25 March (Political Poems, ii. 254).
Northumberland attended the parliament at
Coventry in November 1459, when the Duke
of York was accused of the death of the old
earl, and the Yorkist leaders were attainted,
and he took the oath to maintain the succes-
sion in the king's line. He was appointed
chief justice of the forests north of Trent,
and constable of Scarborough Castle (DOYLE),
and the king is said to have committed the
government of the north to him and Lord
Clifford as < his trusty and most faithful
friends ' (!!ALL, p. 242). In November 1460
he held a meeting at York with Lords
Clifford, Dacres, and others, and plundered
the tenants of the Yorkist lords. York
went north against them, and on 29 Dec.
they defeated him at Wakefield, in which
battle Northumberland was engaged (WiLL.
WORC. Annals ; GREGORY, p. 210 ; Lancaster
and York, ii. 236). After helping to raise
an army for the queen, he marched south-
wards with her and the forces of the north,
their army plundering and destroying as it
marched, and on 17 Feb. 1461 defeated
Warwick at St. Albans. The earl then
marched to York with the king and queen,
and was, in conjunction with Somerset and
Clifford, in command of the royal army which
j marched to oppose the advance of the new
king, Edward IV. At the battle of Towton
on 29 March the earl commanded the van
of the Lancastrian army. Seeing that his
archers, who were blinded by a snowstorm,
were unable to stand against the arrows of
the Yorkists, he hastened to come to close
quarters, and was slain. By his wife Eleanor,
who survived him, he left a son Henry, after-
wards fourth Earl of Northumberland [q. v.],
and three daughters : Eleanor, married Lord
De la Warr; Margaret, married Sir Wil-
liam Gascoigne of Gawthorp, Yorkshire; and
Elizabeth, married Henry, lord Scrope of Bol-
ton. He was, it is believed, buried in the
church of St.Dionys at York, the church of the
parish in which stood Percy's Inn, the York
town house of his family. In this church
there was a painted window presenting seve-
ral effigies of the Percys ; it was taken down
in 1590 (DRAKE, Eboracum, p. 306, where it
is figured).

[Engl. Chron., ed. Davies, Gregory's Chron.
(Collections of a Citizen, &c.) ed. G-airdner,
Three Fifteenth-Cent. Chron. ed. Gairdner,

Percy

408

Percy

Plurapton Corr., Introd. (all four Caraden Soc.) ;
Engl. Chron. ed. Giles; Hardyng's Chron.,
Fabyan's Chron., Hall's Chron. (all ed. Ellis) ;
Holinshed's Chron. ed. Hooker, fo. ; Stow's |
Annals, ed. Howes; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner; I
Rolls of Parl., R>mer's Fcedera, Proc. of Privy j
Council (all three Record publ.) ; Fordun's Scoti- |
chronicon, ed.Hearne; Chron. of Anchinleck, in
'Ane Addicioun, &c.,' ed. Thomson; Ramsay's j
Lane, and York ; Tytler's Hist, of Scotland ; De '
Fonblanque's Annals of House of Percy ; Col- !
lins's Engl. Peerage, ed. 1810; Doyle's Official
Baronage ; Dugdale's Baronage.] W. H.

PERCY, HENRY, fourth EARL OF
NORTHUMBERLAND (1446-1489), was the j
only son of Henry Percy, third earl [see under i
PERCY, HEXRY, second EARL]. On his father's
attainder, Edward IV committed him to safe
keeping, and three years later conferred the
forfeited earldom of Northumberland on John
Neville, lord Montagu [q. v.] Percy's impri-
sonment cannot have been very strict, for in
1465 he was confined in the Fleet, where he
made the acquaintance of John Paston (1421-
1466) [q. v.], a fellow-prisoner (Paston Letters, ,
ii. 237, 243). His subsequent transference to •
the Tower may be attributed to the Nevilles
when they held the king in durance after the
battle of Edgecott in 1469. One of Edward's
first steps on shaking off this constraint was
to release Percy (27 Oct.), merely exacting an
oath of fealty (Fcedera, xi. 648). When the
final breach with the Nevilles came in the fol-
lowing spring, and the king drove the Earl of
Warwick out of the realm, he took the earl-
dom of Northumberland from Lord Montagu,
and restored it (25 March at York) to Percy,
who had accompanied him throughout the
campaign (Paston Letters, ii. 396). The new
earl also superseded his disgraced rival in the
wardenship of the east march towards Scot- i
land, which had usually been held by the i
head of his house. This he lost again in the
aut umn,when the Nevilles restored Henry VI, I
and though Northumberland made no open '
resistance to the change of government, and
could not very well be deprived of his newly
recovered title, the Lancastrian traditions of
his family did not blind him to the fact that
for him it was a change for the worse.

On landing in Yorkshire in the following
spring, Edward is said to have exhibited
letters, under Northumberland's seal, invit-
ing him to return ; and though he 'sat still'
and did not join Edward, his neutrality was
afterwards excused, as due to the difficulty ;
of getting his Lancastrian followers to fight
for York, and was held to have rendered I
' notable good service ' to the cause by pre- i
venting Montagu from rousing Yorkshire
against the small Yorkist force ( WARKWORTH, I

p. 14 ; Arrival of Ed ward I T^. 6). Twelve
days after the battle of Barnet, Northumber-
land was created chief justice of the royal
forests north of Trent by the triumphant
Edward, and, after Tewkesbury, he was made
constable of Bamborough Castle (5 June)
and warden of the east and middle marches
(24 June). In the parliament of August
1472, the first held by Edward since his re-
storation of the earldom to Percy, the at-
tainder of 1461 was formally abrogated.
Shortly after the opening of the session
Northumberland was appointed chief com-
missioner to treat with the Scots. Two years
later he entered the order of the Garter,
and was made sheriff of Northumberland for
life (DOYLE). In 1475 he was given a col-
league in his wardenship, in order that he
might accompany the king in his expedition
to France, and his presence is noted by Corn-
mines (i. 374) at the interview between
Louis XI and Edward at Pecquigny. He led
the van in the Duke of Gloucester's invasion
of Scotland in June 1482, and Berwick, then
recovered, was entrusted to his keeping.

Richard of Gloucester, when he assumed
the protectorship, was careful to conciliate
Northumberland by renewing his command
as warden of the marches and captain of Ber-
wick. A few weeks later the earl had no
scruples in recognising Richard as king, and
bore the pointless sword, curtana, the em-
blem of royal mercy, before him in the corona-
tion procession (Excerpta Historica, p. 380;
TAYLOR, Glory of Regality, pp. 71, 149).
The office of great chamberlain of England,
which the Duke of Buckingham forfeited by
rebellion in October, was bestowed upon
Northumberland (30 Nov.), together with
the lordship of Holderness, which had long
belonged to the Staffords, and formed a de-
sirable addition to the Percy possessions in
Yorkshire. Richard gave him many offices
of profit, and lands valued at nearly a thou-
sand a year. Parliament restored to him all
the lands forfeited by the Percy rebellions
under Henry IV and not yet recovered.
Next to the Duke of Norfolk's, Richard bid
highest for Northumberland's loyalty (Rot.
Parl. vi. 252 ; RAMSAY, ii. 534). But he was
not more ready to sink or swim with Richard
than he had been with Edward. Some months
before he landed in England, Henry of Rich-
mond had entertained a suggestion that he
should marry a sister-in-law of Northumber-
land (PoLYDORE VERGIL, p. 215). When
the crisis arrived the earl obeyed Richard's
summons, and was at Bosworth, apparently
in command of the right wing, but his troops
never came into action; and, if Polydore (p.
225) may be believed, he would have gone

Percy

409

Percy

over early in the battle had Richard not
placed a close watch upon him (cf. HUTTOX,
£osworth Field, p. 130).

Northumberland was taken prisoner by the
victor, but at once received into favour and
soon restored to all his offices in the north,
and employed in negotiations with Scotland.
In the spring of 1489 he was called upon to
deal with the resistance of the Yorkshiremen
to the tenth of incomes demanded for the
Breton war (Gent. Mag. 1851, pt. i. p. 459;
BTJSCH, i. 329). On 10 April he was ap-
pointed commissioner, with the archbishop
of York and others, to investigate and punish
the disturbances in York at the election of
mayor in the previous February (CAMPBELL,
ii. 443). Towards the end of the month he
was alarmed by the attitude of the people in
the vicinity of his manor of Topclitf'e, near
Thirsk, and on Saturday, 24 April, wrote to
Sir Robert Plumpton from Seamer, close to
Scarborough, ordering him to secretly bring
as many armed men as he could to Thirsk by
the following Monday (Plumpton Correspon-
dence, p. 61). On Wednesday, 28 April,
having gathered a force estimated at eight
hundred men, he came into conflict with the
commons, whose ringleader was one John a
Chamber, near Thirsk, at a place variously
called Cockledge or Blackmoor Edge, and
was slain at the first onset (LELAND, Col-
lectanea, iv. 246; DTTGDALE, Baronage, i. 282 ;
BROWN, Venetian Calendar, i. 533). It was at
first reported that he had gone out unarmed
to appease the rebels (Paston Letters, iii.
359). Some affirmed that over and above
the immediate cause of collision the com-
mons had not forgiven him for his conduct
to Richard, who had been very popular in
Yorkshire (HALL, p. 443). Bernard Andreas
[q.v.] wrote a Latin ode of twelve stanzas
on his death ( Vita, p. 48 ; cf. PERCY, Reliques,
i. 98, ed. 1767), and Skelton wrote an elegy
in English. He was buried in the Percy
chantry, on the north side of the lady-chapel
of Beverley Minster, where his tomb, from
which the effigy has disappeared, may still
be seen. His will, dated 17 July 1485, is
given in the ' Testamenta Eboracensia' (Sur-
tees Soc.), vol. iii.

By his wife, Maud Herbert, daughter of
William Herbert, first earl of Pembroke [q. v.]
of the second creation, whom he married about
1476, he left four sons — Henry Algernon
(1478-1527) [q. v.], his successor in the earl-
dom ; Sir William Percy ; Alan [q. v.] ; and
Josceline, founder of the family of Percy of
Beverley — and three daughters : Eleanor,
wife of Edward Stafford, duke of Bucking-
ham (beheaded in 1521) ; Anne, married
(1511) to William Fitzalan, earl of Arun-

del (1483-1544); and Elizabeth, who died
young.

[Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Rymer's Foedera,
| original ed. ; Historic Croylandensis Con-
tinuatio, ed. Fulman, 1684 ; Warkworth's Chro-
nicle, the Arrival of Edward IV, Polydore
Vergil (publ. by the Camden Society) ; Fabyau's
Chronicle, ed. Ellis, 1811 ; Hall's Chronicle, ed.
Ellis, 1809 ; Bernard Andre in Gau-dner's Me-
morials of Henry VII, Campbell's Materials for
the Reign of Henry VII (in .Rolls Ser.); Paston
Letters, ed. Gairdner; Ramsay's Lancaster and
York, 1892; Gardner's Richard III; Wilhelm
Busch's Hist, of England under the Tudor s, Engl.
I transl.;Hutton's Battle of Bosworth Field, 1813;
, Collins's Peerage., ed. Brydges, 1812; De Fon-
blanque's Anna s of the House of Percy, 1887.]

"J. T-T.

PERCY, HENRY, eighth EARLOFNORTH-
i TJMBERLAND (1532 P-1585), born at Newburn
I Manor about 1532, was second of the two
I sons of Sir Thomas Percy who was executed
in 1527 as a chief actor in the northern re-
bellion known as the Pilgrimage of Grace.
Brought up with his elder brother Thomas,
i seventh earl [q. v.], he took part as a youth
| in border warfare, and on Queen Mary's ac-
; cession was appointed governor of Ty nemouth
! Castle. He was returned to the House of
Commons in 1554 as M.P. for Morpeth, was
knighted in 1557, and became deputy warden
of the east and middle marches. Many reports
of his zeal reached the government, and Queen
j Elizabeth continued him in his chief offices.
i He Avas temporarily transferred from the
governorship of Tynemouth to the captaincy
of Norham Castle, but was reappointed in Fe-
bruary 1561 to Tynemouth. When war broke
out with the Scots in 1559, he was given
the command of a body of light horse, to be
equipped like the ' Schwartze Ritter' with
corselets and two pistols each, and at the
head of these troops he greatly distinguished
himself before Leith (April 1560). The French
commander D'Oyzelle, when defeated, asked
permission, in compliment to Percy's valour,
to surrender his sword to Percy rather than
to the commander-in-chief, Lord Grey. Un-
like other members of his family, he avowed
protestant sympathies, and was directed in
1561 to report on the doctrines adopted by
the Scottish congregations. Both John Knox
and Sir William Kirkcaldy of Grange, with
whom he corresponded, seem to have been
convinced of his sympathy with presby-
terianism. He had already (24 June 1559)
been commissioned, together with Thomas
Young, archbishop of York, to administer
the oath of supremacy to the clergy of the
northern province (Ri'MER, Foedera, xv. 611-
612). His position in the north was improved

Percy

410

Percy

at the end of 1561 by his marriage with Catha-
rine Neville, daughter and coheiress of John,
last lord Latimer.

During the northern rebellion, in which his
elder brother was a chief actor (November-
December 1569), Henry Percy remained loyal
to the government, joined the royal forces,
and vigorously attacked the rebels. Queen
Elizabeth promised him favour and employ-
ment in return for his valuable services.
When his brother was a prisoner in Scot-
land, Percy wrote urging him to confess his
offences and appeal to the queen's mercy. In
1571 he was elected M.P. for Northumber-
land, and on his brother's execution at York
in 1572 he assumed, by Queen Elizabeth's
permission, the title of eighth earl of North-
umberland, in accordance with the patents of
creation. ' Simple Thomas,' it was said among
his tenantry, had died to make way for ' cruel
Henry.'

But the traditions attaching to his family
had meanwhile overcome his loyalty. As
soon as he had helped to crush his brother,
he was seized by an impulse to follow his
brother's example, and strike a blow in
behalf of Queen Mary Stuart, who was in
confinement at Tutbury. He opened com-
munication with the Scottish queen's agent,
the bishop of Ross, at Easter 1571, and offered
to become Queen Mary's ' servant.' He would
aid her to escape, or at any rate connive at
her escape. The wary Sir Ralph Sadler sus-
pected his intentions, and on 15 Nov. 1571
Percy was arrested while in London and sent
to the Tower. On 23 Feb. 1571-2 he wrote,
begging the queen to release him. After
eighteen months' detention he was brought
to trial on a charge of treason. Thereupon
he flung himself on the queen's mercy, was
fined five thousand marks, and was directed
to confine himself to his house at Petworth.
On 12 July 1573 he was permitted to come
to London, and was soon afterwards set at
liberty.

On 8 Feb. 1575-6 he first took his seat
in the House of Lords, and was one of the
royal commissioners appointed to prorogue
parliament in November. Just a year later
he was nominated a commissioner to pro-
mote the breeding of war-horses in Sussex.
But he had not abandoned his treacherous
courses. In September 1582 he entertained
the French agent, M. de Bex, and looked
with a friendly eye on Throckmorton's plot
to release Queen Mary. With Lord Henry
Howard and Throckmorton he was arrested
on suspicion of complicity late in the same
year, and for a second time was sent to the
Tower. He was, however, only detained a
few weeks, and no legal proceedings were

taken against him. But he was deprived of
the governorship of Tyriemouth Castle — a
step against which he protested hotly. He
was still sanguine of compassing the re-
lease of Queen Mary. In September 1583
he invited her agent, Charles Paget [q. v.],
and Paget's brother, Lord Paget, to Petworth,
and there he discussed the matter fully. The
Due de Guise was to aid the enterprise with
French troops, and Northumberland offered
advice respecting their landing. William
Shelley, who was present at the interview,
was arrested and racked next year, and re-
lated what took place. Northumberland's aim,
he said, was not only to secure Queen Mary's
liberty, but to extort from Elizabeth full
toleration for the Roman catholics. In De-
cember 1584 Northumberland was sent to
the Tower for a third time. He protested his
innocence, and courted inquiry. Six months
later, on 21 June 1585, he was found dead
in his bed in his cell, having been shot through
the heart. A jury was at once summoned,
and returned a verdict of suicide. He was
buried in the church of St. Peter ad Vincula,
within the Tower. Camden expresses the
popular regret ' that so great a person, who
was of a lively and active spirit, died so
miserable and lamentable a death.' It was
stated that the day before the earl died the
lieutenant of the Tower, Sir Owen Hopton,
was ordered by Sir Christopher Hatton, the
vice-chamberlain, to place the prisoner under
the care of a new warder named Bailiffe. A
report consequently spread abroad that Hat-
ton had contrived Northumberland's death,
and some years later Sir Walter Raleigh, in
writing to Sir Robert Cecil, referred to
Hatton's guilt as proved. But there is no
authentic ground for disputing the theory
that Northumberland died by his own hand.
The catholics naturally asserted that he had
been murdered. Immediately after his death
there was published at Cologne a tract en-
titled ; Crudelitatis Calvinianae Exempla duo
recentissima ex Anglia,' in which the English
government was charged both with North-
umberland's murder and with the enforce-
ment of the penal statutes passed in the pre-
vious year. The tract was reprinted in French ,
German, English, Italian, and Spanish. To
allay the public excitement, a Star-chamber
inquiry was ordered, and it was held on
23 June. Thereupon 'A True and Sum-
marie Reporte ' of the proceedings was pub-
lished, and the verdict of suicide powerfully
upheld.

His widow,Catharine Neville, subsequently
married Francis Fitton of Binfield, Berk-
shire, and died on 28 Oct. 1596, being buried
in Westminster Abbev. Bv her Northum-

Percy

411

Percy

berland left eight sons and two daughters.
Of the latter, Lucy married, first, Sir John
Wotton ; secondly, Sir Hugh .Owen of An-
glesey ; and Eleanor married Sir William
Herbert, baron Po wis. The eldest son, Henry,
ninth earl; the second, William (1575-
1648) ; and the youngest son, George (1580-
1632), are noticed separately. The other
sons were Sir Charles (d. 1628), who fought
in the Low Countries and Ireland, was im-
plicated in Essex's rebellion, and was par-
doned; Sir Richard (d. 1647), who also
fought in Ireland; Sir Alan (d. 1611), who
was made K.B. in 1604 ; and Sir Josceline
(d. 1631), who, like his brother Charles, was
concerned in Essex's rebellion.

[DeFonblanque's Annals of the House of Percy,
ii. 125 seq. ; Fronde's Hist, of England; Gal.
State Papers, Dom. ; Camden's Annals ; Doyle's
Official Baronage ; Sharpe's Memorials of the
Rebellion of 1569 ; Collins 's Peerage ; G. B. C.'s
Complete Peerage.] S. L.

PERCY, HENRY,ninth EARL OFNORTH-
UMBERLAND (1564-1632), son of Henry
Percy, eighth earl [q. v.], born at Tyne-
mouth Castle in 1564, was educated in the
protestant faith by one Thompson, vicar of
Egremont. In 1582 he set out on a foreign
tour, and at Paris he formed an intimacy
with Charles Paget [q. v.], agent of Mary
Queen of Scots and a staunch Roman catholic
— a circumstance which raised suspicions of
his loyalty. Both Paget and himself wrote
home denying that religion entered into
their discussions. He developed literary
tastes, read Guicciardini and Holinshed, and
purchased works of art. Astrology and
alchemy interested him, and among his pos-
sessions in early life was a crystal globe. His
indulgence in scientific experiments gained
for him the sobriquet of 'the Wizard Earl.'
He was soon passionately addicted to tobacco-
smoking, and lost large sums of money by
gaming. In 1585, on his father's death, he
succeeded to the earldom of Northumber-
land, and settled in London at the family
residence near St. Andrew's Hill, Black-
friars. In 1590 he removed his London
dwelling to Russell House, St. Martin's-in-
the-Fields, and in James I's reign to Wal-
singham House. He made Alnwick Castle
his place of residence in the north. Some-
what fanciful in his tastes, he was un-
popular in domestic life. With his mother
he was perpetually quarrelling, and his nu-
merous tenants found him an unsympathetic
and harsh landlord. He was a justice of the
peace for Sussex, Cumberland, Westmor-
land, Northumberland, and the North, East,
and West Ridings of Yorkshire, but neglected
his duties and declined to take part in re-

pressing border warfare. Meanwhile he took
some part in other departments of public
affairs. He served as a volunteer under the
Earl of Leicester in the Low Countries in
1585-6, and in 1588 in the fleet sent against
the Spanish armada. In 1591 he was made
governor of Tynemouth. On 23 April 1593
he was installed a knight of the Garter, and
George Peele [q. v.] dedicated to him in the
same year, in flattering terms, his elaborate
poem entitled ' Honour of the Garter,' in
which he celebrated the installation cere-
mony. In 1596 he carried the insignia of the
order of the Garter to Henry IV of France,
and in 1599 was nominated a general of the
army.

Northumberland's name was entitled to
stand eighth on the list of presumptive heirs
to the crown, and the Roman catholics, who
had hopes that he would yet declare for the
faith of his fathers, suggested about 1590
that he should strengthen his claim by
marrying another heiress, Lady Arabella
Stuart (cf. THOMAS WILSON, State of Eng-
land, 1600). In 1595 he disappointed this
design by wedding Dorothy, sister of Robert
Devereux, second earl of Essex, and widow
of Sir John Perrot. He was on good terms
with his brother-in-law Essex, although he
formed a low opinion of his character ; but
he found his wife uncongenial, and they fre-
quently lived apart. No permanent breach,
j however, took place, and she stood by him in
his later difficulties. In 1600 he went to the
Low Countries, and took part in military
operations about Ostend. The English com-
mander-in-chief, Sir Francis Vere, treated
him with less respect than he deemed fitting,
and, after brooding over his injuries, he sent
Vere, in 1602, a challenge, which that general
declined to treat as serious. A very angry
correspondence followed. A similar quarrel
with Lord Southampton was composed by
the council.

When, during 1602, it became apparent
that James VI of Scotland was certain to
succeed to the English throne, Northumber-
land, following the example of his brother-
in-law Essex and of Sir Robert Cecil, opened
a correspondence with the Scottish king, and
drew from him some pledge respecting his
policy. James's conciliatory tone disarmed all
Northumberland's scruples, and he became an
ardent champion of James's claim. Although
not an avowed catholic, Northumberland re-
quired of his future sovereign a promise of
toleration for English catholics, and sent his
kinsman Thomas Percy (1560-1605) [q. v.] to
Edinburgh to receive assurances on this point.
James forwarded a satisfactory message. Con-
sequently, on Elizabeth's death and James's

Percy

412

Percy

accession, Northumberland welcomed the
new monarch with apparent enthusiasm. lie
was at once made a privy councillor and cap-
tain of the band of gentleman pensioners, and
next year (1604) was nominated joint lord
lieutenant for Sussex and, with some incon-
sistency, a commissioner to expel Jesuits and
seminary priests. On 30 Aug. 1605 he was
created M.A. at Oxford. But the king's
methods of government did not satisfy him.
He and his wife had vigorously protested
against the punishment of their friend Sir
Walter lialeigh, and the persecution of the
catholics had not been relaxed. The court was
overrun by Scotsmen, for whom Northumber-
land acquired an antipathy. lie is said, more-
over, to have perceived that Prince Henry
was likely to prove a more sagacious ruler
than his father, and courted the prince's
society more than James approved. In the
autumn of 1605 he retired from court to Sy on
House, with the apparent intention of for-
saking politics for the more congenial study
of science and literature.

On the discovery of the ' gunpowder plot'
of 5 Nov. 1605 some suspicion of complicity
fell upon Northumberland. His kinsman
Thomas Percy, one of the chief conspirators,
had dined on 4 Nov. with Northumberland
at Syon House. Lord Salisbury, whose re-
lations with Northumberland were never
cordial, deemed it prudent to commit the
earl to the care of the archbishop of Canter-
bury at Croydon, ' there to be honourably
used until things be more quiet.' Lord
Salisbury informed a correspondent, Sir
Charles Cornwallis, that no thought was
harboured in the council that the earl was
responsible for the plot. His arrest was
only ' to satisfy the world that nothing be
undone which belongs to policy of state when
the whole monarchy was proscribed to disso-
lution' ( WIN WOOD, Memorials, ii. 172). On
the llth, in a letter to the council, Northum-
berland appealed to his habits of life as proof
that his interests lay elsewhere than in poli-
tical conspiracy. ' Examine/ he said, ' but
my humours in buildings, gardenings, and
private expenses these two years past.' He
had few arms, horses, or followers at Syon,
and had known none of the conspirators ex-
cepting Percy. On 27 Nov., however, he was
sent to the Tower.

On 27 June 1606 he was tried in the court
of Star-chamber for contempt and misprision
of treason. It was stated that he had sought
to become chief of the papists in England ;
that knowing Thomas Percy to be a recusant
he had admitted him to be a gentleman pen-
sioner without administering to him the oath
of supremacy ; that after the discovery of the

plot he had written to friends in the north
about securing his own moneys, but gave no
orders for Percy's apprehension. He pleaded
guilty to some of the facts set forth in th.«
indictment, but indignantly repudiated the
inferences placed upon them by his prosecu-
tors. He was sentenced to pay a fine of
30,000/., to be removed from all offices and
places, to be rendered incapable of holding
any of them hereafter, and to be kept a
prisoner in the Tower for life.

Northumberland emphatically protested to
the king against the severity of this sen-
tence, and his wife appealed to the queen,
who had shown much kindly interest in
him. But the authorities were obdurate.
The king insisted that 11,000/. of the fine
should be paid at once, and, when the earl
declared himself unable to find the money,
his estates were seized, and funds were
raised by granting leases on them. The
leases were ultimately recalled, and the earl
managed to pay 11,000£ on 13 Nov. 1613 ;
but more than seven years of imprisonment
still awaited him.

Northumberland gathered about him in
the Tower men of learning, to whom he paid
salaries for assisting him in his studies. Tho-
mas Harriot, Walter Warner, and Thomas
Hughes, the mathematicians, were regular
attendants and pensioners, and were known
as the earl's ' three magi.' Nicholas Hill aided
him in experiments in astrology and alchemy.
He also saw something of his fellow-prisoner,
Sir Walter llaleigh. A large library was
placed in his cell, consisting mainly of Italian
books on fortification, astrology, and medi-
cine. But Tasso and Machiavelli were among
them. His only English works were Chap-
man's Homer, ' The Gardener's Labyrinth,'
Daniel's ' History of England,' and Florio's
' Dictionary ' (FONBLANQUE, ii. 626 sq.) A
part of his time was occupied in writing his
' Advice to his Son (Algernon) on his
Travels,' which was printed from the manu-
script at Alnwick in the ' Antiquarian Ile-
pertory,' iv. 374. For some years his second
daughter, Lucy, was his companion in the
Tower. She formed a strong affection for
James Hay, afterwards Earl of Carlisle, and
resolved to marry him. Northumberland dis-
liked Hay as a Scotsman and a favourite of the
king, and declined to sanction the union. The
marriage, however, took place in 1 61 7. There-
upon Hay, in order, apparently, to overcome
Northumberland's prejudice against him,
made every effort to obtain his release. In
this he at length proved successful. In 1621
James was induced to celebrate his birthday
by setting Northumberland and other poli-
tical prisoners at liberty. The earl showed

Percy

413

Percy

some compunction in accepting a favour
which he attributed to Hay's agency. How-
ever, on 18 July, he was induced to leave
the Tower after "an imprisonment of nearly
sixteen years. He was advised to recruit
his health at Bath. Thither he travelled
in a coach drawn by eight horses. The story
is told that he insisted on this equipage in
order to mark his sense of superiority to the
king's favourite, Buckingham, who had
lately travelled about the country in a coach-
and-six. But Hay was doubtless responsible
for the demonstration. Bath worked a speedy
cure, and Northumberland retired to his j
house at Petworth. He took no further part
in public affairs, and died at Petworth on
5 Nov. 1632, being buried in the church there.
His portrait was painted by Vandyck.

By his wife, who died on 3 Aug. 1619,
and was also buried at Petworth, he was
father of Algernon Percy, tenth earl [q, v.l,
and Henry Percy, lord Percy of Alnwick [q.v. j,
and of two daughters, Dorothy (1598-1677),
wife of Robert Sidney, second earl of Lei-
cester, and Lucy Hay, countess of Carlisle
[q.v.]

[De Fonblnnque's Annals of the House of Percy,
ii. 1 79-366 ; Collins's Peerage, ii. 408-37 ; Dovle's
Official Baronage ; Gardiner's Hist. ; Jardine's
Gunpowder Plot; Cal. State Papers, Dom.]

S. L.

PERCY, HENRY, LORD PERCY OF ALN-
WICK (d. 1659), younger son of Henry Percy,
ninth earl of Northumberland [q.v.], was edu-
cated at a school at Isleworth, under a certain
Mr. Willis, and at Christ Church, Oxford (FoN-
BLANQUE, House of Percy, ii. 368; FOSTER,
Alumni O.von. 1st ser. p. 1146). Percy repre-
sented Marlborough in the parliament of
1629. On 21 March 1631 he unsuccessfully
applied for the post of secretary to the chan-
cellor of the exchequer (Report on Lord
Cowper's MSS. i. 428). Stratford designed
to appoint him captain of a company in the
Irish army, but the influence exerted for
Lorenzo Gary frustrated the intention (Straf-
ford Letters, i. 128, 138). As a courtier
Percy was more fortunate ; he obtained great
influence with the queen, and employed it
to further the interests of his brother, the
Earl of Northumberland, and his brother-in-
law, the Earl of Leicester (ib. i. 363 ; COLLINS,
Peerage; Sydney Papers, ii. 506, 527, 642).
In March 1633 Percy acted as Lord Weston's
friend in the quarrel between him and the
Earl of Holland (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1633-4, x. 12). His favour, however, con-
tinued to increase; in November 1639 he
was appointed master of the horse to the
Prince of Wales, and on 6 Tune 1640 he was
appointed captain and governor of Jersey for

life (COLLINS, Peerage (Brydges), ii. 344,
Sydney Papers, ii. 620).

In the Short parliament Percy represented
Portsmouth, and in the Long parliament the
county of Northumberland. lie was one of
the originators of what was termed the * first
army plot' in March 1641, but according to
his own story simply designed to procure a
declaration from the army in support of the
king's policy, and was innocent of the plan
to bring it up to London in order to put force
on the parliament. When the plot was dis-
covered he endeavoured to fly to France, was
set upon and wounded by the country people
in Sussex, and remained for some time in
hiding. To facilitate his own escape, he was
induced to write a letter to his brother,
giving an account of the conspiracy, which
furnished the popular leaders with conclusive
proof of the reality of the design, and was
held by the royalists to be a treacherous be-
trayal of his duty to the king (CLARENDON,
Rebellion, iii. 223, 228 ; RUSHWORTH, iv. 255).
The sole punishment inflicted upon him for
his share in the plot was his expulsion from
the House of Commons, which took place
on 9 Dec. 1641 (Commons' Journals, ii. 337 ;
EVELYN, Diary, ed. Wlieatley, iv. 75).

Percy retired to France, but at the out-
break of the war made himself useful to
Queen Henrietta Maria, who employed him
as an agent to King Charles, and obtained
his restoration to favour. * Truly,' she wrote,
' I think him very faithful, and that Ave may
trust him.' Thanks to her support, he became
on 22 May 1643 general of the ordnance in
the king's army, and was created on 28 June
of the same year Baron Percy of Alnwick
((TREEN, Letters of Henrietta Maria, p. 138 ;
BLACK, Oxford Docquets, pp. 40, 52). A
volume of Percy's correspondence as general
of the ordnance is preserved in the Bodleian
Library (Rawlinson MS. D. 395). He fought
at the battle of Cropredy Bridge (29 June
1644), and accompanied the king into Corn-
wall in his pursuit of Essex ; but, having
taken part in Wilmot's intrigue to force the
king to make peace, he fell into disgrace,
and was obliged to resign his command
(14 Aug. 1644; Diary of Richard Symonds,
p. 64). 'His removal/ says Clarendon, 'added
* to the ill-humour of the army; for though
he was generally unloved as a proud and
supercilious person, yet he had always three
or four persons of good credit and reputation,
who were esteemed by him, with whom he
lived very well ; and though he did not draw
the good fellows to him by drinking, yet he
eat well, which in the general scarcity of
that time drew many votaries to him, who
bore very ill the want of his table, and so

Percy

414

Percy

Avere not without some inclination to murmur
even on his behalf (Rebellion, viii. 98). On
11 Jan. 1645 Percy and two other royalist
peers were placed under arrest by the king
on the charge of holding correspondence
with his enemies and uttering disrespectful
speeches, but in reality on account of the
persistency with which they urged him to
open negotiations with the parliament (GAR-
DINER, Great Civil War, ii. 114). Percy
was released a few weeks later, and, having
procured a pass from Essex, sought to take
ship for the continent. On his way he was
taken prisoner by Waller and Cromwell at
Andover. Among Percy's party ' there was
a youth of so fair a countenance that Crom-
well doubted of his condition, and, to confirm
himself, willed him to sing, which he did
with such a daintiness that Cromwell scrupled
not to say to Lord Percy that being a warrior
he did wisely to be accompanied by Amazons,
on which that lord in some confusion did
acknowledge that she was a damsel; this
afterwards gave cause for scoff at the king's
party' (Recollections by Sir William Waller,
1788, p. 125). Percy arrived at Paris at the
end of March 1645, and, though the king had
cautioned the queen not to trust him too
much, was speedily as great a favourite with
Henrietta as before (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1644-5, pp. 372, 390, 483). In March 1648
he was wounded in a duel with Prince
Rupert, and in the following October was
put under arrest for giving the lie to Lord
Colepeper in the presence of the Prince of
Wales (Hamilton Papers, i. 178; WHITE-
LOCKE, Memorials, ii. 423).

As Percy belonged to the queen's party
and to the faction of Secretary Long, he is
spoken of with great severity in the corre-
spondence of Hyde and Nicholas. They re-
garded him as an atheist because he favoured
Hobbes, and advised Charles II to comply
with the demands of the presbyterians or any
other party which would undertake to restore
his throne. When he was made lord cham-
berlain and admitted to the privy council,
their disgust knew no bounds (Nicholas
Papers, i. 172, 213, 285, 293, ii. 18, 20, 113).
Hyde, however, was subsequently reconciled
to Percy, who brought about a meeting
between the queen and the chancellor of the
exchequer, and is praised in the * History of
the Rebellion' for his economical administra-
tion of the king's household (xiv. 89, 93).
When Percy thought of making his peace
with the Protector, Hyde dissuaded him, and
told him that few men were so fit to be
about the king's person, or engaged in the
counsels likely to carry him home (Cal. Cla-
rendon Papers, iii. 161, 330). He died in

France about March 1659 ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1658-9, pp. 115, 335, 562).

[Authorities cited in the article ; De Fon-
Uanque's House of Percy, ii. 368, 430 ; Collins's
Peerage, ed. Brjdges.] C. H. F.

PERCY, HENRY (1785-1825), colonel,
aide-de-camp to Sir John Moore and to Wel-
lington, fifth son of Algernon Percy, baron
Lovaine, who was created Earl of Beverley
in 1780, and brother of Hugh Percy [q. v.],
bishop of Carlisle, and of Vice-admiral Josce-
line Percy, was born on 14 Sept. 1785. He was
educated at Eton, and on 16 Aug. 1804 ap-
pointed lieutenant in the 7th fusiliers. He
became captain unattached 9 Oct. 1806, and
captain 7th fusiliers on 6 Nov. following.
He was aide-de-camp to Sir John Moore at
Coruna. On 21 June 1810 he was transferred
as captain to the 14th light dragoons. He was
taken prisoner with a party of his regiment,
during the retreat from Burgos in 1812, and
was detained in France until the peace. In
1815 he was appointed aide-de-camp to the
Duke of Wellington. He brought home the
Waterloo despatches, arriving post in Lon-
don on the evening of 20 June with the des-
patches and captured eagles, and was next
day made C.B., and a brevet lieutenant-
colonel from 18 June 1815. He retired on
half-pay in 1821, and was returned to parlia-
ment for Beeralston, Devonshire, in 1823.
Once a gay, handsome young fellow, he pre-
maturely lost his health. He died at his
father's house in Portman Square, London,
15 April 1825, in his fortieth year, and was
buried in the cemetery of St. Marylebone.

[Foster's Peerage, under ' Beverley ; '- Army
Lists; Gent. Mag. 182,5, pt. i. p. 567.1

H. M. C.

PERCY, HENRY ALGERNON fifth
EARL OF NoRTHUMBERLAND(1478-l 527), born
13 Jan. 1478, was son of Henry Percy, fourth
earl of Northumberland [q. v.], by Maud,
daughter of William Herbert, first earl of
Pembroke of the second creation [q. v.] Alan
Percy [q. v.] was his younger brother. On
28 April 1489 he succeeded his father as
fifth Earl of Northumberland. He was well
looked after and brought up at the court,
while his sisters' marriages were the object
of careful negotiation. He was made K.B.
21 Nov. 1481, at the time when Prince
Arthur was created Prince of Wales. He
attended Henry at the conclusion of the
treaty of Etaples in 1492, and took a pro-
minent part in the elaborate ceremony of
1494, when Prince Henry was created K.B.
( Letters, ,$c., of Richard III and Henry VII, i.
390, &c.) In 1495 he was made a knight of
the Garter. In 1497 he served in the royal

Percy

415

Percy

army against the Cornish rebels, and fought
at Blaekheath ; on 14 May 1498 he received
livery of his lands, and entered into the
management of his various castles and es-
tates. How important his position was can
be seen from i The Northumberland House-
hold Book/ which was edited from the manu-
script in possession of the Duke of North-
umberland by Thomas Percy [q. v.] in 1770.
It was begun in 1512. His income was
about 2,300/. a year, which probably does
not include all that he received by way of gift.
But on his various retinues of servants he
spent no less than 1,500/. a year, and as the
margin had to meet all such expenses as his
journeys to the court, and as he was extra-
ordinarily magnificent in taste, he was soon
in debt. " In 1500 Northumberland was at
the meeting of Henry and the Archduke
Philip. In 1501 he was appointed constable
of Knaresborough, steward of the lordship of
Knaresborough, and master forester in the
forest there. On 1 April 1502 he was a com-
missioner of oyer and terminer for London ;
he was also constantly in the commission of
the peace for various counties. Northumber-
land received the important appointment of
warden-general of the east marches towards
Scotland on 30 June 1503, and one of his
first duties was to escort Margaret to Scot-
land on her way to join James IV of Scot-
land, and his splendid dress and numerous
servants pleased the princess. An account
of this progress was written by Somerset
herald and printed in Leland's ' Collectanea,'
vol. iv.

Northumberland seems to have irritated
Henry VII just before the king died. He had
disposed of the wardship and marriage of
Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir John
Hastings. He was fined 10,000^., an amount
of money quite as difficult to raise as forty
times the sum at the present day ; and it is
extraordinary that he managed to pay half
the money before Henry VI f I came to the
throne. The new king cancelled the re-
mainder of the debt 21 March 1510. On
4 Feb. 1511-12 he was a trier of petitions
from Gascony and beyond the sea.

Northumberland served in the war of 1513
as a grand captain, with a very large retinue.
From Calais he went to the siege of Terouenne
and in the battle of spurs he commanded
the 'showrers and forridors,' Northumber-
land men on light geldings. The next year
he was a chief commissioner of array for
various counties. As Wolsey rose, the great
nobles had one by one to submit to his
tyranny. Northumberland was suspected of
being too friendly with Buckingham, and so,
on a charge of interfering with the king's

prerogative about the wards, he was cast
into the Fleet in 1516. Possibly he was only
put there so that Wolsey might have the
credit of getting him out. He was examined
in the Star-chamber, and soon set free.
Northumberland was friendly with Shrews-
bury, and they arranged to go on a pilgrim-
age this year together. Shrewsbury had
been anxious to marry his daughter to a son
of Buckingham, but, 'having disputed about
money matters, the parents broke off the
match ; it was now arranged, most unfor-
tunately as it turned out, that the lady
should marry Northumberland's son, the
Lord Percy, 'in June 1517 Northumberland
met Queen Margaret of Scotland at York to
conduct her on her way home ; he undertook
the duty with reluctance, doubtless from
want of money, and his wife was excused
attendance. In 1518 he was one of those who
held lands in Calais. Wolsey in 1519, in a
letter to the king, expressed suspicions of
his loyalty (Letters and Papers Henry VIII,
in. i. 1, cf. 1266 and 1293). But he escaped
the fate of the Duke of Buckingham [see
STAFFORD, EDWARD], and went to the Field of
the Cloth of Gold, where he was a judge of
the lists. The same year he had a grant of the
honour of Holderness. He was present at
Henry's meeting with the emperor in May
1522, and attested the ratification of the
treaty made. He seems to have been offered,
but not to have accepted, the wardenship of
all the marches towards Scotland in 1523,
and is said to have incurred the contempt of
his tenants by his refusal. But he continued
active while 'Surrey was in chief command.
In 1523 he made an inroad into Scotland, and
was falsely accused by Dacre of going to war
with the crosskeys of York, a royal badge, on
his banner ; he cleared himself easily enough.
In 1524 he was again on the border. In 1525
he had some trouble with the council of the
north, of which he had been a member since
1522 ; but he cleared himself, and took part
in the ceremony of the creation of Henry
Fitzroy, Henry VIII's natural son, Earl of
Nottingham. He died at Wressell on 19 May
1527, and was buried at Beverley, where he
had built a splendid shrine. Northumber-
land died poor, and left a legacy of debt to
his son. He was magnificent in his tastes,
kept a very large establishment, and was
fond of building1. Leland praised the devices
for the library at Wressell, presumably ar-
ranged by him (cf. Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, in. ii. 3475, iv. ii. 3134, 3379).
He encouraged the poet Skelton, who wrote
the elegy on his father [see SKET.TON, Works,
ed. Dyce, i. 12, 36, ii. 91, 358). A manuscript
formerly in his possession forms Brit. Mus.

Percy

416

Percy

Reg. Bib. 18 D ii. It consists of poems, chiefly
by Lydgate. He married Lady Catherine (d.
1542), daughter of Sir Robert Spencer, by
Eleanor, countess of Wiltshire, and by her
had three sons— Henry Algernon, who be-
came sixth earl, and is separately noticed ;
Sir Thomas Percy, and Sir Ingelram Percy—
and two daughters : Margaret, who married
Henry, lord Clifford, first earl of Cumber-
land, and Maud, who married William, lord
Conyers.

[De Fonhlanque's Annals of the House of
Percy; Introduction to Percy's edition of the
Northumberland Household Book ; Letters and
Papers, Henry VIII ; State Papers, Henry VIII,
i. 146, iv. 45; Chron. of Calais (Camd.' SOP.) ;
Hall's Chronicle, ed. 1809, p. 498; Drakes
Eboracum, App. xviii. &c. ; Leland's Itinerary,
i. 47, 54,vii.50-l ; Percy's Keliques, ed.Wheatley,
i. 124; Casley'sCat.ofEoyalMSS.p.283 ; Doyle's
Official Baronage, ii. 653 ; Collins's Peerage, ed.
Brydges, ii. 304, &c.] W. A. J. A.

PERCY, HENRY ALGERNON, sixth
EARL OF NORTHUMBERLAND (1502 P-1537),
was eldest son of Henry Algernon, fifth earl
[q. v.], by Catherine, daughter of Sir Robert
Spencer. He was born about 1502, and sent,
when quite young, to be a page in Wolsey's
household. He was knighted in 1519, and,
in spite of the fact that his father had de-
stined him as early as 1516 (Letters and
Papers, Hen. VIII, n. i. 1935) for the daugh-
ter of the Earl of Shrewsbury, he fell in love
with Anne Boleyn, then a young lady about
the court. The intrigue was soon discovered,
and the Earl of Northumberland sent for.
Wolsey himself, who knew by this time the
king's inclinations, scolded the young man.
Lord Percy gave way, but there is little doubt
that the attachment lasted through his life.
In July 1522 he was made a member of the
council of the north ; in October he was
made deputy warden of the east marches,
and Dacre suggested that, young as he was,
he should be made warden the same year.
On 19 May 1527 he succeeded his father as
sixth Earl of Northumberland ; he was made
steward of the honour of Holderness on
18 June ; on 2 Dec. he became lord warden
of the east and west marches.

Northumberland had many misfortunes.
He was constantly ill from a kind of ague.
He was burdened with debt, and yet had to
keep up a vast establishment and engage in
much fighting on his own account. Wolsey
treated him like a boy so long as he was in
power. He was not often allowed to go to
the court, nor even to his father's funeral. To
add to his other distresses, he disagreed with
his wife, who soon returned to her father, and
hated her husband heartily for the rest of his

short life. Many of his troubles are reflected
in his letters (cf. SKELTON, Why come ye not
to Court?}. His chief friend was Sir Thomas
Arundell [q. T.]

In spite of his anxieties he was very active
on the borders. He had leave in 1528 to
come to London, Wolsey writing that he
hoped he would prove ' conformable to his
Hyghness's pleesor in gyvyng better attend-
aimce, leaving off his prodigality, sulleness,
mistrust, disdayne, and making of partys.'
In 1530, while he was at Topcliflfe, ^he
received a message from the king ordering
him to go to Cawood and arrest Wolsey.
He seems to have acted as humanely as he
could, and sent his prisoner south in the
custody of Sir Roger Lascelles, while he re-
mained to make an inventory of the cardinal's
goods. He was one of the peers who signed
the letter to the pope in July 1530 asking that
the divorce might be hurried on, and, from
his friendship with Sir Thomas Legh [q. v.],
it seems as though he were of the new way of
thinking in religious matters. On 23 April
1531 he was created K.G. ; on 11 May 1532
he was made sheriff of Northumberland for
life ; and on the 26th of the same month a
privy councillor. In 1532 Northumberland
stood in great peril. His wife, drawing,
doubtless, upon her recollection of matri-
monial squabbles, accused him of a precon-
tract with Anne Boleyn. She confided her
alleged grievance to her father, who cau-
tiously mentioned the matter to the Duke of
Norfolk. Anne Boleyn ordered a public in-
quiry. Northumberland denied the accusa-
tion, and his accusers were routed.

Northumberland took part in the trial of
Lord Dacre in July 1534. In the January
following he was accused of ' slackness ' on
the borders, and also of the graver oifence of
having a sword of state carried before him
when he went as justiciary to York. Illness
was doubtless in part responsible for his ne-
glect of duty in the previous year. But
Chapuys ranked him, on information which
he had from his doctor, among the dis-
affected early in 1535. Having no children,
Northumberland now began to arrange his
affairs. In February 1535 he wrote to
Cromwell that the king had given him leave
to name any of his blood his heir ; but, on
account of their ' debylytery and unnatural-
ness.' he had determined to make the king
his heir. This decision he confirmed later.
In 1536 he was created lord president of the
council of the north, and vicegerent of the
order of the Garter. In May 1536 he formed
one of the court for the trial of Anne Boleyn,
but when he saw her he grew ill and left the
room. Anne is said to have confessed a pre-

Percy

417

Percy

contract with him in the hope of saving her
life. In September 1536 he had a grant of
1,000/. to come to London in order to make
arrangements about his lands. The matter
had not been completed when the northern
rebellion known as the 'pilgrimage of grace'
broke out. Northumberland's brothers and
mother were open sympathisers with the
rebels, but the earl himself remained loyal.
The rebel leader, Aske, and his men came to
Wressell, where he was ill in bed. The earl,
who is spoken of as ' Crasyside,' was besought
to resign his commands of the marches into
the hands of his brothers, or at all events go
over to the rebels. He refused both requests ;
and when William Stapleton, in whose de-
positions we have an account of the affair,
went up to see him, 'he fell in weeping, ever
wishing himself out of the world.' Aske sent
him to York, to protect him from the fury of
his followers, who wanted to behead him.
Findinghimself ' for ever unfeignedly sick,' he
made a grant to the king of his estates, on
condition that they might pass to his nephew.
When, however, his brother, Sir Thomas, was
attainted, he made the grant unconditional in
June 1537. By this time his mind was fast
failing. He removed to Newington Green,
where Richard Layton [q. v.] visited him on
29 June 1537. He says that he found him
'languensin extremis, sight and speech failed,
his stomach swollen so great as I never see
none, and his whole body as yellow as saffron.'
He died on 29 June 1537, and was buried in
Hackney church. Weever quotes an inscrip-
tion, but Bishop Percy in 1767 could find no
trace of it. He married, in 1524, Mary Talbot,
daughter of George, fourth earl of Shrews-
bury, but left no issue. The earldom became
extinct on his death, but was revived in
favour of his nephew Thomas, seventh earl
[q. v.] His widow lived until 1572. She had
a grant of abbey lands, and was suspected
of being a Roman catholic, a favourer of
Mary Queen of Scots, and of hearing mass
in her house. She was buried in Sheffield
church.

Northumberland's two brothers, Sir Tho-
mas and Sir Ingelram Percy, took an active
part in the management of his estates. They
were both important leaders in the pilgrim-
age of grace. Both were taken prisoners.
Sir Thomas was attainted and executed in
1537. His son Thomas was afterwards
seventh Earl of Northumberland. Sir Ingel-
ram Percy was confined in the Beauchamp
Tower, where his name is to be seen cut in
the stone. But he was soon liberated, went
abroad, and died about 1540. He left an il-
legitimate daughter Isabel, who married, in
1544, Henry Tempest of Broughton.

VOL. XLIV.

[De Fonblanque's Annals of the House of
Percy; Letters and Papers, Henry VIII; State
Papers, i. 109, &c., ii. HO, iv. 59, v. 16, &c. ;
Arehseol. xxxiii. 4 ; Bapst's Deux gentilshommes
Poetes, 17, 133-4; Fronde's Hist, of England,
vol. ix. ; Friedmann's Anne Boleyn, passim;
Doyle's Official Baronage ; Nott's Wyatt ; Caven-
dish's Life of Wolsey ; Rot. Parl. ; Wriothesley's
Chron. and Chron. of Calais, in the Camden So-
ciety's publications.] W. A. J. A.

PERCY, SIR HENRY HUGH MAN-

VERS (1817-1877), general, third son of
George Percy, fifth duke of Northumberland
(d. 1867), by Louisa Harcourt, third daugh-
ter of the Honourable James Archibald
Stuart- Wortley Mackenzie, was born at
Burwood House, Cobham, Surrey, on 22 Aug.
1817, and educated at Eton. He entered
the army as an ensign in the grenadier
guards on 1 July 1836, and was present
during the insurrection in Canada in 1838.
As captain and lieutenant-colonel of his
regiment he served during the eastern cam-
paign of 1854-5, including the battles of
Alma, where he was wounded, Balaclava,
Inkerman, where he was again wounded,
and the siege of Sebastopol. At the battle
of Inkerman, on 5 Nov. 1854, he found him-
self, with many men of various regiments
who had charged too far, nearly surrounded
by the Russians, and without ammunition.
By his knowledge of the ground, although
wounded, he extricated these men, and, pass-
ing under a heavy fire from the Russians
then in the sandbag battery, brought them
safe to where ammunition was to be ob-
tained. He thereby saved about fifty men
and enabled them to renew the combat. For
this act of bravery he was, on 5 May 1857,
rewarded with the Victoria cross. For a
short period he held the local rank of bri-
gadier-general in command of the British-
Italian legion in the Crimea. From 29 June
1855 to 10 Feb. 1865 he was an aide-de-
camp to the queen. On the occurrence of
the Trent misunderstanding with the United
States in December 1861, he was sent to
New Brunswick in command of the first
battalion of the grenadier guards. He had
been promoted to be major in 1860, and
retired from active service on 3 Oct. 1862.
As a conservative he sat in parliament for
North Northumberland from 19 July 1865
to 11 Nov. 1868. He was rewarded for his
military services by his appointment to
the colonelcy of the 89th regiment on
28 May 1874, and was made a general on
1 Oct. 1877. On 24 May 1873 he was
gazetted a K.C.B. He was found dead in
his bed at his residence, 40 Eaton Square,
London, on 3 Dec. 1877, and was buried

E E

Percy

418

Percy

in the Northumberland vault in West-
minster Abbey on 7 Dec. He was un-
married.

[Times, 5 Dec. 1877, p. 8 ; Annual Kegister,
1877, p. 164; O'Byrne's Victoria Cross, 1880,
pp. 31, 79 ; Dodd's Peerage, 1877, p. 537.]

G. C. B.

PERCY, HUGH, whose surname was
originally SMITHSON, first DUKE OF NOKTH-
TJMBEKLAND of the third creation (1715-
1786), born in 1715 at Newby Wiske, York-
shire, was the only son of Langdale Smith-
son, esq., and Philadelphia, daughter of W.
Reveley, esq., of Newby, Yorkshire. In
1729 he succeeded his grandfather, Sir Hugh
Smithson, as fourth baronet of Stanwick,
Yorkshire. Eleven years later he inherited
property in Middlesex from another relative,
Hugh Smithson, esq., of Tottenham. He
matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford,
on 15 Oct. 1730. He became high sheriff of
Yorkshire in 1738, and represented Middle-
sex in parliament from 15 May 1740 till his
elevation to the peerage ten years later. In
1740 he proposed marriage to Elizabeth, only
daughter of Algernon Seymour, who had
been created Baron Percy in 1722. The
lady's father was eldest son of Charles Sey-
mour, sixth duke of Somerset [q.v.], by his
first wife, Lady Elizabeth, only daughter and
heiress of Josceline Percy, eleventh earl of
Northumberland (d. 1670). The duchess died
in 1722, and transmitted to her husband all
the estates of the Percy family. The Duke of
Somerset disliked the union of his grand-
daughter with Smithson, but the marriage
took place on 10 July 1740. In 1744, on the
death of her only brother, George Seymour,
lord Beauchamp, Lady Smithson (or Lady
Betty, as she was generally called) became
eventual heiress of the Percy property. Somer-
set's endeavours to disinherit her failed because
by the family settlements there was no power
of alienating the property. On his death
in 1748, Lady Betty's father was created Earl
of Northumberland on 2 Oct. 1749, with suc-
cession to Smithson, and his heirs by Lady
Betty. Smithson succeeded to the title in
1750, and on 12 April of the same year as-
sumed, by act of parliament, the name and
arms of Percy. For the next thirty years
Northumberland and his wife figured pro-
minently in social and political life. On 3 Jan.
1753 he was named a lord of the bedchamber
(cf. WALPOLE, M emoirs of Reign of George II).
On 20 March 1753 he was appointed lord
lieutenant of N orthumberland , and on 1 8 No v.
1756 received the Garter. He was renomi-
nated lord of the bedchamber (25 Nov. 1760),
and in May 1762 became lord chamberlain

to Queen Charlotte. On 22 Nov. he was
sworn of the privy council.

In the early years of George Ill's reign he
attached himself to Lord Bute, whose daugh-
ter married his son in 1764. Both Northum-
berland and Bute were members of the king's
private junto, which met daily at the house
of Andrew Stone [q. v.] in the Privy Gardens.
On 29 Dec. 1762 Northumberland became
lord lieutenant of Middlesex. On 17 March
1763 Henry Fox [q.v.] suggested to Bute to
give him the privy seal (FITZMAUKICE, Shel-
burne, i. 198). Next month Bute resigned
office ; and although Grenville, who succeeded
to the post of prime minister, had no liking
for Northumberland, the latter was appointed
lord lieutenant of Ireland. On 20 April 1763
Christopher Smart [q.v.] celebrated the ap-
pointment in an ode. In Ireland he seems
to have been fairly popular, and to have
displayed a more than viceregal magnifi-
cence,'to which Horace Walpole makes many-
scornful allusions (cf. Grenville Papers, iii.
112). On a visit to London early in 1765,
Northumberland was employed by the king
in a political intrigue to overthrow the Gren-
ville ministry, and did all he could to" in-
duce Pitt and Temple to join the leading
whigs in an effort ' to form a strong and last-
ing administration.' The king ultimately
suggested that a ministry should be formed
with Northumberland as first lord of the
treasury. But Temple, who still regarded
him as Bute's lieutenant, refused to act under
him. Pitt told the king that he thought
' certainly Northumberland might be con-
sidered,' but did not approve of his being
given the treasury. Pitt seems to have re-
ceived Northumberland's advances favour-
ably, and made some promise that Northum-
berland should benefit if he himself returned
to power. The negotiations for the time
dropped, and Northumberland appeared to
gain little by them (cf. WALPOLE, Memoirs
of George III, and his Letters}. Grenville
insisted with success on his dismissal from
the viceroyalty in 1765. In July 1766, when
Pitt formed a new government, under .the
nominal leadership of the Duke of Grafton,
the king urged that Northumberland should
become lord chamberlain. Francis Ingram
Seymour, second marquis of Hertford [q. v.],
was, however, appointed ; and Northumber-
land, on making complaint to Pitt (just
created Lord Chatham), was advised to ask
the king for an advancement in the peerage.
The king proposed a marquisate; Northum-
berland demanded a dukedom. Chatham sup-
ported his request, and the king somewhat
reluctantly assented. On 4 Oct. 1766 the
Duke of Grafton wrote to Chatham : ' Lord

Percy

4:9

Percy

Northumberland was yesterday created Duke
of Northumberland, Earl Percy, and Viscount
Louvaine, the last of which Mr. Conway
had the address to persuade [sic] him from
adding' as a second dukedom, as he before
had that of getting him to change the title
he first had asked, of Duke Brabant.' The
title of Viscount Lovaine of Alnwick was
not actually conferred till 28 Jan. 1784
(Grenville^ Papers, iv. 208-9; Chatham
Corresp. iii. 74-6 /z.)

Although in 1767 Horace Walpole wrote
that Northumberland was thought likely to
be the head of a ministry to be formed of
the ' king's friends/ Northumberland never
completely identified himself with that fac-
tion. He voted against the Stamp Act, and
for its repeal, and in 1770 supported Chat-
ham's resolution condemning Lord North's
advice to the king not to receive the ' re-
monstrance and petition ' of the corporation
of London on the subject of the Middlesex
election. But, as lord lieutenant of Middle-
sex, he used all his influence against Wilkes
and his friends, and incurred a full measure
of popular animosity. His eldest son, Hugh,
who had sat in parliament for Westminster
since 1764, was opposed at the general elec-
tion in 1768 by a nominee of Wilkes (WAL-
POLE, Letters, 2nd ser. i. 294). During
the riots of 1768, caused by the mob's sym-
pathy with Wilkes, Northumberland was
compelled by the populace to publicly drink
Wilkes's health at Northumberland House,
and he was threatened with a prosecution
for murder in consequence of two men hav-
ing been killed in an election riot at Brent-
ford (ib. 20 Dec. 1768). In 1778 he was ap-
pointed by Lord North master of the horse.
Walpole ridiculed the appointment because
Northumberland had the stone and was very
lame with gout. His friendship for Lord
North's government was doubted : ' within
a few weeks of his promotion he had openly
talked opposition in all companies '(WALPOLE,
Last Journals, ii. 306). He resigned in 1780. j
During the Gordon riots he experienced ;
further proofs of the hostility of the mob.
He was forced from his carriage and robbed
of his watch and purse on the cry being
raised that a gentleman in black who rode
with him was his Jesuit confessor (LoED
MAHON, Hist, of England, vii. 28).

Northumberland interested himself in art,
science, and literature. He was elected
F.R.S. in 1736, and in 1764 stood unsuc-
cessfully for the presidency against Lord
Morton. In 17o3 he became a trustee of
the British Museum. Alnwick Castle the
duke thoroughly repaired and renovated in
pseudo-Gothic style. Johnson visited it when

on his way to Scotland, and, being treated
with great civility by the duke (BOSWELL, ed.
Hill, iii. 272), remarked, < He is only fit to
succeed himself ' (ib. ii. 132). On o July 1764
the duke is said to have celebrated the king's
birthday by entertaining fifteen hundred
guests. Northumberland House, in London,
was enlarged, and Sir Horace Mann [q.v.]
was commissioned to buy pictures for its
adornment. Walpole thought the gallery
' might have been in better taste ' (see letters
to Sir H. Mann, Corresp. ii. 479, iii. 75).
Bishop Percy said that Syon House had been
formed into a villa which, for taste and ele-
gance, is scarce to be paralleled in Europe
(AiJNGiEE, Hist, of Syon Monastery,^. 125).
The duke formed a fast friendship with Bishop
Percy, and through the bishop he came to
know Oliver Goldsmith, to whom he showed
much courtesy. In the management of his
large property he showed much business
capacity. Between 1749 and 1778 the rent-
roll of the Northumberland estates rose
from 8,607 /. to 50,000/. The country was
planted, drained, and reclaimed, and the la-
bourers' houses were improved. The result
was largely due to the development of the
mines.

The duke died on 6 June 1786 at Syon
House, and was buried with great pomp in
his family vault in St. Nicholas's Chapel,
Westminster Abbey.

He was the handsomest man of his day.
Walpole grudgingly admitted his advan-
tageous figure and courtesy of address, but
declared that ' with the mechanic application
to every branch of knowledge, he possessed
none beyond the surface ; ' and that ' the old
nobility beheld his pride with envy and
anger, and thence were the less disposed to
overlook the littleness of his temper.' Wal-
pole also charged him with l sordid and il-
liberal conduct at play,' a failing which is
S'anced at in ' A Tale ' published with ' The
olliad,' where the Duke divides a small un-
claimed sum with the waiter at Brooks's ;
but Walpole concluded that, ' in an age so
destitute of intrinsic merit, his foibles ought
to have passed almost for virtues ' (Memoirs
\ of George III, i. 418-20 ; cf. Last Journals,
ed. Doran, ii. 306). Dutens, who knew more
1 of the duke than Walpole, and was an
| equally good judge of character, said that
i ' he had great' talents and more knowledge
than is generally found amongst the nobility ; '
' but adds that, ' although his expenditure was
! unexampled in his time, he was not generous,
' but passed for being so owing to his judi-
cious manner of bestowing favours ' (Memoirs
of a Traveller, ii. 96-8).

The duchess, long a conspicuous figure in

E E 2

Percy

420

Percy

societv, had some literary taste. Walpole
applied to her the epithet 'junketaceous,'
and credited her with an excess of patrician
pride and ostentation. lie says that she
persisted in following the queen to theatres
with a longer retinue than her own, and that
she was mischievous under an appearance of
frankness. Dutens, on the other hand, who
knew the duchess intimately, credits her
with magnanimity and a strong attachment
to her friends. It was for her amusement
that Goldsmith's ballad ' Edwin and Ange-
lina,' written in 1764, and subsequently
printed as ' The Hermit ' in the ' Vicar of
Wakefield,' was originally privately printed
in 1765. She contributed to the book of
fashionable bouts-rimes projected by Sir John
and Lady Miller of Batheaston (cf. TATE,
History of Alnwick}. Bos well boasted of a
correspondence with her. Her entertainments
at Northumberland House, at which the best
contemporary musicians, like Niccolini and
Mrs. Tofts, performed, were far-famed. The
duchess died on 5 Dec. 1776. < The Teares
of Alnwick, a Pastoral Elegy,' by Henry
Lucas (Jl. 1795) fq. v.], and ' A Monody
sacred to the memory of Eli/abeth, Duchess
of Northumberland,' by Thomas Maurice
[q. v.], commemorated her.

Northumberland had by his wife two sons
and a daughter, Elizabeth, who died un-
married. The elder son, Hugh, his suc-
cessor, is noticed separately. The second
son, Algernon (1750-1830), distinguished
himself in the Gordon riots. On the death
of his father he became a peer under the title
of Viscount Lovaine of Alnwick, and was
in 1790 created Earl of Beverley. He mar-
ried, in June 1775, Isabella Susannah, second
daughter of Peter Burrell of Beckenham, by
whom he was father of (among other chil-
dren) George, fifth duke of Northumberland,
Hugh, bishop of Carlisle [q. v.], and Admiral
Josceline Percy [q. v.] The duke had also two
natural daughters, who, as well as his legiti-
mate children, were buried in Westminster
Abbey, and an illegitimate son, known as
James Smithson [q. v.], who founded the
Smithsonian Institution at Washington.

A portrait of the first duke was painted
by Reynolds, and De Fonblanque, in his ' An-
nals of the House of Percy,' gives reproduc-
tions of etched portraits of both the duke and
duchess, by W. Hole. Bromley mentions
paintings of the duke by Hamilton engraved
by Finlayson, by Sharpies engraved by
Hodges (dated 1784), and by D. Pariset, after
P. Falconet.

[Lodge's Genealogy of the Peerage ; Doyle's
Baronnge; Gent, Mag. 1786, i. 529, ii. 617;
De Fonblanque's Annals of the House of Percy

(founded on documents among the Alnwick MSS.),
ch. xvi. app. pp. xxxiv-vi ; Tale's Hist, of Aln-
wick, i. 325-60; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-
1886 ; Walpole's Mem. George II, e<l. Lord Ho'-
land, 2nd ed. i. 8, iii. 27, Mem. George III. ed.
Le Marchant, i. 88, 205, 308, H8-20w., Letters,
ed. Cunningham, 1891. passim, and Last Journals,
ed. Doran, ii. 306 ; Rockingham Memoirs, i. 185-
203 ; Grenville Papers, ed. Smith, ii. 6, 223, 225,
iii. 112, 175, 177, 224, 225, 329, 330, 381-5, iv.
208,209, 213 ; Chatham Corresp. ii. 240, iii. 74-
76n., 81, 88 ; Memoirs of a Traveller (Dutens), i.
262, ii. 96-8, &c. ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vii.
71 ; Almon's Polit. Anecdotes, ii. 51-2 ; Jesse's
Life and Reign of George III, i. 425,444; Dyson's
Tottenham Hi«:h Cross, pp. 96-7 ; Thornbury's
Old and New London, iii. 137 ; Lord Auckland's
Corresp. i. 378 (letter concerning his legacies);
Ret. Memb. Parl. ; Forster's Life of Goldsmith,
i. 402-7, ii. 257 ; Boswell's Johnson, el. Hill,
1891. See also an article in Temple Bar, May
1873 ; Evans's Cat. Engr. Portraits ; Brit. Mus.
Cat. ; Chester's Reg. Westminster Abbey, pp. 441-
453 (where date of birth is probably wrongly
entered).] G. LE G. N.

PERCY, HUGH, second DUKE or NORTH-
UMBERLAND of the third creation (1742-
1817), eldest son of Hugh Smithson Percy,
first duke [q. v.], was born on 28 Aug. 1742.
On the death of his mother in 1776 he suc-
ceeded to the barony of Percy. Horace Wal-
pole credited him in his youth with a ' mise-
rable constitution.' On 1 May 17o9 he was
gazetted ensign in the 24th foot, but exchanged
into the 85th, with the rank of captain, on
6 Aug. of the same year. On 16 April 1762
he became lieutenant-colonel commanding
the lllth regiment. He served under Prince
Ferdinand of Brunswick during the seven
years' war, and was present at the battles
of Bergen and Minden. His ' Pocket-Book
of Military Notes, 1760-61,' is among the
Alnwick MSS. In 1762 he became captain
and lieutenant-colonel in the grenadier
guards, and on 26 Oct. 1764 was appointed
colonel and aide-de-camp to George III.
Meanwhile he had been elected, on 15 March
1763, member for AVestminster, which he
continued to represent till his elevation to
the peerage in 1776. His marriage with
Bute's daughter gained him admission to
the king's private junto (ALBEMARLE, Rock-
inf/ham, i. 185), and his appointment as
I colonel of the 5th fusiliers in November
j 1768 was strongly animadverted upon in
| Junius's f Letter to Sir W. Draper,' 7 Feb.
1769. He had then, however, loosened his
connection with the court, as he did not
approve of the king's American policy.

Though opposed to the policy of the war,
Percy embarked for Boston in the spring1 of
1774, and was placed by General Thomas Gage

Percy

421

Percy

[q. v.] in command of the camp there. On
19 April 1775, after the battle of Lexington,
he marched out of Boston in command of a
brigade, consisting of the Welsh fusiliers
and four other regiments ; with their aid he
covered the retreat to Charlestown of the
army which had been hemmed in at Concord
without ammunition. He marched thirty
miles in ten hours during the day, and was
under an incessant fire for fifteen miles (BAN-
CROFT, iv. 538-9). Owing probably to a dis-
agreement with William Howe, fifth viscount
[q. v.], he did not accompany his regiment
to Bunker Hill, where it was, in his own
words, 'almost entirely cut to pieces; ' but
in March 1776, 'though he had no heart
for the enterprise/ according to Bancroft,
lie was given the command of two thousand
four hundred men for an attack on Dor-
chester Heights. The attack was ulti-
mately abandoned, and Boston evacuated.
Meanwhile Percy, whose conduct in the
retreat from Concord had been highly com-
mended in despatches by General Gage, was
appointed on 11 July 1775 major-general in
America, and on 29 Sept. advanced to that
rank in the army. On 26 March 1776 he
became general in America, and attained the
rank of lieutenant-general in the army on

29 Aug. 1777. On 16 Nov. 1776 he com-
manded a division in the attack on Fort
Washington, and was the first to enter the
enemy's lines. In the following year, how-
ever, after many disputes with Howe, he
demanded and obtained his recall. On
18 June W^alpole writes: 'Lord Percy is
come home disgusted with Howe' (Corresp.
vi. 445, 446 n.)

Percy was very popular with his regi-
ment, which obtained permission to call itself
the Northumberland fusiliers. He was op-
posed to corporal punishment, and gave more
care to commissariat arrangements than was
customary at the time. The widows of men
in his regiment who had been killed at
Bunker Hill were sent home at his expense,
and given a further sum of money on land-
ing. On 2 Nov. 1784 Percy received the
command of the second troop of horse grenadier
guards, which was transferred in June 1788
to the 2nd lifeguards (CANNON, Hist. Rec.
of Life Guards, p. 287). When the^ regi-
ment went to the Netherlands in 1815, North-
umberland gave each man a guinea and a
blanket. He had attained the rank of general
on 12 Oct. 1793, and in 1798 he took com-
mand of the Percy yeomanry regiment ; on

30 Dec. 1806 he was gazetted to the colonelcy
of the horse-guards, which he held for six
years.

Percy was at first an admirer of Pitt, but

he complained of neglect by the court in re-
ceiving no reward for his services in America,
and gradually identified himself with the
opposition. He succeeded to the dukedom
in 1786, and was nominated to the lord-
lieutenancy and vice-admiralty of Northum-
berland. On 9 April 1788 he received the
Garter. Next year he formed one of what
was called ' the armed neutrality ' group, and
subsequently joined the Prince of Wales's
circle of friends (AUCKLAND, Corresp. ii. 301 ;
ct. Courts and Cabinets of Georye III, i. 399,
410, ii. 79). Both king and queen evinced
dislike of his proceedings. George III had
written (5 Nov. 1780) of 'that peevish
temper for which he [Percy] has ever been
accused ' (Corresp. with North, ii. 341).
When Fox anticipated taking office in 1789,
he offered Northumberland the lord-lieu-
tenancy of Ireland and afterwards the master-
ship of the ordnance (RUSSELL, Life of C. J.
Fox, iv. 283).

In 1797 further overtures were made to
him through Lord Moira in expectation of
Pitt's retirement, but he received them coolly,
remarking that no ministry would last a ses-
sion against both Pitt and Fox. In 1803 he
declined joining in an attack on Addington,
on the ground that it would make room for
Pitt, whose principles he detested. His im-
practicable temper in politics was well sati-
rised about 1802 in a tory squib called
' Wood and Stone ; or a Dialogue between
a Wooden Duke and a Stone Lion,' the
latter being the figure over the entrance of
Northumberland House. The duke is re-
presented as replying to the remonstrances
of the lion :

Tho' to my Sovereign's grace I owe
My Garter and commission,

A sneaking kindness still, you know,
I've shown for opposition.

On 10 June 1803 the prince-regent asked
him to nominate 'my young friend Tom
Sheridan ' for one of his boroughs. The duke
replied that he was keeping it for his eldest
son.

After the resumption of the war in 1803,
Northumberland expressed open dissatisfac-
tion with the military arrangements, and
resigned the lord-lieutenancy of Northumber-
land. But, in view of a threatened French
invasion, he raised fifteen hundred men among
his tenantry and equipped them at his own
expense.

When, in 1806, Fox and Grenville formed
the ministry of All the Talents, Northumber-
land was not consulted. To mark his resent-
ment, he sent a circular on 4 Feb. to all the
members for his boroughs, desiring them not

Percy

422

Percy

to take part in debate or vote ' until he had
been able to j udge of the principles upon which
this new coalition intend to govern the
country.' He refused to accept Fox's ex-
planations, and 'confessed he was totally
mistaken in his character.' But the prince-
regent sent him a long letter, urging him to
take a more amiable view of the situation, and
a reconciliation with Fox followed. In June
1807 Northumberland was privately assured
by the Portland ministry ' that in the event
of his grace having any disposition to confer
with ministers upon public business, the
Duke of Portland or the lord chancellor will
certainly wait upon him to discuss every
measure of importance previous to its adop-
tion.' Shortly afterwards he was offered the
command of the blues and a peerage for his
eldest son. But in February 1812 Thomas
Grenville informed the Marquis of Buck-
ingham : ' I suppose we must now reckon
Northumberland decidedly adverse to us,
because, though he was magnificent enough
to refuse the bedchamber for his son, he
was shabby enough to ask it for his son-
in-law' (Court and Cabinets of the Regency,
p. 240).

Northumberland was an admirable land-
lord. He gave large entertainments at Aln-
wick twice a week, tradesmen and dissent-
ing ministers being sometimes invited. When
prices fell after the peace he reduced his
rents twenty-five per cent. ; and the tenantry,
to show their gratitude, erected a memorial
column in 1816. But when some gave up
their farms in expectation of a further re-
duction, they were forbidden to compete
for them again; this prohibition remained
in force till the time of the fourth duke.
Northumberland was elected F.S.A. in May
1787, and F.R.S. on 6 March 1788. When
Earl Percy, he presented to the king a peti-
tion, with twenty thousand signatures, in
favour of Dr. Dodd. on which Dr. Johnson
wrote ' Observations.' Boswell met him at
dinner at Paoli's house on 22 April 1778,
and Johnson wrote a letter designed to in-
terest him in Bishop Percy, editor of the
'Reliques.' Frequent and excessive gout
made him irritable, and he seems to have
had his full share of family pride. He died
rather suddenly on 10 July 1817, and was
buried in the family vault" in Westminster
Abbey. Walpole says that he was ' totally
devoid of ostentation, most simple and retir-
ing in his habits.'

The duke was twice married: first, on
2 July 1764, to Lady Anne Stuart, daugh-
ter of Lord Bute, from whom he was divorced
in 1779; and, secondly, on 25 May 1779, to
Frances Julia (d. 1820), third daughter of

Peter Burrell, esq., of Beckenham, Kent. Bv
the latter, whose sister his younger brother
Algernon had previously married, he had
three daughters and two sons, all of whom
were buried in Westminster Abbey (CHESTER,
Register, pp. 493, &c.) The eldest son, Hugh
Percy, third duke, and Algernon Percy, fourth
duke, are separately noticed. Two portraits
by Stuart were engraved by Turner and
Scriven. Finlayson both drew and engraA^ed
a portrait of him as Lord Warkworth. and
engraved one by Hamilton of him as duke.
A whole length of Northumberland, sitting
in his robes, was painted by Phillips and
engraved by Ransom (EVANS, Cat. Enyr.
Portraits).

[Doyle's Baronage, with portrait after Bat-
ton!, 1765; Fonbianque's Annals of the House
of Percy, eh. xvi., containing many extracts from
the Alnwick MSS ; Tate's Hist, of Alnwick, i.
360-3; Walpole's Memoirs of George III, i.
420, Last Journals (Doran), i. 422, ii. 120,

j 3067*., and Letters (1891), vi. 218, 445-6??..;

I Grenville Papers, ii. 149, 168, 385, 516, iii.
384 ; Jesse's Memoirs of George III, ii. 88,

! 95-6 ; Rose's Diary and Corresp. i. 51-61 ;

i Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, iii. 142-3, 276-

I 277 ; Bancroft's Hist. United States; Ann. Reg.

I 1817, pp. 145-6; Europ. Mag. p. 84; Official

I Returns Memb. Parl. ; authorities cited.]

G. LE G. N.

PERCY, HUGH, third DUKE OF NORTH-
BERLAND of the third creation (1785-1847),
eldest son of Hugh Percy, second duke [q. v.J,
by his second wife, was born on 20 April 1785.
He was educated at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, and was created M.A. in 1805, and
LL.D. in 1809. On 1 Aug. 1806 he was
elected member of parliament for Bucking-
ham in the tory interest, and on 7 Oct. was
returned for Westminster. In May 1807 he
successfully contested the county of North-
umberland, and was also returned for Laun-
ceston. On 17 March he brought forward a
bill for the abolition of slavery in the colonies,
but the house was counted out. On 12 March
1812 he was summoned to the House of
Lords as Baron Percy, and on 10 July 1817
succeeded his father as Duke of Northumber-
land. On 25 Nov. 1819 he received the
Garter, and at the coronation of George IV,
in July 1821, he was the bearer of the second
sword.

Northumberland went to Paris on 8 Feb.
1825 as ambassador-extraordinary to repre-
sent the British crown at the coronation of
! Charles X. He himself bore the whole cost
I of the mission, which was conducted with
exceptional magnificence, and on his return
was presented with a diamond-hilted sword
as a national recognition of his services. On

Percy

423

Percy

23 March 1825 he was sworn of the privy
council.

Unlike his father, Northumberland was
a very moderate tory. He offended the
king in 1825 by withholding his proxy from
the opponents of the Catholic Relief Bill
(COLCHESTEK, Diary, iii. 383). In January
1829 he accepted Wellington's offer of the
viceroyalty of Ireland, on the understanding
that he would be relieved of it in twelve or
eighteen months. He explained at the same
time that although he had opposed catholic
relief when proposed by irresponsible men,
he would rejoice to see a settlement of the
question originating with Wellington as
prime minister. He proposed that his salary
should be reduced by 10,OOOA The appoint-
ment gave general satisfaction. Greville ex-
pressed surprise that he consented to go, and
attributed his acceptance of the office to an
ambition to display his wealth. The
premier urged him (16 July) to take strong
measures to insure the tranquillity of the
countrv, and thus facilitate the passing of
the Catholic Relief Bill.

Much correspondence followed respecting
the measures taken for preserving the peace of
the country, and Northumberland was always
anxious that enactments of parliament should
be ' moderate, permanent, and applicable to
all parts of Ireland.' George lVr, early in
1830, personally appealed to Northumber-
land to reprieve a gentleman of Clare named
Peter Corny n, who was sentenced to death for
setting fire to his own house. Northumber-
land reluctantly yielded, but pointed out
to Peel, the home secretary, the impolicy of
making distinctions between classes in the
administration of the criminal law.

On 25 April 1830 he issued a proclamation
for suppressing the Catholic Association. He
refused to grant public money in relief of dis-
tress, which should, in his opinion, rather be
relieved by the local authorities. The Catholic
Relief Act gained over many catholics,but the
country was not pacified, and he advised the
ministry that, should O'Connell move the
repeal of the union, he should be * heard with
patience, and even encouragement, in order
that he may be clearly and fully refuted by
the undeniable evidence of facts.' In No-
vember 1830 the tory ministry fell, and
Northumberland was ^recalled. Peel, in a
letter to Wellington, which is among the
Alnwick MSS., declared him to have been
' the best chief-governor that ever presided
over the affairs of Ireland.' Northumberland
was strongly opposed to parliamentary re-
form, but, living chiefly at Alnwick, took
only an intermittent part in public affairs. He
does not appear to have been popular in North-

umberland. He obtained an improvement
act for the town of Alnwick, and partially
endowed St. Paul's Church, but made con-
tinued encroachments on common rights,
and by his influence procured the exclusion
of Alnwick from the Corporation Act. He
showed an interest in literary and educa-
tional institutions. In 1831 he became a
governor of King's College, London, and in
1834 a trustee of the British Museum. He
was appointed high steward of Cambridge
University in 1834, and was elected chan-
cellor on 21 Oct. 1840. In 1843 he became
constable and high steward of Launceston.
He was also vice-president of the Society of
Arts. On 12 Feb. 1847 he was found dead
in his bed at Alnwick.

Greville calls Northumberland 'a very
good sort of man, with a very narrow under-
standing, an eternal talker, and a prodigious
bore.' The further statement that < he had
no political opinions ' seems scarcely tenable
in view of his early attitude on the slavery
question and his later conduct of affairs in
Ireland.

He married, on 29 April 1817, Lady Char-
lotte Florentina Clive, second daughter of
Edward, earl of Powys, and granddaughter of
Clive. She was for some time governess of
Princess (afterwards Queen) Victoria, and
was, according to Greville, ' sensible, amiable,
and good-humoured, ruling her husband in
all things.' She died on 27 July 1860. There
being no issue of the marriage, the dukedom
of Northumberland passed to the duke's bro-
ther Algernon, lord Prudhoe [q. v.]

Portraits of Northumberland as Lord
Percy and as duke were painted by Phillips
and engraved by Reynolds. Another was
executed by Ward and engraved by Holl ; and
there is also a private plate, with arms, en-
graved by Graves after a painting by Mrs.
Robertson.

[Doyle's Baronage (with engraving by Dean.
after Robertson); Annals of the House of Percy >
ii. 569-70; Tate's Hist, of Alnwick, i. 363-4;
Wellington Corresp. 1873, vols. v-viii., passim ;
Lord Colchester's Diary, ii. 301, iii. 383, 592 ;
Greville Memoirs, i. 162-4, iii. 408; Grad. Cant.;
Ret. Memb. Parl. ; Ann. Reg. 1847, Append.
Cliron. pp. 207-8 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved
Portraits.] G. LE <*. N.

PERCY, HUGH (1784-1856), succes-
sively bishop of Rochester and of Carlisle,
the third son of Algernon, first earl of Bever-
ley, by Isabella Susannah, second daughter
of Peter Burrell, esq., and sister of Lord
Gwydyr, was born in London on 29 Jan.
1784. His mother was sister to Frances
Julia Burrell, who married Hugh Percy,
second duke of Northumberland [q. v.] He

Percy

424

Percy

was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge,
where he graduated M.A. 1805, and D.D.
1825; he was admitted ad eundem at Ox-
ford in 1834. He subsequently joined St.
John's College. Having taken holy orders,
he married, 19 May 1806, Mary, eldest
daughter of Manners Sutton [q. v.], arch-
bishop of Canterbury, by whom in 1809 he
was collated to the benefices of Bishops-
bourne and Ivy church, Kent. In 1810 he
was appointed chancellor and prebendary
of Exeter, which appointments he held till
1816. On 21 Dec. 1812 he was installed
chancellor of Salisbury Cathedral. In 1816
he was collated by his father-in-law to a
prebendal stall at Canterbury Cathedral, and
in the same year he received the enormously
rich stall of Finsbury at St. Paul's, which
he held till his death. In 1822 he was made
archdeacon of Canterbury, and in 1825, on
the death of Dr. Gerrard Andrewes [q. v.],
he was raised to the deanery. Two years
later (15 July 1827), on the death of Dr.
Walker King, he was consecrated bishop of
Rochester, from which see, after a few
months' tenure, he was translated, on the
death of Dr. Samuel Goodenough [q. v.], to
that of Carlisle. This bishopric he held till
his death.

While dean of Canterbury he promoted the
repair of the interior of the cathedral, ' clearing
oft'the whitewash and removing modern incon-
gruities,'personally superintending the work.
As a bishop, though not approaching the
modern standard of episcopal activity, Percy
proved himself able and efficient. * With
him,' writes Chancellor Ferguson, ' a new
regime set in,' and a quickened life began to
stir in the diocese. In 1838 he established
a clergy aid society, and in 1855 a diocesan
education society. He found Rose Castle, the
episcopal residence, much dilapidated and
deformed with incongruous additions. De-
termined to make it worthy of the see, he
called in the quaker architect Thomas Rick-
man [q. v.], under whose directions the house
was entirely remodelled without any detri-
ment to its mediaeval character. The main
cost was defrayed out of the episcopal re-
venues, but he is stated to have spent 40,000/.
of his own money on the gardens, grounds,
and outbuildings. A rosary, in which he de-
lighted, was laid out by Sir Joseph Paxton
[q. v.], who also formed the terraced gardens.
A prelate of the old school, he is described as
a genial specimen of a courtly country gentle-
man. He was fond of farming, in which he
showed much practical skill. Few were
better judges of a horse. On his long journeys
to and from London, to attend the House
of Lords, he used to drive his four horses

himself. He died at Rose Castle on 5 Feb.
1856, and was buried in the parish church-
yard of Dalston. His first wife, by whom
he had a large family of three sons and eight
daughters, died in September 1831. He
married, secondly, in February 1840, Mary,
the daughter of Sir William Hope Johnstone,
G.C.B. His eldest son, Algernon, married
Emily, daughter of Bishop Reginald Heber
[q. v.j, and heiress of her uncle, Richard Heber
[q. v.], and assumed the name of Heber in
addition to his own.

[Burke's Peerage, ed. 1895, p. 1074; Gent.
Mag. 1856, pt. i. p. 421 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed.
Hardy ; Ferguson's Diocesan Hist, of Carlisle ;
private information.] E. V.

PERCY, JAMES (1619-1690?), claimant
to the earldom of Northumberland, born, it
was alleged, at Harrowden in Northampton-
shire in 1619, was the only surviving son of
Henry Percy, by Lydia, daughter of Robert
Cope of Horton in Northamptonshire. His
grandfather was generally admitted to be
Henry Percy ' of Pavenham ' in Bedfordshire.
When, upon the death of Jocelyn Percy,
eleventh earl of Northumberland, and son of
Algernon, tenth earl [q. v.], his only daugh-
ter Elizabeth, eventually Duchess of Somer-
set, succeeded to all the transmissible
honours of her ancestry, James Percy, who
had hitherto successfully followed the trade
of trunkmaker in Dublin, came forward and
challenged her great inheritance. 'The
eleventh earl died at Turin on 21 May 1670,
and the trunkmaker arrived in London in
pursuit of his claims on 11 Oct. in that year.
He waited, however, for some months, until
the widowed countess, wrho was pregnant,
had given birth to a dead child, and it was
not until 3 Feb. 1671 that he entered his
claim at the signet office, and presented a
petition to the House of Lords praying for
recognition in his person of the title, style,
honours, and dignity of Baron Percy and Earl
of Northumberland, as great-grandson of Sir
Richard Percy, the fifth son of Henry Alger-
non, fifth earl [q. v.] Through Sir Richard, a
soldier of repute, who had died at Angers,
aged 73, in 1648, he claimed to be next-of-
kin in the male line. Shortly afterwards the
dowager-countess protested against his claim,
and on 28 Feb. 1672 the House of Lords
dismissed his petition as baseless. Not only,
it was contended against the petitioner, had
Sir Richard by general belief died unmar-
ried, but it was impossible that a man born
in 157o should have a great-grandson born
in 1619. Undeterred by the failure of his
first assault upon the title, which he re-
garded as ' tentative or merely provocative

Percy

425

Percy

of discussion which might throw sufficient
light upon the family pedigree to enable him
to make out his true descent/ Percy now set
to work to collect evidence to the effect that
the last four earls had all owned his relation-
ship, and in Trinity term 1674 he brought
an action in the king's bench against one
John Clarke for calling him an impostor.
The case was tried before Sir Matthew Hale,
who finally nonsuited the plaintiff, though
he expressed a somewhat unguarded belief
in the genuineness of his claim. Greatly en-
couraged, he now set seriously to work to
find a more authentic great-grandfather, and,
acting upon a hint given him by the old
Countess of Dorset, who alleged that some
of the Percy children were sent down south to
Petworth in hampers at the time of the trouble
in the north (1569?) during Queen Elizabeth's
reign, he asserted that one of these children
was his father, Henry Percy, who was a grand-
son of Sir Ingelram Percy, the younger bro-
ther of Henry Algernon, sixth earl of North-
umberland [q. v.] Against the petition which
he based upon this assertion it was contested
that Sir Ingelram was unmarried, and that
his only issue was one illegitimate daughter.
It does not appear that Sir Ingelram's will
was put in as evidence on either side, but
the terms of this document, which is still
extant in the prerogative court of Canter-
bury, dated 7 June 1538, render it extremely
improbable that Sir Ingelram left any legiti-
mate children. Percy's resources were well-
nigh exhausted by his neglect of busi-
ness and long residence in London; but
upon the revolution of 1688, after a liti-
gation extending over nearly twenty years,
he determined to once more carry his claim
before the House of Lords. On 11 June
1689 a final judgment was given against
him by the peers, by whom he was sentenced
to be brought before the four courts in West-
minster Hall, bearing upon his breast a
paper, with the inscription, * The False and
Impudent Pretender to the Earldom of
Northumberland.' He was then seventy
years old, and he is supposed to have died
shortly after the adverse decision. There is
no mention of the execution of the sentence
in the contemporary newspapers. Percy
seems to have firmly believed in the justice
of his claim, which was evidently regarded
as plausible by contemporary opinion ; and
the weight of interest that was arrayed
against him insured him a certain measure
of popular favour. On the other hand, it
must be admitted that he was unable to ad-
duce any documentary proofs, and showed
himself completely ignorant of the character
and degree of his pretended affinity with the

noble house of Percy. The claimant left
three sons, who were respectively merchants
in London, Dublin, and Norwich, and of
whom the second, Anthony, was lord mayor
of Dublin in 1689, but the claim upon which
he wasted so much energy was not renewed
by any member of his family.

[To our Eoyal King's Sacred Majesty . . .
the humble complaint of J.Percy, 1677, fol. ;
Claim, Pedigree, and Proceedings of James
Percy, now claimant to the Earldorn of Northum-
berland, presented to both Houses of Parliament,
1680, fol.; the Case of James Percy, Claymant
to the Earldom of Northumberland, 1685;
Craik's Eomance of tho Peerage, iv. 286-321
(containing a very full account of the proceedings
in connection with the claim) ; De Fonblanque's
Annals of the House of Percy, ii. 487 ; Burke's
Peerage and Eomance of the Aristocracy, iii.
154; Collins's Peerage, ii. 178; Brydges's Ee-
stituta, vol. iii.; Lords' Journals, 11 June 1687;
Wheatley and Cunningham's London, iii. 528.]

T. S.

PERCY, JOHN (1569-1641), Jesuit.
[See FISHEK, JOHN.]

PERCY, JOHN (1817-1889), metallur-
gist, third son of Henry Percy, a solicitor,
was born at Nottingham on 23 March 1817.
He went to a private school at Southampton,
and then returned to Nottingham, where he
attended chemical lectures by a Mr. Grisen-
thwaite at the local school of medicine. He
wished to become a chemist, but yielded to
his father's desire that he should graduate in
medicine, and in April 1834 was taken by
his brother Edmund to Paris to begin his
medical studies. While in Paris he attended
the lectures of Gay-Lussac and Thenard on
chemistry, and of A. de Jussieu on botany.
In 1836 he went for a tour in Switzerland
and the south of France, and made a large
collection of mineralogical and botanical
specimens. In the same year he proceeded
to Edinburgh, where he became a pupil of

Sir Charles Bell [q. v.] and a friend of Ed-
ward Forbes [q. v.] In 1838 he graduated
M.D. in the university, and obtained a gold
medal for a thesis on the presence of alcohol
in the brain after poisoning by that sub-
stance. In 1839 he was elected physician
to the Queen's Hospital, Birmingham, but,
having private means, did not practise. The
metallurgical works in the neighbourhood
excited his interest in metallurgy. In 1846
he worked with David Forbes (1828-1876)
[q. v.] and William Hallowes Miller [q. v.]
on crystallised slags. In 1847 he became a
fellow of the Royal Society, and served on
the council from 1857 to 1859. In 1848 he
contributed a paper to the ' Chemist ' (vol. i.
p. 248) on a mode of extracting silver from

Percy

426

Percv

its ores (depending on the solubility of the
chloride in sodium thiosulphate), which has
led to the Von Patera process, used at Joa-
chimsthal, and the Russell process, now
largely employed in the western states of Ame-
rica (Roberts- Austen, in Proc. Roy. Soc.)
In 1851 he was elected F.G.S., and was ap-
pointed lecturer on metallurgy at the newly
founded Metropolitan School of Science
(later Royal School of Mines, and now Royal
College of Science) in London, under Sir
Henry Thomas de la Beche [q. v.] : the
post was later made a professorship. The
influence exerted by Percy, while holding
this position, on English metallurgy was of
the utmost importance. As he said in his
inaugural address, metallurgy was then
looked on as an empirical art, and ' experience
without scientific knowledge [was thought]
more trustworthy than the like experience
with it ' (Roberts-Austen in Nature, xl. 206).
Percy was an excellent lecturer and teacher,
and most English metallurgists of his time
were his pupils. Although the silver process
was the only metallurgical one he actually
invented, his work suggested many others ;
and the exceedingly important Thomas-
Gilchrist process for making Bessemer steel
from iron ores containing phosphorus was an
outcome of his work (PERCY, Iron and Steel,
pp. 815, 818, 819), and was discovered by his
pupils. In 1851 he undertook to superin-
tend the analysis of a large number of speci-
mens of iron and steel collected by his friend
S. H. Blackwell (and now in the Jermyn
Street Museum), and made partly at Black-
well's expense (ib. p. 204). His results con-
stitute ' the first serious attempt at a survey
of our national resources as regards ores of
iron.' They were embodied in the volume on
' Iron and Steel ' (published in 1864) of his
great treatise on metallurgy, the first work
of the kind written in modern times. This
treatise (1861-80), which remained uncom-
pleted, contains over 3,500 pages of terse and
exact description of metallurgical processes,
of minute and scientific discussion of the
chemical problems they involve, often based
on the author's careful original research, and
of suggestions for future investigation. The
drawings of plants are remarkably exact.
The book, which has been translated into
French and German, and has become a classic,
involved an immense amount of labour.
Percy's work on alloys, his discovery of
' aluminium bronze,' and his view that in
many countries the iron age preceded the
bronze age, deserve special mention.

Percy was appointed lecturer on metal-
lurgy to the artillery officers at Woolwich
in 1864 (circa} (Journal of the Iron and Steel

Institute, 1885, i, 8), and retained this post
till his death. He was appointed superin-
tendent of ventilation, &c., of the houses of
parliament on 6 Feb. 1865. He was also a
member of the secretary for war's commis-
sions on the application of iron for defensive
purposes (1861), and on 'Gibraltar' shields
(1867), and of the royal commissions on coal
(1871), and on the spontaneous combustion
of coal in ships (1875). In 1876 he was
awarded the Bessemer medal of the Iron and
Steel Institute, of which, he was president
during 1885 and 1886. In December 1879
the government decided to complete the re-
moval of the Royal School of Mines from
the Museum of Practical Geology in Jermyn
Street to South Kensington. Objecting
strongly to this course, Percy twice offered
to rebuild the metallurgical laboratory in
Jermyn Street ; but his offer was refused,
and he thereupon, in December 1879, resigned
(Percy's letter to the Times, 1 Jan. 1880).
Percy circulated a pamphlet containing his
views on the subject (Journal of the Iron
and Steel Institute, 1889, i. 210). In 1887
he was awarded the Millar prize of the In-
stitute of Civil Engineers. In 1889 he re-
ceived the Albert medal of the Society of
Arts on his deathbed, with the words, ' My
work is done.' He died on 19 June 1889.
He had married, in 1839, Grace, daughter of.
John Piercy of Warley Hall, Birmingham ;
she died in 1880.

Percy was very tall and spare, and had
strongly marked features. Shy in his early
years, he became fond of society later, and
received many friends at his home, first in
Craven Hill, and afterwards in Gloucester
Crescent, Bayswater. He frequented the

I Athenaeum and Garrick Clubs, and was of

! a genial, though at times brusque, temper.
He took an interest in social and political
questions, on which he wrote many trenchant

| letters to the ' Times ' under the signature ' Y; '
and he could not refrain from denouncing
the home-rule movement in his presidential
address to the Iron and Steel Institute in

i 1886. A fair artist himself, he made a
valuable collection of water-colour drawings
and engravings, which were dispersed by
sale in 1890. The manuscript catalogue of

; the water-colour drawings was bought by
the British Museum. Percy's collection of

: metallurgical specimens is now at South

j Kensington.

Percy's publications are : 1. ' Experiments
[on] the Presence of Alcohol in the Ven-
tricles of the Brain after Poisoning by that
Liquid ' [1839]. 2. f On the Importance of
Special Scientific Knowledge to the Practical

1 Metallurgist ' (government publication),

Percy

427

Percy

1852. 3. < On the Metallurgical Treatment
and Assaying of Gold Ores,' 1852 ; 2nd edi-
tion, 1853. 4. < A Treatise on Metallurgy,'
including vol. i. ' On Fuel, Copper, Zinc, and
Brass;' vol. ii. 'On Iron and Steel,' 1864,
2nd edition 1875 ; vol. iii. < On Lead,' 1870 ;
and vol. iv. 'On Silver and Gold,' 1880.
5. ' On the Manufacture of Russian Sheet-
Iron,' 1871. The Royal Society's 'Cata-
logue ' (vols. iv. viii. and x.) contains a list
of twenty-one papers published by Percy
singly, one in conjunction with W. H. Miller,
and one with R. Smith. Besides these he
published two presidential addresses to the
Iron and Steel Institute in their ' Journal '
(1885, i. 8, and 1886, i. 29), and an article
' On Steel Wire of High Tenacity ' (ib. 1886,
i. 162).

[Authorities quoted; Men of the Time, llth
edit.; Athenaeum, 1889, i. 795; Blandford in
Proc. of the Geological Soc. 1890, p. 45 ; Mrs.
Andrew Crosse, ' A Many-sided Man,' in Temple
Bar, Ixxxix. 354, written from personal know-
ledge and information supplied by Percy's family ;
obituary in Journ. of the Iron and Steel Insti-
tute, 1889, i. 210; Times, 11 Dec. 1879, 1 Jan.
1 880, and 1 1 and 1 3 Feb. 1 880 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ;
Eoyal Soc. Cat. of Scientific Papers; Cat. of
Metallurgical Specimens formed by J. Percy,
1892.] "P. J. H.

PERCY, JOSCELINE (1784-1856), vice-
admiral, fourth son of Algernon Percy, second
baron Lovaine of Alnwick, and afterwards
(1790) first earl of Beverley, and grandson of
Hugh Smithson Percy, first duke of Northum-
berland [q. v.], was born on 29 Jan. 1784. His
mother was Isabella Susannah, second daugh-
ter of Peter Burrell of Beckenham, and mister
of Peter, first lord Gwydyr. His brothers
Henry (1785-1825) and Hugh (1784-1856)
are noticed separately. He entered the navy
in February 1797, on board the Sanspareil,
then carrying the flag of Lord Hugh Sey-
mour [q. v.] In 1801 he was moved into the
Amphion, in which he went out to the Medi-
terranean in 1803, when he followed Lord
Nelson and Captain Hardy to the Victory ;
in August he was appointed acting-lieu-
tenant of the Medusa with Captain (after-
wards Sir John) Gore. In her he assisted
in the capture of the Spanish treasure-ships
on 5 Oct. 1804. His commission was con-
firmed to. 30 April 1804. In 1806 he was in
the Diadem with Sir Home Riggs Popham
[q. v.] at the capture of Cape Town, was pro-
moted on 13 Jan. to command the Espoir
brig, and was posted the same day to the
Dutch ship Bato, reported to be in Simon's
Bay. The Bato, however, was found to have
been effectually destroyed, and as the Espoir
had meantime sailed for England, Percy

was compelled to return to the Diadem as a
volunteer. Fortunately, on 4 March the
French 46-gun frigate Volontaire came into
Table Bay, in ignorance of the capture of the
Cape : she was taken possession of, commis-
sioned by Percy as an English ship of war,
and sent to St. Helena, whence she took
charge of the convoy to England. Percy's
two promotions were confirmed, dating re-
spectively from 22 Jan. and 25 Sept. 1806.
He was also returned to parliament as mem-
ber for Beeralston in Devonshire, and con-
tinued to represent that place till 1820. In
1807, in command of the Comus, he assisted,
under Sir Samuel Hood [q.v.], in the occupa-
tion of Madeira ; and in 1808, then captain
of the Nymphe, he carried Junot from Portu-
gal to Rochelle, according to the stipulations
of the convention of Cintra. In November
1810 he was appointed to the Hotspur, a
36-gun frigate, which he commanded on the
coast of France, and afterwards at Rio
Janeiro and Buenos Ayres, for five years,
returning to England in the end of 1815.
On 26 Sept. 1831 he was nominated a C.B.,
and was promoted to be rear-admiral on
23 Nov. 1841. He was at the same time
appointed to the chief command at the Cape
of Good Hope, which he held till the spring
of 1846. He became vice-admiral on 29 April
1851 ; and from June 1851 to June 1854 was
commander-in-chief at Sheerness. He died
at his country seat near Rickmansworth
on 19 Oct. 1856. He married in 1820
Sophia Elizabeth, daughter of Moreton Wai-
house of Hatherton, Staffordshire, and left
issue.

Josceline's younger brother, WILLIAM
HENRY PERCY*( 1788-1855), sixth son of the
Earl of Beverley, born on 24 March 1788,
entered the navy in May 1 801 on board the
Lion of 64 guns, in which he went to China,
and on his return in November 1 802 joined the
Medusa, of which his elder brother was shortly
afterwards appointed acting-lieutenant. He
was promoted commander on 2 May 1810,
and during 1811 commanded the Mermaid,
which was employed in transporting troops to
the Peninsula. He was posted on 21 March
1812. In 1814 he commanded the Hermes
of 20 guns on the coast of North America ;
but on 4 April, having lost fifty men killed
and wounded in an unsuccessful attack on
Fort Bowyer, Mobile, his ship was set on fire
to prevent her falling into the enemy's hands.
After the peace he had no further service in
the navy, but was for many years a com-
missioner of excise and M.P. for Stamford.
He became a rear-admiral on the retired
list on 1 Oct. 1846, and died on 5 Oct.
1855.

Percy

428

Percy

[Statement of Services in the Public Kecord
Office; Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. v. (suppl.
pt. i.) 184; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Gent.
Mag. 1856, ii. 782; Burke's Peerage, s.n. North-
umberland.] J. K. L.

PERCY, PETER (Jl. 1486), alchemist,
was a priest and canon of the collegiate
church of Maidstone. He wrote a treatise
on the philosopher's stone which was twice
copied, in 1595 and 1600, and exists in the
Ashmolean MSS. 1406, iv. 79, and 1423,
iii. 10. It contains sixty-two alchemical
recipes and experiments, and begins ' Soli-
datura ad Y (i.e. ([ ) R' ij partes Y,' and ends
' De isto pulvere mitte imam pattern super
1000 ojo (i.e. $ ) ut supra. Finis.'

[Tanner's Bibliotheca; Cat. of Ashmolean
MSS.] M. B.

PERCY, SIR RALPH (1425-1464), sol-
dier, was seventh son of Henry Percy, second
earl of Northumberland [q. v.], by Eleanor,
daughter of Ralph, first earl of Westmorland,
and widow of Ralph, lord Spencer. He took
the Lancastrian side throughout the wars of
the roses, and was the leader of the Percys
in their inter-tribal warfare with the Nevilles
during the latter part of Henry VI's reign.
He was with Queen Margaret in her march
south after the battle of Wakefield; and
when Edward IV had been proclaimed king,
he occupied Bamborough Castle for her,
but he surrendered it on 24 Dec. 1462, and
swore fealty to Edward. Early in 1463 he
changed sides again, and allowed the Scots
to retake Bamborough ; he held to the Lan-
castrian cause for the rest of his life, even
though the queen sailed that summer to the
Low Countries. He very nearly captured
Edward as he marched north to Newcastle
early in 1464, and was the captain in the
battle of Hedgely Moor on 25 April 1464.
Here he was killed fighting, and just before
his death was heard to say, i I have saved
the bird in my bosom,' meaning his loyalty
to Henry (OMAN, Warwick, p. 154). A rudely
carved column, called ' Percy's Cross,' marks
the spot where he fell. He was un-
married.

[Ramsay's Lancaster and York, ii. 302 &c. ;
De Fonblanque's Annals of the House of Percy,
i. 283-6; Three Fifteenth-Century Chronicles,
pp. 156, 158, 176, 178.] W. A. J. A.

PERCY, REUBEN and SHOLTO (pseu-
donyms). [See BYERLEY, THOMAS, d. 1826.]

PERCY, RICHARD DE, fifth BARON
PERCY (1170P-1244), born about 1170, was
second son of Agnes, heiress of the original
Percy family, and Josceline de Louvain, a

younger son of Godfrey, duke of Brabant, who
took his wife's name on his marriage. Richard
is said to have taken a prominent part in the
vehement opposition of the northern barons
to the proposed sale of Northumberland to
William the Lion in 1194. In 1196 Percy's
elder brother Henry died, leaving a son
William (1183 P-1245) [q. v.], in his fifteenth
year. Percy assumed administration of his
nephew's lands and the baronial rights as fifth
baron Percy, though the officially appointed

fuardian of the minor was William Brewer (d.
226) [q. v.] In the same year his mother
Agnes died, and he seized her lands, while he
received the lands of his aunt the Countess
of Warwick by bequest. After his nephew
had attained his majority, Richard retained
his property. A long litigation between the
two was not concluded till 1234, when it
was decided that Richard should hold the
moiety of the Percy estates bequeathed to
him by the Countess of Warwick, but at his
death the whole property was to revert to
William.

Percy was one of the northern barons who
began the struggle which ended in the sign-
ing of Magna Charta by refusing to accom-
pany the king to France in 1213 (STFBBS, i.
580; ROG. WEND. Rolls Ser. ii. 114). On
7 May 1215 he and some others made an
attempt to treat with the king (Patent Rolls,
17 John, Record Comm.p. 180) ; he was one
of the twenty-five executors of Magna Charta
(STUBBS,i. 582), and he was excommunicated
by Innocent III by name on 26 Dec. In

1216 he and other northern barons reduced
Yorkshire to the obedience of Louis of France
(RoG. WEND. ii. 169, 190). On 11 May

1217 Henry III granted Percy's lands to his
nephew William. But they were restored
by the king on Percy's submission on
2 Nov. (Close Rolls, Record Comm. i. 308,
339).

Percy helped to besiege Ralph de Gaugi
in Newark Castle in 1218 (ib. i. 379 b\ and
he was one of three barons charged with the
destruction of Skipton Castle in 1221 (ib. p.
474). In 1236 he appears among the wit-
nesses of the confirmation of the charters
(Annals of Tewkesbury, i. 104). The year
after, when in the parliament the barons
prepared to deliberate apart on the king's
demands. Gilbert Basset suggested to the
king that he should send some of his friends
to attend the conference. The words caught
the ear of Richard de Percy, and he in-
dignantly cried, ' What did you say, friend
Gilbert ? Are we foreigners then, and not
friends of the king ? ' (MATT. PARIS, Hist.
Maj. iii. 381-2). He died before 18 Aug.
1244 (Excerpta e Rotulis Finium, Record

Percy

429

Percy

ed. i. 421). The manor of Ludford was
left by him to the priory of Sixhills (Rot.
Cart. Joh. p. 159 b}.

On the death of his first wife, a sister of
William Brewer, Percy married Agnes de
Neville, by whom he had two sons, Henry
and Alexander.

[Besides authorities citel in the text, see
De Fonblanque's Annals of the House of Percy,
1887, i. 36 sq.and 482-7 (appendix); Dugdale's
Baronage of England, 167o, i. 271 ; Banks's
Dormant and Extinct Baronetage, ii. 415.1

W. El R.

PERCY, SIDNEY RICHARD (1821 ?-
1886), landscape-painter and founder of the
' School of Barnes/ was born about 1821.
He was the sixth son of Edward Williams, a
landscape-painter, whose seven sons followed
the same branch of art as their father, and
three of whom called themselves respectively
Henry John Boddington [q. v.], Arthur Gil-
bert, and Sidney Richard Percy, in order to
avoid confusion with their relatives and
other artists of the same name. He began
to exhibit landscapes both at the Royal Aca- j
demy and at the Society of British Artists j
in 1842, and at the British Institution in
1843. His works consisted chiefly of English |
and Welsh scenery, and especially of views
on the Thames, and, although no picture can |
be singled out for mention from among
others, they were at one time very popular.
He contributed in all nearly three hun-
dred pictures to the various London exhi-
bitions.

Percy died at his residence, Woodseat,
Sutton, Surrey, on 13 April 1886, aged 64.
His remaining pictures and sketches were
sold by Messrs. Christie, Manson, & Woods
on 27 Nov. 1886.

of John of Gaunt, his first cousin. The first
mention of him is early in 1369, when he was
serving under Sir John Chandos [q. v.] at
Montauban and Duravel (FROISSART, vii. 140,
143, ed. Luce) ; in July he was present at
the siege of Roche-sur-Yon (ib. vii. 160).
On both these occasions he is described as
seneschal of La Rochelle ; and this is per-
haps the post which Percy really held, though
it has been alleged that in the early months
of 1369 he was seneschal of Poitou (ib. vol.
vii. p. Ixxv, w.) Certainly, in the latter
part of 1369, Chandos was seneschal of
Poitou, and Percy, as seneschal of La Ro-
chelle, accompanied him on his attempted
night attack on St. Savin on 30 Dec., and
was present next day in the engagement at
the bridge of Lussac, when Chandos lost his
life (ib. vii. 196-202). Probably after an
interval of a few months— for he is stated
to have succeeded Sir Baldwin de Freville
(CHANDOS HERALD, Le Prince Noir, I. 4233)
— Percy became seneschal of Poitou, a post
which he was holding in November 1370
(FROISSART, vol. vii. pp. Ixxv, Ixxxvii, ed.
Luce). He was present at the relief of
Belleperche in February 1370, and at the
sieo-e and sack of Limoges later in the same
year (ib. vii. 215, 244). In February 1371
i he served under John of Gaunt at the attack
Montpont, and in August commanded the

[Athenaeum, 1886, i. 592; Bryan's Diet, of
Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Arm-
strong, 1886-9, ii. 769; Royal Academy Exhibi-
tion Catalogues, 1842-86: British Institution

Exhibition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1843- j dangerous position of Poitiers, Percy con-
Catalo°Ties of the Society of • » A_ :„ — r^v. 4-v.^ f^n^t^ Aa "RunVi

force which captured Montcontour (ib. viii.
1 9, 20). On the departure of John of Gaunt,
in September 1371, Percy was left in charge
of Poitou and Saintonge! On 24 June 1372
he came to La Rochelle, where he received
the news of the capture of John Hastings,
second earl of Pembroke [q. v.] A little
later he marched out to Soubise, but was
shortly afterwards recalled to Poitiers, which
was threatened by Du Guesclin. About the
middle of July Percy advanced, with John
Devereux and Jean de Grailly, the Captal
de Buch, to the relief of St. Severe. After
the failure of this enterprise, and despite the

1863; Exhibition

British Artists, 1842-84.] R. E. a.

PERCY, THOMAS (1333-1369), bishop
of Norwich. [See under PERCY, HENRY,
second BARON PERCY OF ALNWICK.]

PERCY, THOMAS, EARL or WORCES-
TER (d. 1403), second son of Henry, third
baron Percy of Alnwick (1322-1363) [see
under PERCY, HENRY, second BARON PERCY
OF ALNWICK], bv Mary, youngest daughter
of Henry, earl of Lancaster (1281 P-1845)
fa. v.l, was born about 1344. Henry de Percy,
earl of Northumberland (1342-1408) [q. v.l,
was his elder brother, and Blanche, first wife

sented to remain with the Captal de Buch.
The two commanders defeated a French force
before Soubise, but were in their turn sur-
prised and taken prisoners by Owen of Wales
(d. 1378) [q. v.] under that town on 23 Aug.

1372 (ib. viii. 69). Percy, whose captor was
a Welsh squire called Honvel [? Howel]
Flinc, was still a prisoner at Paris on 10 Jan.

1373 (ib. vol. vii. p. xxxviii, n. 1). But later
in the same year he was ransomed by the
surrender of the castle of St.Germain Leuroux
(Archaoloc/ia, xx. 14).

Percy spent the next few years in Lng-
land. Previously to 4 April 1376 he was
made a knight of the Garter, and about the

Percy

43°

Percy

same time received two annuities of one sequent siege of Nantes he was posted with
hundred marks from the king and the Prince Knolles at St. Nicholas Gate, and in December
of Wales for his services in Guyenne. On was employed on a fresh mission to the duke.
1 Dec. 1376 he was appointed constable of He took part in the skirmish before Nantes
Koxburgh Castle, a post which he held till j on 24 Dec., and after the siege was raised,
1 Mav 1381 (DOYLE, iii. 715 ; cf. Calendar of { on 2 Jan. 1381, was stationed with William,
Documents relating to Scotland, \v. 250,290), lord Latimer [q. v.], and Sir Thomas Trivet
and on 16 July 1377 was joint-warden of the at Hennebon. When, on 11 April, Bucking-
eastern marches. In the previous February ham was on the point of sailing from Vannes,
he had been employed, together with Geoffrey Jean de Montfort begged for an interview.
Chaucer the poet, in a mission to Flanders, Percy was sent to him, and had a three
receiving fifty marks for his expenses (Nico- hours' conference ; but Buckingham refused
LAS, Life of Chaucer, i. 21). At the coro- | to delay, and set sail that same night, Percy

nation of Richard II, on 16 July, Percy was
in attendance on his brother as marshal.

no doubt returning with him to England
(FKOISSAKT, vii. 382-429, ed. Buchon).

On 22 Oct. 1378 Percy was a guardian of Percy is mentioned as keeper of Brest Castle

the truce, and one of the commissioners to
treat with Scotland (DOYLE, iii. 715). On
5 Nov. he was appointed admiral of the fleet
north of the Thames, Sir Hugh Calveley
[q. v.] being the admiral of the south. When
the Earl of Buckingham put to sea, Percy
remained behind to fit out his fleet, and so
escaped the storm. Afterwards he sailed in
December with a great ship, two barks and

on 30 June (DEVON, Issues of Exchequer, p.
216). But in July he wras employed under
the Earl of Buckingham to suppress Jack
Straw's rebellion in Essex, and was after-
wards sent to St. Albans to protect the
abbey (WALSINGHAM, Gesta Abbatum, iii.
323, 342, and Hist. Angl. ii. 18, 28). On
3 Aug. 1383 he is named as joint warden of
the eastern marches towards Scotland. On

smaller vessels, and, falling in with a fleet ! 4 Oct. he was appointed one of the commis-
of forty Spanish and Flemish merchantmen, ' sioners to treat with Flanders, and on 4 Nov.
captured two-and-twenty of them ( WALSING- i to treat with France, for which purpose he

• r\r* A **\ T i 1 PIT ' * T^ ~\ y~1 "I ' / -n 1 •• J -I <Th J 1 J

HAM, i. 364-5). In the following year Percy
and Calveley cruised with success in the
Channel. On 4 March they were appointed
joint captains of Brest, and on 9 July were
commissioners to confirm the alliance with
Brittany (Fcedera, iv. 58, 67, Record edit.)
In the autumn he sailed with his fleet to
escort the duke — Jean de Montfort — back to
Brittany (MoNK OF EVESHAM, pp. 11, 12).
While still at sea, in December, he fell in
with a Spanish ship, and, though weakened
by the effects of his long cruise, captured
and brought it into Brest. His fleet escaped
the disaster which overtook that under Sir
John Arundel of Lanherne (d. 1379) [q. v.],
perhaps through the good discipline which he
and Calveley maintained ; for while so many
of Arundel's ships were wrecked, they lost
no men, and not even any horses (WALSING-
HAM, i. 425-6 ; the MONK OF EVESHAM, p.
17, ascribes their better fortune to their

crossed over to Calais (Fcedera, vii. 412, 414,
orig. edit. ; FROISSART, ix. 4, ed. Buchon).
On 26 Jan. 1384 he was named one of the
conservators of the consequent truce in Brit-
tan v, and appointed by the council on 8 Feb.
(Fcedera, vii. 420-1)." On 23 April direc-
tions were given that he should be employed
in the Scottish marches in support of his
brother (ib. vii. 425). In the following year
it was intended to send Percy with John of
Gaunt to Bordeaux ; but fears of a French
invasion through Scotland prevented the ex-
pedition (FROISSART, ix. 77, ed. Buchon).
Percy was again employed as admiral of the
north, but did not repeat the successes of six
years previously, and incurred unfavourable
comment for letting the French cruise un-
disturbed (WALSLNGHAM, Hist. Angl. ii.
127). In 1386 Percy took part in the expe-
dition of John of Gaunt to Spain. Before
his departure he gave evidence in the Scrope

superior piety in paying their debts when in | and Grosvenor controversy at Plymouth, on

port).

In 1380 Percy took part in the great ex-
pedition of Thomas of Woodstock, earl of
Buckingham, for which he was retained with
two hundred men-at-arms and two hundred
archers (FROISSART, vol. ix. p. c n., ed. Rey-
naud). The English landed at Calais in July,
and marched through northern France to
Brittany. Percy was sent from Rennes with
Sir Robert Knolles to bring the Duke of
Brittany to the English camp. At the sub-

16 June, in support of Scrope (Scrope and
Grosvenor Roll, p. 50). The expedition, of
which Percy was admiral, sailed from Ply-
mouth on 7 July, and landed at Corunna on
9 Aug. Percy took part in the reconnais-
sance and skirmish before Ribadavira, escorted
Philippa of Lancaster to Oporto to be mar-
ried to King John of Portugal, and returned
in time to join in the march to Betancos.
He fought with Barrois des Barres before
Ferrol, and in 1387 was present at the

Percy

43 1

Percy

skirmish before Vilhalpando. After the out-
break of pestilence which cost the life of his
nephew, Thomas de Percy the younger, he
returned with John Holland to England.
On 15 May 1388 he sailed from Southamp-
ton in the expedition of Richard Fitzalan,
earl of Arundel, to Brittany and La Ko-
ch elle, and afterwards rejoined John of Gaunt
at Bayonne, in time to take the chief part
in the negotiations with Don John of Castile,
and in the spring of 1389 was sent to Burgos
as the principal ambassador of John of Gaunt
(Chron. Anfflia, 1328-88, p. 369; LOPEZ DE
AY ALA, Cronicas de los Reyes de Castillo,, ,
ii. 284, Madrid, 1780).

On his return to England Percy was ap-
pointed vice-chamberlain to the king, and
on 14 May 1390 made chief justice of South
Wales. On 4 June he gave evidence in the
Scrope and Grosvenor case, and on 28 Nov.
was one of the judges of the appeal in that
suit (Fcedera, vii. 677, 686, orig. edit.) Percy
was the chief of the embassy that was sent
to treat for peace with France on 22 Feb.
1392, and was handsomely entertained by
Charles VI for six days at Paris (FROISSART,
xii. 315-21, ed. Buchon ; cf. BELTZ, pp.
224-5). He took part in the subsequent
negotiations at Amiens and Leulingham in
this and the following year. On 20 Jan.
1394 he was appointed seneschal or steward
of the royal household (MONK or EVESHAM,
p. 125). In July he was again justice of
South Wales, and was with the king when
hunting in the Principality (FEOISSART, ix.
201). Later in the year he went with
Richard to Ireland, and on their return, in
July 1395, was with the king at Canterbury
and Leeds Castle in Kent, where, through his
instrumentality, Froissart, who had come to
England for this purpose, was introduced to
Richard, and presented the king with his
'Livre d' Amours' (ib. xii. 207-12, 234).
Percy was with Richard at Eltham in 1397,
when the Londoners made their complaint
against Thomas, duke of Gloucester. Frois-
sart alleges that he resigned his office and
withdrew from the court, in disapproval of
the intended action against Gloucester (ib.
xii. 17, 24-5). But this seems to be a mis-
apprehension ; for Percy was present in the
parliament of September 1397, when by the
king's wish he was chosen proctor for the
clergy, in which capacity he assented to the
banishment of Archbishop Arundel and the
condemnation of the Earl of Arundel. On
29 Sept. he was rewarded with the title of
Earl of Worcester. He was one of the com-
mittee appointed to wind up the business of
the parliament in January 1398 (Rolls of
Parliament, iii. 384 b, 351 b, 355 b, 377 b,

368 b). On 19 Oct. 1397 Percy had been
made constable of Jedburgh Castle ; in Ja-
nuary 1398 he was captain of Calais; on
5 Feb. was one of the commissioners to
treat with Scotland ; and on 16 March signed
the truce at Hawdenstank (Fadera, viii.
32, 35, orig. edit.) In October 1398 Wor-
cester was one of the attorneys for his cousin,
Henry of Lancaster, during his banishment
(ib. viii. 49 ; he had held a similar posi-
tion eight years before, ib. vii. 691). On
16 Jan. 1399 Worcester was named admiral
of the fleet for Ireland, whither he accom-
panied the king in May. In the meantime
there had been a quarrel between Richard
and the Earl of Northumberland and his son
Henry (Hotspur). Worcester had gone to
his brother and nephew, and perhaps advised
their withdrawal to Scotland (FROISSART,
xiv. 167-8, ed. Buchon). On 4 July Henry
of Lancaster landed at Ravenspur, and in
August Richard, accompanied by Worcester,
crossed over from Ireland to Milford Haven.
Creton alleges that Worcester treacherously
abandoned Richard at Milford, and was
plundered by the Welsh on his way to join
Henry (Archceologia, xx. 105, 157-8). Simi-
larly, in the ' Trai'son et Mort du Roy Richard/
it is stated that Worcester fled from Milford
after bidding his followers disperse (p. 46).
But other chroniclers give a circumstantial
account of how Worcester, at Richard's
bidding, dismissed the royal household, and
broke his rod of office as steward in the hall
of Conway Castle (WALSINGHAM, Hist. Anyl.
ii. 233 ; OTTERBOURNE, pp. 206-7 ; Annales
Ricardi II, pp. 248-9). -Both statements
may be correct, on the assumption that the
dismissal of Richard's household did not
take place till after his surrender to Henry.
But the author of the ' Annales Ricardi II '
represents Worcester as acting with regret,
and not with treacbery. On the other hand,
it is stated in the 'Trai'son et Mort' (p. 58)
that Worcester was sent by Henry to treat
with Richard at Flint. In any case the in-
fluence of Northumberland would have se-
cured Worcester a favourable reception from
Henry.

Worcester is alleged to have opposed the
assumption of the crown by Henry (HAR-
DYNG, p. 351). He was, however, present in
the parliament which approved the deposition
of Richard (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 427 a),
and at the coronation of the new king, on
13 Oct., acted as vice-seneschal for Thomas
of Lancaster. On 7 Nov. all his previous
grants and emoluments were confirmed to
him, and on 15 Nov. he was appointed ad-
miral. He had conducted the examination
of Sir William Bagot [q. v.] on 16 Oct., but,

Percy

432

Percy

owing to illness, was absent when judgment
was pronounced on the accusers of Gloucester
(Annales Henrici IV, pp. 308, 315). On
29 Nov. he was appointed a commissioner to
treat with France, and on 16 Dec. left Lon-
don to cross over to Calais. The negotia-
tions continued at Leulingham till the spring
of 1400 (Fcedera, viii. 108, 125, 128, 132 ;
Proc. Privy Council, i. 83, 102 ; Traison et
Mort, p. 105). In March 1400 Worcester
was sent with a fleet to Aquitaine to quell
the threatened disaffection, and succeeded in
appeasing the communities of Bordeaux and
Bayonne (FROISSART, xiv. 238-41). On
18 May he was again appointed to treat for
the restitution of Richard's child, Queen
Isabella (Foedera, viii. 142). He was present
in parliament on 22 Jan. 1401, when he
answered certain petitions on behalf of the
king (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 455 b}. Early
in 1401 Worcester was reappointed sene-
schal (Annales Henrici IV, p. 337), and on
20 April resigned his post as admiral of the \
north. On 18 and 22 May he was present
at the councils which settled the ordinances i
for Wales, and during this and the following
month was employed in the negotiations
with France (Fcedera, viii. 185-6, 199, 203).
He was one of the commissioners who escorted
Isabella to France in July. Early in 1402 j
Worcester was made lieutenant of South i
Wales, and captain of Cardigan and Lam-
peter Castles ; but his formal appointment I
was only dated 31 March (cf. WYLIE, Hist. !
Henry IV, i. 244). About the same time he I
was appointed tutor to the Prince of Wales. I
On 3 April he was present at Eltham when
Henry was married by proxy to Joanna of
Navarre. Worcester was a trier of petitions '
in the parliament held in October, and on !
24 Oct. was appointed one of the escort ]
to bring the new queen from Brittany.
With this purpose he left Southampton
on 28 Nov., and returned with Joanna in
January 1403.

Worcester gave up his position as lieu-
tenant of South Wales on 7 March 1403. He
does not again appear in Henry's service, and
was perhaps already falling under some suspi-
cion ; though the news that he had removed
his treasure from London, abandoned his
post with the prince, and joined his nephew
Hotspur in open rebellion, came as a sur-
prise about the middle of July. He joined
with his brother and nephew in the formal
defiance of the king (HARDYNG, p. 352), and
was present with the latter outside Shrews-
bury on 21 July. In reply to Henry's over-
tures, Worcester was sent in the morning to
the king. According to the common ac-
count, which is followed by Shakespeare in

* The First Part of King Henry IV,' act v.
scenes 1 and 2, Henry showed a readiness to
compromise ; but Worcester made peace im-
possible by misrepresenting the king's pro-
posals (WALSINGHAM, Hist. Angl. ii. 257 ;
NICOLAS, Chron. London, p. 88). In the
subsequent battle of Shrewsbury Worcester
was taken prisoner. When he saw his
nephew's dead body he burst into tears, de-
claring that he cared no more what fortune
had in store for him (Annales Henrici IV,
p. 370). He was beheaded two days later, on
23 July, according to one account against the
king's own wish (ib.) His head was sent to
London, where it was displayed on the bridge
till 18 Dec., when it was taken down and
sent to be buried with the body in the abbey
church of St. Peter at Shrewsbury (WYLIE,
i. 364). In January 1484 the attainder
against him was reversed in response to a
petition by the then Earl of Northumber-
land (Rolls of Parliament, vi. 252 £). In
spite of a statement to the contrary (cf.
BELTZ, p. 227 n.), it does not seem that
Worcester was ever married. Froissart
(xiv. 168, ed. Buchon) speaks of his inten-
tion to make his nephew Thomas — probably
meaning his great-nephew — his heir. His
silver plate was granted to the Prince of
Wales, and much of his other property to
George, earl of March (WYLIE, i. 370 ;
Calendar of Documents relating to Scot-
land, iv. 639 ; DEVON, Issues of Exchequer,
p. 298).

In his younger days, at all events, Percy
was a brave and gallant soldier. Froissart says
that he found him in 1395 ' gentle, reason-
able, and gracious ' (xiii. 208). The writer
of the ' Annales Henrici Quarti ' (p. 365)
says that no one would ever have suspected
him of treason ; for while English perfidy
was a byword, he was always trusted, and
the kings of France and Spain accepted his
word as better than a bond. Yet he played
the traitor both to Richard and to Henry.
Family affection may account for his first
act of treason ; but the second is not to be
explained so simply. The common accounts
represent him as a prime mover in the re-
bellion (Annales Henrici IV, p. 368 ; Chron.
Lond. p. 88 ; Chron. Religieux de St. Denys,
iii. 112). The Monk of St. Denys (ib. iii.
110) speaks of Worcester's uneasy conscience
at the memory of his share in Richard's fall.
Worcester may also have felt that his family
was too powerful to be tolerated permanently
by the new king. Shakespeare suggests both
views in < The First Part of King Henry IV '
(act i. sc, 3, and act v. scenes 1 and 2), in
which play Worcester appears as the cool,
wary intriguer, perhaps as a foil to his

Percy

433

Percy

nephew Hotspur. He was a benefactor of
the university of Cambridge.

[Froissart, vols. vii-ix. ed. Luce and Rey-
naud, and vols. vii-xiv. ed. Buchon ; Walsing-
ham's Historia Anglicana, the Annales Ri-
cardi Hand Henrici IVinTrokelowe, Blaneford,
&c., Chronicon Anglise, 1328-88, Euloginm
Historiarum (these four in Rolls Ser.) ; Vita
Reg's Ricardi Secundi, by the Monk of Evesham,
ed. Hearne ; Otterbourne's Chronicle ; Hardyng's
Chronicle ; Adam of Usk's Chronicle, ed.
Thompson; Chron. des Religieux de St. Denvs;
Trai'son et Mort de Roy Richard (Engl. Hist.
Soc.) ; Creton's poem on the deposition of
Richard II in Archseolo^ia, vol. xx. ; Rymer's
Fcedera; Calendar of Documents relating to
Scotland, vol. iv. ; Nicolas's Ordinances and
Proceedings of the Privy Council ; Devon's
Issues of the Exchequer; Dugdale's Baronage,
i. 285-6 ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, ii.
249-53; Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 715-17;
Beltz's Memorials of the Order of the Garter,
pp. 221-7 ; Wylie's History of England under
Henry IV ; Nicolas's History of the Royal Navy,
vol. ii. ; Scrope and Grosvenor Controversy, i.
50, ii. 167.] C. L. K.

PERCY, THOMAS, seventh EARL OF
NORTHUMBERLAND (1528-1572), born in
1628, was elder son of Sir Thomas Percy, by
his wife Eleanor, daughter of Guiscard Har-
bottal of Beamish, Durham. The father, a
younger son of Henry Algernon Percy, fifth
earl of Northumberland [q. v.], took a promi-
nent part with his brother Ingelram in the
Yorkshire rebellion of 1536 (the ' Pilgrimage
of Grace '), was attainted, and was executed
at Tyburn on 2 June 1537, being buried in the
Crutched Friars' Church, London. There-
upon his elder brother, Henry Algernon
Percy, sixth earl [q. v.], fearing the effect of
the attainder on the fortunes of the family,
voluntarily surrendered his estates to the
crown, and on his death, on 29 June 1537,
the title fell into abeyance. Sir Thomas's
widow married Sir Richard Holland of Den-
ton, Lancashire, and died in 1567.

Young Thomas and his brother Henry were
entrusted, as boys, to the care of a Yorkshire
squire, Sir Thomas Tempest of Tong Hall.
They were restored in blood on 14 March 1549.
Soon afterwards Thomas was permitted to in-
herit a little property destined for him by his
uncle, the sixth earl. A catholic by con-
viction, he was favourably noticed by Queen
Mary, who made him governor of Prudhoe
Castle. In 1557 he displayed much courage
in recapturing Scarborough, which had been
seized by Sir Thomas Stafford, who was
acting in collusion with the French. On
30 April 1557 he was knighted and created
Baron Percy, and on the day following was
promoted to the earldom of Northumberland,

VOL. XLIV.

in consideration of ' his noble descent, con-
stancy, virtue, and value in arms, and other
strong qualifications.' Failing heirs male
of his own, the title was to devolve on his
brother Henry. A further portion of the
estates attaching to the earldom was made
over to him. A few weeks later he was
nominated a member of the council of the
north and high marshal of the army in the
north.

Other honours quickly followed. He was
elected a member of Gray's Inn in June, and
became bailiff of the liberty of Richmond
(June 26), and chief keeper of Richmond
forest, and constable of Richmond and
Middleham castles (26 July). On 2 Aug.
1557 he was appointed joint lord-warden-
general of the east and middle marches to-
wards Scotland, and captain of Berwick,
and a week later lord-warden-general of the
middle marches (Tynedale and Riddesdale).
The general protection of the borders from the
raids of the Scots was thus entrusted to his
care. He performed his duties with much
vigilance, and in August 1558 he antici-
pated a project of the Scots for surprising
Norham and Wark castles. In January
1558-9 he raised a thousand men to gar-
rison Berwick against the threatened in-
vasion of the French.

His avowed catholic sympathies did not,
however, commend him to Queen Elizabeth
and her advisers. It is true that on her ac-
cession he was again nominated lord-warden-
general of the east and middle marches, and
was made lord-lieutenant of Northumber-
land, and, as chief commissioner to treat with
Scotland respecting the boundaries of the two
kingdoms, signed a treaty at Upsettington on
31 May 1559 (RYMER, Fcedera, xv. 472-4).
But the borderers sent to London complaints
of his rule : Ralph Sadler was ordered to in-
quire into the alleged grievances, and in his
despatches expressed doubt of the wisdom or
loyalty both of Northumberland and of his
brother Henry. In 1560 the earl, smarting
under Sadler's comments, resigned his office.
Lord Grey, his wife's uncle, was appointed in
his place. But Northumberland peremptorily
refused to receive his successor at Alnwick
Castle, and he raised objections when it was
proposed in 1562 that he should invite the
Queen of Scots there, so that she might have
an interview in the castle with Queen Eliza-
beth. None the less he was elected K.G. on
22 April 1563. In 1565 Lord Burghley's
agents reported that he was 'dangerously
obstinate in religion.'

In 1567 he was exasperated by a claim
preferred by the crown to a newly discovered
copper-mine on his estate of Newland in

Percy

434

Percy

Cumberland ; the authorities ignored his
demand for compensation.

On 16 May 1568 Mary Queen of Scots
landed at Workington in Cumberland, and
was conducted by the deputy-warden of the
marches, Sir Richard Lowther [q. v.], to
Carlisle two days later. Northumberland as-
serted that the custody of the fugitive queen
should by right be entrusted to him, as the
chief magnate of the district. The council
of the north seems to have given some recog-
nition to his claim. Leaving his house at
Topcliffe, he arrived at Carlisle, and was ad-
mitted to an interview with Mary Stuart.
He expressed the fullest sympathy with her
in her misfortunes. His friendly bearing
was hotly resented by the government.
Orders were at once sent from London that
he should leave Carlisle forthwith. He
obeyed with reluctance, and, meeting Sir
Francis Knollys [q. v.], Queen Mary's new
keeper, at Boroughbridge, bitterly complained
that he had been treated with gross dis-
respect (WEIGHT, Queen Elizabeth, i. 272-
275).

Northumberland's dissatisfaction with
Elizabeth's government now reached a crisis.
Simple-minded by nature, he had no political
ambitions, but he was devoted to the religion
of his fathers, and had inherited a strong sense
of his own and his family's importance in the
border country. Had no efforts been made
to thwart the peaceful exercise of his family's
traditional authority, he would doubtless have
spent his life in the sports of hunting and
hawking, which he loved, and in exchanging
hospitalities with his neighbours. But the
imprisonment of Queen Mary — a champion
of his faith — in his neighbourhood, and the
rejection of his pretensions to hold free com-
munication with her, roused in him a spirit
of rebellion which his catholic friends 'and
neighbours, who avowedly hated protestant
rule, fanned into flame. Emissaries from
Spain were aware of the discontent with the
government which was current among the
northern catholics, and they entered into
communication with Northumberland, and
promised him the aid of Spanish troops if any
widespread insurrection could be arranged.
An army of Spaniards would be sent over
by the Duke of Alva. During 1569 Vitelli,
marques of Catena, arrived in London under
pretence of conducting an embassy, in order
to be in readiness to take the command of a
Spanish force on its landing. Thus encou-
raged, Northumberland allied himself with
Charles Neville, ninth earl of Westmorland
[q. v.], and together they resolved to set
Queen Mary free by force, and to restore the
catholic religion. A benediction on the en-

terprise was pronounced by Pius V. The
Earl of Sussex, president of the council of
the north, was on friendly terms with both
the earls, and in September 1569 sumptuously
entertained them and their retainers. He soon
saw grounds for suspecting their loyalty: but
they had formulated no plan of campaign,
and there were no open signs of coming
trouble. At Sussex's suggestion, the two
earls were suddenly summoned to London
early in November 1570. Northumberland
excused himself in a letter, in which he de-
clared his fidelity to the crown (14 Nov.)
But the ruse of the government created a
panic among the conspirators, and hurried
them prematurely into action. On i 5 Nov.
some soldiers arrived at Northumberland's
house at Topcliffe, bearing orders for his ar-
rest as a precautionary measure. He suc-
ceeded in eluding the troops, and joined
Westmorland at his house at Brancepeth.
There they set up their standard and issued
a proclamation announcing their intention
to restore the catholic religion, and inviting
assistance. Another proclamation followed,
promising the release of Queen Mary, who
was in confinement at Tutbury. The earls
and their retainers were immediately joined
by many of the neighbouring gentry, and
they soon found themselves at the head of a
force of seventeen hundred horse and four
thousand foot. The cavalry was a well-
trained body ; the infantry was an undis-
ciplined rabble. The next day (16 Nov.)
the rebels marched to Durham, where they
destroyed the service-books and set up the
mass in the minster. On the 17th they moved
south to Darlington ; between the 18th and
the 20th Northumberland visited Richmond,
Northallerton, and Boroughbridge, appealing
to the inhabitants to join him. On the 20th
the two earls, with the Countess of North-
umberland, celebrated mass at Ripon.

On Tuesday, 22 Nov., the whole body of
rebels mustered under the two earls on Clif-
ford Moor. Sir George Bowes, who had
thrown himself into Barnard Castle, as-
sembled an army in their rear, while Sir
John Forster and Sir Henry Percy, North-
umberland's brother, were collecting troops
for the queen on the borders. The govern-
ment published answers to the two earls'
proclamation, and Northumberland was, with
much ceremony, expelled at Windsor from
the order of the Garter. From Clifford Moor
the earls at first resolved to march on York,
where the Earl of Sussex lay. But they
suddenly changed their plans, and determined
to besiege Bowes in Barnard Castle. Bowes
held the fortress gallantly against them for
eleven days, and then marched out with the

Percy

435

Percy

honours of war and joined Sussex. In the
meantime Sir John Forster and Sir Henry
Percy pursued Westmorland, who had re-
tired to Durham and < did give to the said
earle a great skirmish.' Northumberland
withdrew to Topcliffe, and on 11 Dec. Sussex
marched thither from York. As Sussex ad-
vanced to the north the two earls reunited
their forces and retreated towards the
borders. At Hexham on 16 Dec. they dis-
banded their followers, who dispersed * every
man to save himself as -he could ' (STOWE).
The rising thus came, after a month, to a
very impotent conclusion, and the govern-
ment treated with the utmost rigour all the
actors in it who fell into their hands.

Northumberland and his wife, with West-
morland and his chief followers, arrived in
Lidderdale and took refuge with Hector
Graham of Harlaw, a robber-chieftain who
infested the district. Thence Westmorland
escaped to the Low Countries. But the Earl
of Moray, the regent of Scotland, obtained
from Graham of Harlaw, for a pecuniary
consideration, the surrender of Northumber-
land, and in January 1569 he was carried
to Edinburgh with seven of his adherents.
At first he was not kept in custody, though
a guard of the regent's men was set to
watch his movements ; but he was subse-
quently committed to the care of Sir Wil-
liam Douglas at Lochleven Castle. His wife
remained on the borders, first at Ferniehurst,
but subsequently at Hume Castle. She de-
clined an offer of permission to join her hus-
band at Edinburgh, on the ground that she
might thus imperil her liberty and could be
of greater assistance to her husband at a dis-
tance. She corresponded with sympathisers
in the Low Countries, and made every effort
to raise money in order to ransom her hus-
band. In August 1570 she arrived at Ant-
werp. Philip II sent her six thousand marks
and the pope four thousand crowns, and she
and her friends devised a plan by which
Northumberland might be sent into Flanders.
But her energetic endeavours to purchase
his liberty failed.

The English government negotiated with
the Scottish government for his surrender
with greater effect. Neither the regent Moray
nor his successor, the Earl of Lennox, showed,
it is true, any readiness to comply with the
English government's demand, and North-
umberland's brother recommended him to
confess his offence and throw himself upon
Queen Elizabeth's mercy. But in August
1572 the Earl of Mar, who had become re-
gent in the previous year, finally decided to
hand him over to Queen Elizabeth's officers on
payment of 2,000/. Northumberland arrived

at Berwick on 15 Aug. and was committed
to the care of Lord Hunsdon. On 17 Aug.
Hunsdon delivered him at Alnwick to Sir
John Forster, who brought him to York.
He was beheaded there on 22 Aug. on a
scaffold erected in ' the Pavement,' or chief
market-place. With his last breath he de-
clared his faith in the catholic church, add-
ing 'I am a Percy in life and death.' His
head was placed on a pole above Micklegate
Bar, but his body was buried in Crux church
in the presence of two men and three maid-
servants and ' a stranger in disguise, who,
causing suspicion, immediately fled.' There
is an entry recording his execution in the
parish register of St. Margaret's, Walmgate,
York. A ballad on his delivery to the Eng-
lish is in Percy's ' Reliques.' In Cotton MS.
Calig. B, iv. 243, are pathetic verses by a par-
tisan, * one Singleton, a gentleman of Lan-
cashire, now prisoner at York for religion.'
They are printed by Wright (i. 423) and in
'Notes and Queries' (7th ser. vii.264). Queen
Mary had given him a relic— a thorn of Christ's
crown, which was set in a golden cross,
This he wore on the day of his death, and
bequeathed to his daughter Elizabeth. It is
now in Stonyhurst College. A copy by
Phillips of an old portrait, representing him
in the robes of the Garter, is at Alnwick.
Another, dated 1560, is at Petworth, and is
engraved in Sharpe's ' Memorials.' A third
portrait, painted on panel, belonged to Sir
Charles Slingsby of Scriven.

His widow, Anne, third daughter of Henry
Somerset, second earl of Worcester, resided
for a time at Liege on a small pension from
the king of Spain. She seems to have written
and circulated there a ' Discours des troubles
du Comte de Northumberland.' Of a very
managing disposition, she endeavoured to
arrange a match between Don John of Austria
and Queen Mary Stuart. In 1573 English
agents described her as ' one of the principal
practitioners at Mechlin ; ' subsequently she
removed to Brussels, and entertained many
English catholic exiles. In 1576 the Spanish
government agreed, at Queen Elizabeth's re-
quest, to expel her from Spanish territory.
Her exile was not, however, permanent. Sh 3
died of smallpox in a convent at Namur in
1591.

Four daughters survived her : Elizabeth,
wife of Richard Woodruffe of Woolley, York-
shire, whose descendant is Mr. Edward Pea-
cock, F.S.A., of Bottisford Manor, Lincoln-
shire ; Mary, prioress of a convent of English
Benedictine dames at Brussels, afterwards
removed to Winchester ; Lucy, wife of Sir
Edward Stanley, K.B., of Eynsham, Ox-
fordshire, whose second daughter, Venetia,

FF2

Percy

436

Percy

married Sir Kenelm Digby [q. v.] ; Jane, wife
of Lord Henry Seymour, younger son of Ed-
ward, earl of Hertford. A son Thomas had
died young in 1560. Northumberland's title
passed by virtue of the reversionary clause
in his patent of creation, and despite his
attainder, to his brother Henry, eighth earl
[q. v.]

[DeFonblanque's Annals of the House of Percy
(1887), ii. 3-125. Collins's Pet- race ; Froude's
Hist, of England; Camden's Annuls; Sharped
Memorals of the Rebellion of 1560; SadK-r's
State Papers; Correspondence of Sir George
Bowes; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1569-70; S tow's
Chronicle ; Wright's Queen Elizabeth ; Doyle's
Official Baronage ; Gr. E. C[okayne]'s Complete
Peerage.] S. L.

PERCY, THOMAS (1560-1605), an
organiser of the t Gunpowder Plot.' was
younger son of Edward Percy of Beverley,
by his wife Elizabeth Waterton. His grand-
father, Josceline Percy, was fourth son of
Henry Percy, fourth earl of Northumberland
[q. v.] (DE FONBLANQUE, Annals, ii. 586).
Although brought up as a protestant, Percy
became in early life an ardent catholic, and,
despite an unamiable temper, he attracted
the favourable notice of Henry Percy, ninth
earl of Northumberland [q. v.], his second
cousin. The latter appointed him, in Octo-
ber 1594, constable of Alnwick Castle, and
he seems to have acted as agent for the earl's
northern property, and to have incurred much
unpopularity by a tyrannical exercise of his
authority. The Earl of Essex, brother-in-
law of the Earl of Northumberland, also be-
friended him . In February 1596 Essex wrote
to Francis Beaumont [q. v.], the judge, asking
him < to favour Thomas Percy, a near kinsman
to my brother of Northumberland, who is in
trouble for some offence imputed to him. He
is a gentleman well descended, and of good
parts, and very able to do his country good
service.' Two years later he was detained
as a recusant in Wood Street compter, Lon-
don. In 1602 charges of embezzling his
master's money were brought against him,
on the information of some discontented
tenants, but the investigation which followed
left the Earl of Northumberland's confidence
in him unshaken.

In the same year Percy undertook, at the
bidding of Northumberland, a political mission
to Scotland. He carried a letter from the
earl to James VI, requesting a promise of
toleration for the English catholics in the
event of James's accession to the English
throne. James's reply was interpreted fa-
vourably. In 1604 the earl secured for Percy |
a place at court in London as a gentleman
pensioner. Percy shared the discontent of

his co-religionists at James's reluctance to re-
peal the penal legislation against the catho-
lics. His wife was a sister of John Wright,
a staunch catholic, and an intimate friend of
Robert Catesby [q. v.] Percy is said to have
accidentally heard, in 1604, Wright, Catesby,
and a third associate, Thomas Winter, dis-
cuss the obligation which lay on English
catholics of striking a blow for their faith.
Percy suggested the murder of the king as
the best means of removing catholic disabili-
ties. Catesby thereupon confided to him the
general features of a plan, upon which he,
Wright, and Winter, had already resolved, of
blowing up the houses of parliament. Thence-
forth Percy was one of the most active or-
ganisers of ' the gunpowder plot.' He hired,
in his own name, a house at Westminster ad-
joining the parliament house (24 May 1604),
j and installed in it Guy Fawkes [q. v.], whom
he represented to be a servant of his, by name
John Johnson. Percy added to his property a
neighbouring cellar in the following March,
and superintended the storage there of gun-
powder, with a view to destroying the par-
liament house as soon as the next session
opened. The execution of the desperate de-
sign was finally appointed for 5 Nov.

Some weeks before, Catesby met Percy and
others of the conspirators at Bath, and they
resolved to enlist the services of catholic
countrymen in various counties, so as to in-
sure a general rising as soon as the explosion
had taken place in London. Percy undertook
to supply to a party of rebels, apparently at
Doncaster, ' ten galloping horses ' from the
Earl of Northumberland's stables, and to hand
over the Michaelmas rents, to the amount of
4,000/., which he was about to collect for his
master. To carry out these objects he arrived
at Alnwick in October. Meanwhile, William
Parker, fourth baron Monteagle [q. v.], was
warned of the conspiracy on 26 Oct., and the
information he gave to the authorities led
them to arrest Guy Fawkes in the cellar on
4 Nov. Fawkes described himself as Percy's
servant. By that date Percy had just arrived
in London from the north, and on the 4th
he dined with the Earl of Northumberland
at Syon House ; but a message from Fawkes
acquainted him with the turn of events, and
he left London with Christopher Wright the
next morning. A royal proclamation at once
offered 1,000/. reward for his capture. He
was described as tall, with a broad beard
turning grey, stooping shoulders, red-coloured
face, long feet, and short legs. Percy and
Wright found Catesby at Ashby St. Leger,
whence they made their way to Holbeach, on
the borders of Staffordshire, on the 7th. On
the 8th the government troops attacked the

Percy

437

Percy

house in which the conspirators had taken
refuge. Catesby and Percy fought despe-
rately, back to back. The former was killed
outright; Percy was desperately wounded,
and died two days later.

Percy figures in Crispin Pass's engraving
ad vivum of Guy Fawkes and his seven
chief confederates.

Percy's wife is said to have removed from
Alnwick during Percy's lifetime and to have
settled at the upper end of Holborn, London,
where she gained a livelihood by teaching.
A son Robert married at Wiveliscombe,
Somerset, on 22 Oct. 1615, Emma Mead, and
left issue. Of Percy's two daughters, one
married Catesby's son Robert.

[Notesaod Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 1 73-5, x. 1 42-3 ;
De Fonblanque's Annals of the House of Percy,
ii. 586-600; Jardine's Gunpowder Plot, 1857;
see arts. CATESBY, ROBERT, and FAWK.ES, GUY.]

S. L.

PERCY, THOMAS (1768-1808), editor
of Percy's ' Reliques,' son of Anthony Percy
of Southwark and nephew of Bishop Thomas
Percy [q.v.], was born on!3 Sept. 1768. After
education at Merchant Taylors' School, he
matriculated from St. John's College, Oxford,
on 27 June 1786, aged 17. Some eight years
before he went up to Oxford, Daines Bar-
rington relates that he had written not only
1 Ballads,' one of which was set to music by
the composer Samuel Wesley, but also an
epic poem, consisting of more than six hun-
dred lines, upon the invasion of Britain by
Julius Caesar. In this work, says Barring-
ton, no less than in a tragedy which this in-
fant prodigy founded upon Peruvian annals,
' there are strong marks of an early genius
for Poetry, which he likewise recites admi-
rably well upon the first stool you may
place him. I asked this wonderful boy how
many books he intended to divide his epic
poem into, when he answered that he could
not well bring all his matter into less than
twenty-four.' A pastoral, written by him
at the age of eight, is given in the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine' (1778, p. 183), and some
verses, written while he was at Merchant
Taylors', 'On the Death of Dr. Samuel
Johnson ' (1785, 4to), were printed anony-
mously at the cost of an admirer. He gra-
duated B.C.L. at Oxford in 1792, became a
fellow of his college in the same year, and
proceeded D.C.L. in 1793, having previously,
in 1793, been presented to the vicarage of
Grays Thurrock in Essex. His juvenile ex-
ploits seem to have exhausted his literary
energy, for beyond supervising the publica-
tion of ' Poems by a Literary Society, com-
prehending Original Pieces in the several
Walks of Poetry ' in 1784, and contributing

some verses to the ' Poetical Register,' he
published nothing. In 1794, however, he
was the ostensible editor of the fourth edi-
tion of the ' Reliques of Ancient Poetry,'
the advertisement to which states : ' Twenty
years have near elapsed since the last edition
of this work appeared. But although it was
sufficiently a favourite with the publick, and
had long been out of print, the original
Editor had no desire to revive it. More
important pursuits had, as might be ex-
pected, engaged his attention [Percy was
created bishop of Dromore in 1782] ; and the
present Edition would have remained unpub-
lished had he not yielded to the importunity
of his friends, and accepted the humble
offer of an Editor in a nephew.' The editor
then proceeds to refute the assertion of
Ritson that the original manuscripts were
not genuine.

Percy died, unmarried, at Ecton, near
Northampton, on 14 May 1808. Nichols
describes him, with his wonted generosity,
as ' an elegant scholar, a poet, and a very
accomplished and amiable man.'

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1816; Gent.
Mag. 1808, i. 470 ; Robinson's Merchant Taylors'
Reg. p. 140; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 147, 148,
and Lit. Illustr. vii. 54, 192, riii. 101, 108, 256;
Scott's Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, In-
troduction ; Barrington's Miscellanies, p. 308 ;
Allibone's Diet, of English Literature.] T. S.

PERCY, THOMAS (1729-1811), editor
of the ' Reliques of Ancient English Poetry '
and bishop of Dromore, was born in Cartway
Street, Bridgnorth, Shropshire, on 13 April
1729. His father was a grocer and the son
of a grocer, as appears from the ' Bridgnorth
Common Council Books ; ' but, in later life
at least, the bishop was anxious to deduce
his descent from the Percys of Northumber-
land, with the living representative of whom
he was brought into official and social con-
nection. At Bridgnorth the name was spelt
Pearcy and Piercy; in a Battel Book at
Christ Church, Oxford, it is spelt Piercy.
The first noted occurrence of the spelling
Percy is in the register at Easton-Maudit,
and was probably due to the aspiration just
mentioned. In an entry in that register he
states that his family came from Worcester ;
and it is from Ralph Percy, earl of Worces-
ter, a younger son of Henry Percy, second
earl of Northumberland [q. v.], that he seeks
to trace his pedigree (see NASH, Worcester-
shire). He was educated at Bridgnorth
grammar school ; and, obtaining a Careswell
exhibition, he proceeded to Christ Church,
Oxford, in 1746. His career at the univer-
sity was not specially distinguished. He
graduated B.A. in 1750 and M.A. in 1753.

Percy

438

Percy

He prcceede 1 D.D. from Emmanuel College,
Cambridge, in 1770.

In 17o3 he was presented to a college living
the vicarage of Easton-Maudit, Northamp-
tonshire. This was his home for twenty-
nine years, and there his most important and
influential works were produced. Among his
parishioners were the Marquis of Northamp-
ton and the Earl of Sussex. Among the
neighbouring clergy was the distinguished
Anglo-Saxon scholar Edward Lye [q. v.], at
Yardley Hastings. Even at that time Easton-
Maudit was not inaccessible from London.
The vicar was often to be seen in town ; and
Dr. Johnson himself, not to speak of lesser
folk, sojourned for some weeks at the vicar-
age in 1764. In 1756 Percy was appointed
also rector of Wilby, some half-dozen miles
oft'.

Meanwhile he was busy with various
literary undertakings. Of no great originality,
he was by nature peculiarly susceptible to
the currents and tendencies of his age. It
was an age that was wearying of its old
and longing for new idols — wearying of
' didactic poetry ' and excessive modernness,
and longing for pictures of life ; not only
of present and European life, but of the life
of the past and of the distant in place as
well as in time. Accordingly Percy began
his literary life by translating from a Portu-
guese manuscript a Chinese novel, viz. * Hau
Kiou Choaun, or the Pleasing History, with
an appendix containing the Argument or
Story of a Chinese Play, A Collection of
Chinese Proverbs, and Fragments of Chinese
Poetry, with Notes,' 4 vols. 1761. This he
followed with two volumes of ' Miscellane-
ous Pieces relating to the Chinese,' 1762.
An interest in China and in the East gene-
rally was ' in the air.' But more noticeable
was the growing interest in the older poetry
of Europe. Deeply impressed by Macpher-
son's studies in Gaelic and Erse poetry, Percy
in 1763 published 'Five Pieces of Kunic
Poetry, translated from the Islandic Lan-
guage.' In this book he gratefully acknow-
ledges the assistance of his neighbour Lye.
In 1763 he also edited Surrey's ' Poems,'
giving some account of the early 'use of blank
verse in English.

Percy was already engaged upon the work
that was to immortalise him. For some
time he had possessed an old folio manuscript
containing copies, in an early seventeenth-
century handwriting, of many old poems of
various dates. He had found it one day
< lying dirty on the floor in a bureau in the
parlour' of his friend Humphrey Pitt of
Shifnall in Shropshire, ' being used by the
maids to light the fire,' and had begged it

of its careless owner. The suggestion that
he should turn this treasure to some account
seems to have come from Slienstone — though
he did not live to see the ripe fruit of his
advice — and was entertained as early as 1761.
' You have heard me .speak of Mr. Percy,'
runs a letter from Shenstone to Graves, dated
1 March 1761. ' He was in treaty with Mr.
James Dodsley for the publication of our best
old ballads in three volumes. He has a large
folio MS. of ballads which he showed me,
and which, with his own natural and ac-
quired talents, would qualify him for the
purpose as well as any man in England. I
proposed the scheme to him myself, wishing
to see an elegant edition and good collection
of this kind.' A few months later Shen-
stone wrote to a Mr. McGowan of Edinburgh
to ask if he could send any Scottish ballad
for Percy's use. Many others lent their as-
sistance ; among them Thomas Warton (the
younger), Grainger, Birch, Farmer, Garrick,
and Goldsmith. Warton 'ransacked the
Oxford libraries ' for him ; he himself visited
Cambridge and explored Pepys's collection,
besides receiving help from ' two ingenious
and learned friends ' there ; he secured cor-
respondents in Wales, in Ireland, in ' the
wilds of Staffordshire and Derbyshire.' At
last, in 1765, appeared Percy's * Reliques of
Ancient English Poetry' (3 vols. sm. 8vo).
The book made an epoch in the history of
English literature. It promoted with last-
ing effect the revival of interest in our older
poetry. Percy had serious misgivings as to
whether he was employing his energies profit-
ably, but expressed the hope that ' the names
of so many men of learning and character '
among his patrons and subscribers would
'serve as an amulet to guard him from every
unfavourable censure for having bestowed any
attention on a parcel of Old Ballads.' He occa-
sionally tampered with his texts and inserted
at the end of each volume, in conformity
with current sentiment, a ' few modern at-
tempts in the same kind of writing to atone
for the rudeness of the more obsolete poems.'
Dr. Johnson, Warburton, and other contem-
porary authorities were not sparing in their
condemnation and contempt. A second edi-
tion of the ' Reliques ' was, however, called
for in 1767, a third in 1775, and a fourth,
revised by his nephew, Thomas Percy (1768-
1808) [q.%v.], in 1794. In 1867-8 the ori-
ginal folio from which Percy drew his mate-
rials was edited by Prof. J. W. Hales and
Dr. F. J. Furnivall, and published in three
volumes.

His next contribution to antiquarian know-
ledge was the editing of ' The Household
Book of the Earl of Northumberland in 151 2

Percy

439

Percy

at his Castles of Wressle and Leconneld in
Yorkshire,' 1768. This work also made a
new departure. It stands chronologically
at the head of the long series of household
regulations and accounts whose publication
has rendered the knowledge of old English
life minute and exact.

In 1770 he published another work of
great importance on account of its recogni-
tion of the high interest of the old Norse
life. This was entitled 'Northern Antiqui-
ties, with a Translation of the Edda and other
pieces from the Ancient Islandic Tongue.
Translated from M. Mallet's Introduction to
L'Histoire de Dannemarc, &c. With addi-
tional Notes by the English Translator and
Goranson's Latin Version of the Edda.'
Percy's preface is a vigorous and well-in-
formed refutation of a view that had been
'a great source of mistake and confusion to
many learned writers of the ancient history
of Europe, viz. that of supposing the ancient
Gauls and Germans, the Britons and Saxons,
to have been originally one and the same
people, thus confounding the antiquities of
the Gothic and Celtic nations.' In 1771
he published his familiar ballad ' The Her-
mit of Warkworth,' a composition very cha-
racteristic of the eighteenth century.

Meanwhile he had not neglected the
studies associated directly with his profes-
sion as a clergyman. In 1764 he published
' A New Translation of the Song of Solo-
mon ; ' and in 1769 * A Key to the New Tes-
tament,' which was thrice reissued. He was
appointed chaplain to the Duke of Northum-
berland, and in 1769 chaplain to the king. At
last substantial preferment came. In 1778
he was made dean of Carlisle ; but he did
not resign the livings of Easton-Maudit and
Wilby till four years later, when he became
bishop of Dromore in Ireland. Dr. Robert
Nares [q. v.] succeeded him at Easton.

Twenty-nine years had Percy been con-
nected with Easton, and twenty-nine years
was he connected with Dromore. But his
only contribution to literature after leaving
Easton was 'An Essay on the Origin of the
English Stage, particularly on the Historical
Plays of Shakespeare.' When the fourth
edition of the 'Reliques' appeared in 1794,
his nephew, the editor, defended him against
the truculence of Joseph Ritson [q. v.], who
denied the existence of the famous folio
manuscript. Possibly Ritson's insolence did
something to dishearten Percy from fresh
literary labours. Moreover, the distance of
his home from London was not without effect.
The county of Down was very much out of
the world. * Letters to him frequently never
reached their destination, and he was months

in arrear with the last magazine.' But his
correspondence shows that interest in literary
things never abated. In 1801 he contributed
to an edition of Goldsmith's ' Miscellaneous
Works ' materials ' for an improved account
of the author's life.'

Percy resided constantly in his diocese,
' discharging the duties of his sacred office
with vigilance and zeal, instructing the
ignorant, relieving the necessitous, and com-
forting the distressed with pastoral affection.'
About 1804 his eyesight began to fail ; at the
end of 1805 he writes that ' it is with diffi-
culty I transcribe my name.' Twelve months
later his wife died, a woman of great tact as
well as a devoted and affectionate partner.
For nearly five years he lingered on, bearing
both his blindness and his bereavement with
a touching equanimity. He died on 30 Sept.
1811, and was buried by the side of Mrs.
Percy in the transept he had added to his
cathedral.

Percy married in 1759 Anne, daughter of
Barton Gutteridge of Desborough, North-
amptonshire, not far from Rothwell, whose
name he spells Goodriche on her tombstone.
His well-known lines to Nancy were ad-
dressed to her before she became his wife ;
they were printed in 1758 in the sixth volume
of Dodsley's ' Collection of Poems.' In 1771
Mrs. Percy was appointed nurse to Prince
Edward, afterwards Duke of Kent. Six chil-
dren were born to him, two of whom died
at Easton ; a third, said to have been a youth
of great promise, died at Marseilles in 1783 ;
and a fourth son, who had been a king's
scholar at Westminster, died at Dromore of
consumption. Two daughters survived him
— viz. Barbara, married to Ambrose Isted of
Ecton House, near Northampton ; and Eliza-
beth, wife of Archdeacon the Hon. Pierce
Meade.

Percy's portrait was painted by Sir Joshua
Reynolds and was engraved by Dickinson.

In 1840 was formed, in commemoration
of Bishop Percy, the Percy Society for the
Publication of Ballad Poetry, with Lord
Braybrooke as its first president. It was
dissolved in 1852, after publishing ninety-
six volumes.

[Life of Bishop Percy, by the Rev. J. Pick-
ford, in Bishop Percy's Folio MS. ed. Hales and
Furnivall, 1867-8; Percy's Reliques of Ancient
English Poetry, ed. Wheatley, 1876-7 ; Nichols's
Illustr. of Lit. vols.vi. vii.; Letters from Thos.
Percy, D.D., &c., to George Paton, Edinburgh,
1830; Notes and Queries, passim; Boswell's
Johnson.] J. W. H.

PERCY, WILLIAM DE, first BARON

PERCY (1030?-! 096), surnamed Algernon or

als gernons' (with the moustaches), belonged

Percy

440

Percy

to a Norman family which traced its descent
to Mainfred, a Danish chief who settled in
Normandy before the time of Rollo. The
family had its chief seat at Perci, near
Villedieu in the present department of La
Manche, arrondissement of Saint-L6. It is
probable, though scarcely certain, that Wil-
liam was a younger son. His name appears
as one of the barons accompanying Wil-
liam I in 1066 in the Dives Roll, in two
lists printed in the 'Historise Normannige
Scriptores ' of Duchesne (pp. 1023, 1125),
and in a sixteenth-century Cotton MS.
(Julius B 12, f. 36). But none of these docu-
ments are sufficiently authentic, and the
register of Whitby Abbey says he came
over with William in 1067 (i.e. on William's
return with his wife from Normandy).
Family tradition makes William de Percy
an intimate friend of the Conqueror (Metri-
cal Chronicle of the Percy Family by William
Peeris [q. v.]) An anonymous paper in the
Harleian MSS. speaks of him as * magnus
constabularius ' (No. 293, f. 35), but to neither
statement can much authority be attached.
Mr. E. B. de Fonblanque (Annals of the
House of Percy, i. 11) infers from very slen-
der evidence that William was one of the
Norman settlers in the time of Edward the
Confessor who were driven out by King
Harold. William de Percy appears in Dooms-
day as holding eighty lordships in York-
shire and thirty-two in Lincolnshire, and
other lands in Essex and Hampshire (Dooms-
day Book, Record Comm. i. 46 b, 321 b, 291 b,
3536).

On the suppression of the rebellion of
Gospatric [q. v.] in 1069, Percy interceded
for him with the king, and obtained his par-
don and the restoration of a portion of his es-
tates. The greater part of them, including
Whitby, were, however, granted to Hugh,
earl of Chester, who gave them to William
de Percy. W7illiam resided on his York-
shire estates, and built on them the four
castles of Topcliffe, Spofforth, Sneaton, and
Hackness.

At the request of a monk named Rein-
frid, who had previously served under him
in the north in 1069, William repaired the
monastery of W7hitby, which had been de-
stroyed during the Danish invasion, and
both he and the Earl of Chester granted
lands to the new house. After Reinfrid had
ceased to be abbot, and Stephen, who entered
the abbey in 1078, had taken his place, Wil-
liam, according to an autobiography of
Stephen (now among the Bodleian MSS.,
and printed in Dugdale's * Monasticon,'
1846 edit., iii. 544-6), repented of his gifts,
and sought to drive away the monks by

violence. Percy's hostilities, combined with,
troubles from pirates, led the monks to com-
plain to the king, who gave them the manor
of Lastingham as a refuge from Percy. The
persecution of the monks continued in spite
of a temporary agreement which Stephen
followed Percy to Normandy to secure, and
Stephen and his friends by the king's com-
mand abandoned Whitby for Lastingham.
Thereupon Percy was reconciled to Reinfrid,
and on Reinfrid's death Percy's brother Serlo,
who assumed the Benedictine habit, suc-
ceeded to the office of prior. But the peace
was not permanent. Percy soon gave Everley
and Staxby, which the monastery claimed,
to his armour-bearer, Ralph de Everley, and
subsequently deprived the monastery of the
other lands which he had given it. Serlo
applied to William Rui'us, now king (1088),
whose familiar companion he had been in
youth. Rufus bade both disputants keep
the peace, and gave Serlo some lands at
Northfield and Hackness. There Serlo and
his monks stayed until the quarrel was
healed. William ultimately yielded to the
monks ; Ralph de Everley agreed to hold
Everley jointly with the abbey, and sur-
rendered Staxby to Percy, who regranted it
to the monks. In 1095 he took the cross,
and he died at Montjoie, near Jerusalem, in
1096. His body was interred there and his
heart brought to the abbey of Whitby. He
married a Saxon lady, Emma de Port, Lady
of Semer, near Scarborough, and of other
lands (' Ex Registro Monasterii deWhitebye,'
Harl. MS. No. 692 (26) f. 235). By her
he had three sons : Alan (f. 1116), who suc-
ceeded him as second Baron Percy; Walter,
and William. Alan's son William (ft. 1168),
third baron, left no male issue, and the line
was continued through his daughter and
ultimately sole heiress Agnes, who married
Josceline de Louvain. The latter was known
as fourth Baron Percy.

[De Fonblanque's Annals of the Hous^ of
Percy, i. 6 et seq. ; Dugdale's Baronage of Eng-
land* i. 269 ; Monasticon, 1665 edit., i. 72 et
seq. ; Charlton's Hist, of Whitby. i. 6 et seq.]

W. E. R.

PERCY, WILLIAM, sixth BAEON
PEKCY (1183 ?-124o), was son of Henry de
Percy, eldest son of Agnes de Percy and
Josceline de Louvain. He was in his
fifteenth year on his father's death in 1196.
His uncle Richard [q. v.], who thereupon
assumed the administration of his lands and
his baronial rights, refused to relinquish
them when William attained his majority.
His lawful guardian was William Brewer
[q. v.] (Abbreciatio Placitorum, p. 86). In

Percy

441

Percy

1200 William was appointed one of the
two custodes of the county of York under
William de Stuteville (Rot. de Obi. et Fini-
bus, p. 109). In the same year he appears
as sheriff of Northumberland (Rot. Curies
Regis, ii. 178). In 1204 he was one of the
justices before whom fines were acknow-
ledged (HUNTEK, Fines sive Pedes Finium,
.Record Comm., Introd. p. Iv). In 1213 he
was one of the two commissioners appointed
to inquire into the losses inflicted on the
church in the bishopric of Carlisle (Rot. de
Obi. et Finibus, Record Comm., p. 526). In
1214 he was sent in the king's service to
Poitou, with horses and arms (Close Rolls,
Record Comm., i. 207). But he was among
the followers of the twenty-five barons who
opposed King John in 1215 (MATT. PAEIS,
Hist. Maj. ii. 605 ; STTTBBS, i. 583). There
are indications of his having left the baro-
nial party before John's death (Close Rolls,
i. 250). On 11 May 1217 he had certainly
joined the royalists, for on that date Henrylll
granted to him the whole of the lands of his
uncle Richard, who was still in rebellion;
but these were restored to the latter on his
submission on 2 Nov. 1217 (ib. pp. 308, 339).
William was with the king at the siege of
Biham in the early part of 1221 (ib. p. 475 b}.
In 1234 he gained possession of a great part
of the family estates by judgment of the
king's court [see PEECT, RICHAED DE]. In
1242 he paid 100 marks to be exempted from
service with the king in Gascony. On the
death of his uncle Richard in 1244, he suc-
ceeded to the whole of the barony (Excerpta
e Rot. Finium, p. 423). He died before 28 July
1245 (ib. p. 440), and was buried at Sawley
Abbey. He gave his manor of Gisburn,
with the forests, to that abbey, reserving
the services of the freeholders and his liberty
of hunting. To the master and brethren of
the hospital at Sandon in Surrey he gave
all his lands in Foston and the twenty marks
paid annually by the abbey of Sawley for
the manor of Gisburn.

He married, first, Elena, daughter of In-
gelram de Balliol, by whom he had seven
sons —Henry (1228 P-1272), seventh Baron
Percy, who was succeeded by his eldest son,
Henry Percy, first Baron Percy of Aliiwick
[q. v.] ; Ingelram, William, Walter, Geoffrey,
Alan, and Josceline — and one daughter,
Elena. His second wife was Joan, daughter
and coheiress of William Brewer, the ward-
ship and marriage of whom, along with that of
her four sisters, he obtained from Henry III
on 12 June 1233 (ib. i. 243). By her he had
four daughters : Anastasia, Joan, Alice, and
Agnes.

His third wife was Nicholaa de Stuteville

(1244?) (ib. i. 417). lie had to pay a hun-
dred marks for marrying her without the
royal consent, her hand being in the king's
gift.

[Authorities cited ; De Fonblanque's Annuls
of the House of Percy, 1887, vol. i. ; Dugdale's
Baronage of England, i. 271 ; Foss's Lives of
the Judges of England, ii. 103.] W. E. R.

PERCY, WILLIAM (1575-1048), poet,
probably born at Topclifte, nearThirsk, York-
shire, was third son of Henry Percy, eighth earl
of Northumberland [q. v.] He matriculated
from Gloucester Hall (afterwards Worcester
College), Oxford, on 13 June 1589, aged 15.
Barnabe Barnes [q. v.], son of the bishop of
Durham, was studying at Oxford at the same
time, and Barnes and Percy strengthened
at the university a friendship doubtless pre-
viously begun in the north. ' To the right
noble and vertuous gentleman, M. William
Percy,' Barnes dedicated his 4 Parthenophil'
in 1593. Percy was ambitious to emulate
his friend's literary example. In 1594 he
published a collection of 'Sonnets to the
fairest Ccelia' (London, by Adam Islip, for
W[illiam] P[onsonby]), and closed the slen-
der volume with a madrigal in praise of
Barnes's poetic efforts, entitled < To Parthe-
nophil upon his Laya and Parthenophe.'
Only twenty pieces are included, and none
are impressive. The work was reprinted by
Sir Egerton Brydges at the Lee Priory Press
in 1818 ; by Dr. Grosart in his ' Occasional
Issues ' in 1877, and by Mr. Arber in his
'English Garner' (vi. 135-50). Copies of
the rare original belong to the Duke of North-
umberland and Mr. A. H. Huth.

In an address to the reader prefixed to
the sonnets, Percy promised ' ere long to im-
part unto the world another poeme more
fruitful and ponderous.' It is doubtful if this
promise were literally fulfilled. His only
other acknowledged publication is 'a poor
madrigall,' signed ' W. Percy, Musophilus :
spes Calamo occidit,' in Barnes's ' Four Bookes
of Offices,' 1606. But six plays by him—
all amateurish dramatic essays — remain in
manuscript in the possession of the Duke
of Devonshire. Of these Joseph Hasle-
wood printed two for the first time for the
Roxburghe Club in 1824. The one, entitled
' The Cuck-queanes and cuckolds errants,
or the bearing down the Inn : a comoedye,'
is in prose, and is introduced by a prologue
spoken by Tarleton's ghost. The other, ' The
Faery Pastorall, or Forest of Elues,' is chiefly
in blank verse. The four unpublished plays
are : * Arabia Sitiens, or a Dream of a Dry
Year,' 1601 ; 'The Aphrodisial, or Sea Feast/
1602 ; ' A Country's Tragedy in Vacuniam,

Percy

442

Percy

or Cupid's Sacrifice, '1602 : and ' Necromantes,
or the two supposed Heads/ a comical in-
vention acted by the children of St. Paul's
about 1602. In 1619 Thomas Campion
[q. v.] included in his ' Epigrammata ' a
friendly and appreciative address to Percy
in Latin verse (bk. ii. No. 40 ; cf. edit, by
Mr. A. H. BuUen, p. 325).

Percy seems to have lived a troubled life.
At one time he was in the Tower on a charge
of homicide. In 1638 he was residing obscurely

in Oxford, ' drinking nothing but ale' (Straf-
ford Letters, ii. 166). He died at Oxford
in May 1648, ' an aged bachelor in Penny
farthing Street, after he had lived a melan-
choly and retired life many years.' He was
buried on 28 May in Christchurch Cathedral.

[Kitson's BibliographiaAnglo-Poetica; Fleay's
Biographical Chron. of the English Drama;
De Fonblanque's Annals of the House of Percy,
ii. 365; W. C. Hazlitt's Bibliographical Collec-
tions.] S. L

INDEX

TO

THE FOKTY-FOUKTH VOLUME.

PAGE

Paston, Clement (1515 P-1597) . 1

Paston, Edward, D.D. (1641-1714) . . . 2
Paston, John (1421-1466) . . . .2
Paston, Sir John (1442-1479) . ... 3
Paston, Eobert, first Earl of Yarmouth (1631-

1683) 5

Paston, William (1378-1444) . ... 5
Paston, Sir William (1479 P-1554) ... 7
Paston, Sir William (1528-1610). See under

Paston, Sir Wil iam (1479 P-1554).
Paston, William, second Earl of Yarmouth

(1652-1732). See under Paston, Robert,

first Earl of Yarmouth.

Pastorini, Benedict (Benedetto) (/?. 1775-1 810) 8
Pastorius, Francis Daniel (1651-1719 ?) . .8
Patch, Richard (1770 P-18U6) .... 9

Patch, Thomas (d. 1782) 10

Pate or Pates, Richard (d. 15C5) ... 10
Pate, Richard (1516-1588) . . . .12
Pate, William (1666-1746) .... 12
Pater, Walter Horatio (1839-1894). . . 13
Paternus, Saint (/. 550). See Padarn.
Paterson. See also Patterson.
Paterson, Alexander (1766-1831) ... 15
Paterson, Charles William (1756-1841 ). . 16
Paterson, Daniel (1739-1825) . . . .16
Paterson, Mrs. Emma Anne (1848-1886). . 17
Paterson, James (1805-1876) .... 18
Paterson, John (1632-1708) . . . .18
Paterson, John (1776-1855) . . . .20
Paterson, Nathaniel, D.D. (1787-1871) . . 21
Paterson, Robert (1715-1801). . . .22
Paterson, Samuel (1728-1802) . . .22
Paterson, Thomas (1780-1856) . . .23
Paterson, William (1658-1719) ... 23
Paterson, William (1755-1810) . . .26
Pateshull, Hugh de (d. 1241). ... 28
Pateshull, John de (1291 P-1349). See under

Pateshull or Patti.-hall, Sir Simon de.
Pateshull, Martin de (d. 1229) . . .28
Pateshull, Peter (fi. 1387) . . . .29
Pateshull or Pattishall, Simon de (d. 1217 ?) . 29
Pateshull or Pattishall, Sir Simon de(rf. 1274) 30
Pateshull, Walter de (d. 1232) . . .30
Patev, Charles George Edward (1813-1881) . 30
Patey, Janet Monach (1842-1894) ... 31
Patient or Patience, Thomas (d. 1666) . . 31
Patin, William (fl. 1548-1580). See Patten.

PAGE

Patmore, Peter George (1786-1855) . . 33
Paton, Andrew Archibald (1811-1874) . . S3
Paton, David (fl. 1650-1700) . . . 34

Paton, George (172 1-1 807) . . . .34

Paton, James (d. 1596) 35

Paton, James (d. 1684) 35

Paton, John Stafford (1821-1889) . . . 36
Paton, Mary Ann, afterwards Mrs. Woods

(1802-1864) 36

Paton, Richard (1716 P-1791) . ... 37
Paton, Waller Hugh (1828-1895) . .38

Patrick (373-463) 38

Patrick (d. 1084) 43

Patrick, John (1632-1695) .... 43
Patrick, Richard (1769-1815) .... 44
Patrick, Samuel (1684-1748) . ... 44
Patrick, Simon (d. 1613) . . . .45
Patrick, Simon (1626-1707) . . . .45
Patrington, Stephen (d. 1417) ... 47
Patten, George (1801-1865) . . . .48
Patten, John Wilson-, Baron Winmarleigh
(1802-1892). See Wilson-Patten.

Patten, Robert (fl. 1715) 49

Patten, Thomas (1714-1790) . . . .49
Patten or Pattyn, William (d. 1486). See

Waynflete.

Patten, William (fi. 1548-1580) ... 50
Pattenson, Matthew (/. 1623) ... 50
Patterson. See also Paterson.
Patterson, John Brown (1804-1835) . . 51
Patterson, Robert (1802-1872) ... 51
Patterson, Robert Hogarth (1821-1886) . . 52
Patterson, William (1755-1810). See Paterson.
Patteson, Sir John (1790-1861) ... 53
Patteson, John Coleridge (1827-1871) . . 53
Patti, Carlotta (1835-1889) .... 56
Pattinson, Hugh Lee (1796-18o8) . . . 56
Pattison, Dorothy Wyndlow, known as Sister

Dora (1832-1878) 57

Pattison, Granville Sharp (1791-1851) . . 58
Pattison, Mark (1813-1884) .... 58
Pattison, William (1706-1 727) ... 63
Patton, Charles ( 1741-1837). See under Pat-
ton, Philip.

Patton, George, Lord Glenalmond ( 1803-1869) 64
Patton, Philip (1739-1815) .... 65
Patton, Robert (/. 1803). See under Patton,
Philip.

444

Index to Volume XLIV.

PAGE

PattrickorPatik-k, George (1746-1800) . 66

Patys, Richard (d. 1565). See Pate.

Paul or Pol (d. 573), saint, also called Aurelian G7

Paul (d. 1093) 67

Paul, Earl of Orkney (d. 1099) . 68

Paul the Silent, Earl of Orkney (fi. 1130).

See under Paul, Earl of Orkney.
Paul Anglicus(/7. 1404). . " . . .70
Paul of St. Magdalen (1599-1643). See Heath,

Henry.

Paul, Sir George Onesiphoms (1746-1820)
Paul, Hamilton (1773-1854) .
Paul, Isabella Howard (1833P-1879)

Paul, John (1707-1787)
Paul, John, D.D. (1777-1848) .

Paul, Sir John Dean (1802-1868) .

Paul, Lewis (d. 1759) 74

Paul, Sir Oriesiphorus (1706-17/4). See under

Paul, Sir George Onesiphoius.
Paul, Robert Bateman (1798-1877) . 75

Paul, William de (d. 1349) . . 76

Paul, William (1599-1665) . . 76

Paul, William (1678-1716) . . 77

Paulden, Thomas (1626-1710?) . 78

Paule, Sir George (1563 P-1637) . 79

Paulet. See also Powlet.
Paulet or Poulet, Sir Amias or Amyas (d.

1538) 80

Paulet or Poulet, Sir Amias (1536 P-1588) . 81
Paulet or Powlett, Charles, first Duke of Bolton,

(1625P-1699) 83

Paulet or Powlett, Charles, second Duke of

Bolton (1661-1722) 84

Paulet or Powlett, Charles, third Duke of

Bolton (1685-1754) 85

Paulet, Sir George (d. 1608) .... 86
Paulet or Powlett, Harrv, sixth Duke of Bolton

(1719-1794) . 87

Paulet, Harry (d. 1804) 88

Paulet or Poulet, Sir Hugh (d. 1572?) . . 89
Paulet, Sir John (fi. 1500). See under Paulet

or Poulet, Sir Amias or Amyas.
Paulet, John, fifth Marquis of Winchester

(1598-1675) 90

Paulet, Lavinia,Duchess of Bolton(1708-1760).

See Fenton.

Paulet, Pawlet, or Poulet, William, first Mar-
quis of Winchester (1485 P-1572) . . 92
Paulet, William, third Marquis of Winchester

(1535P-1598) 95

Paulet, Lord William (1804-1893) . . . 95

Paulinus ( ft. 500 ?) 96

Paulinus (d. 644) 96

Paull, James (1770-1808) . . . .98
Paulton, Abraham Walter (1812-1876) . . 100
Pauper, Herbert (d. 1217). See Poor.
Pauper, Roger ( ft. 1135). See Roger.
Paveley, Sir Walter (131 9-1375) . . .100
Paver, William (1802-1871) . . . .101
Paxton, George (1762-1837) . . . .102
Paxton, .lames (1786-1860) . . . .102

Paxton, John (d. 1780) 103

Paxton, Sir Joseph (1801-1865) . . .103

Paxton, Peter (d. 1711) 104

Paxton, Stephen (1735-1787) . . . .104
Paxton, William (fi. 1780). See under Pax-
ton, Stephen.

Paye, Henry (fi. 1405-1415) . . . .105
Paye, Richard Morton (d. 1821) . . .105
Payne. See also Pain and Paine.
Payne, George (1781-1848) . . . .106
Payne, George (1803-1878) . . . .107

PAGB

Payne, Henry Neville (/. 1672-1710) . . 108

Payne, John \d. 1506) 109

Payne, John (d. 1647?) 110

Payne, John (d 1787)" 110

Payne, John (fi. 1800). See under Payne,

John (d. 1787).

Payne, John Willett (1752-1803) . .111

Payne, Joseph (1808-1876) . . .112

Payne, Peter (d. 1455) . . . .114

Pavne, Sir Peter (1763-1843) . . .118

P;tyne, Sir Ralph, Lord Lavington (1

38?-

1807) .119

Payne, Robert ( ft. 1589) . . * . 120

Payne, Roger (1739-1797) . . .121

Payne, Thomas (1719-1799) . . .122

Payne, Thomas, the younger (1752-1831 . 123

Payne. William, D.D. (1650-1696) . 123

Payne; William ( ft. 1800) . . . 124
Payne, William Henry Schofield (1804-1878) 124

Payne Smith, Robert (1819-1895) . . .125
Paynell. See also Paganell.

Paynell, Maurice de, Baron of Leeds (1184 ?-

1230). See Gaunt or GanN

Paynell, Thomas ( #.1528-1567) . . .127

Paynter, David William (1791-1823) . .129
PaynterorCambourne, William (1637-1716) . 129

Peabodv, George (1795-1869) . . . .130

Peach, Chirles William (1800-1886) . .131

Peacham, Edrnond (d. 1616) . . . .131

Peacham, Henry (1576 ?-1643?) . . .133
Peacbell. See also Pechell.

Peachell, John (1630-1690) . . . .136
Peachi, John (fi. 1690). See under Pechey,

John.

Peacock, Sir Barnes (1810-1890) . . .137

Peacock, Dmitri Rudolf (1842-1892) . .137

Peacock, Frederick Barnes (1836-1894). See

under Peacock, Sir Barnes.

Peacock, George (1791-1858) . . . .138

Peacock, George (1805-1883 ). . . .140

Peacock, James (d. 1653) . . . .141

Peacock, James (1738 ?-1814) . . .142

Peacock, John Macleav (1817-1877) . .142

Peacock, Lucv (fi. 1815) . . . .143

Peacock, Reginald (1395 P-1459 ?). See

Pecock.

Peacock, Thomas (151 6 P-1582?) . . .143

Peacock, Thomas Bevill, M.D. (1812-1882) . 143

Peacock, Thomas Love (1785-1866) . . 144

Peada (d. 656) 147

Peak or Peake, James (1730 ?-1782 ? ) . .147

Peake, Kichard Brinsley (1792-1847) . . 147

Peake, Sir Robert ( 1592 P-1667) . . .148

Peake, Thomas (1771-1838) . . . .148
Pearce. See also Pear.-e and Pierce.

Pearce, Sir Edward Lovet(d. 1733). . .149

Pearce, Nathaniel (1779-1820) . . .149

Pearce, Samuel (1766-1799) . . . .150

Pearce, Thomas (ft. 1755) . . . .150

Pearce, Sir William (1833-1888) . . . 150

Pearce, Zachary (1690-1774) . . . .151

Peard, George (1594 P-l 644) . . . .152

Peard, John Whitehead (1811-1880) . .153

Peard, Shuldham (1761-1832) . . . 154

Pearl, Cora (1842-1886) 155

Pearman, William (fi. 1810-1824) . . .155

Pears, Steuart Aclolphus (1815-1875) . . 156

Pears, Sir Thomas Townsend (1809-1892) . 156

Pear-all, Richar.l (1698-1762) . . .157

Pearsall, Robert Lucas (de) (1795-1856) . 158
Pearse. See also Pearce, Pierce, and Piers.

Pearse, Edward (1633 P-l 674?) . .159

Index to Volume XLIV.

445

Pearse, Edward (1631-1694). See under

Pearse, Edward (1633 P-1674 ?>.
Pearse, Thomas Deane (17.°>8 P-1789)

160

Pearse, William (1 62.5-1690. See under

Pearse, Edward (1633 P-1674 ?).
Pearson. See also Peerson, Peirson, and Pierson.
Pearson, Alexander (d. 1657), lord of session,

under the title of Lord Southall . . .160
Pearson, Anthony (1628-1670?) . . .161
Pearson, Charles Buchanan (1807-1881). See

under Pearson, Hugh Nicholas.
Pearson, Charles Henry (1830-1891) . .162
Pearson* Edward (175ti-18ll) . . . .164
Pearson, Eglington Margaret (d. 1823). See

under Pearson, James.

Pearson, George (1751-1828) . . . .165
Pearson, Hugh (1817-1882). See under Pear-
son, Hugh Nicholas.

Pearson, Hugh Nicholas (1767-1856) . 166

Pearson, James (d. 1805) ... 167

Pearson, John (1613-1686) ... 168

Pearson, John (1758-1826) ... 173

Pearson, Sir John (1819-1886) . . 174

Pearson, John Norman (1787-1865) . 174

Pearson, Sir Richard (1731-1806) . . 174

Pearson, Richard, M.D. ( 1765-1836) . 175

Pearson, Thomas Hooke (1806-1892) . 176

Pearson, William (1767-1847) . . 176

Pear^on-Jervis, William Henley (1813-1883)

See Jervis.

Peart, Charles ( ft. 1778-1798) . . 177

Peart, Edward (1756 P-1824) ... 178

Pease, Edward (1767-1858) ... 178

Pease, Elenrv (1807-1881). See under Pease

Edward.
Pease, Joseph (1799-1 872 \ See under Pease,

Edward.

Peat, Thomas (1708-1780) . . . .180
Pebody. Charles (1839- 1890) . . . .180
Peche^ Richard (d. 1182) . . . .181
Pechell. See also Peachell.

Pechell, Sir George Richard Brooke (1789-1860) 181
Pechell, Sir Paul (1724-1800). . . .182
Pechell, Sir Samuel John Brooke (1785-1849) 183
Pechey, John (1655-1716) . . . .184
Peck, Francis (1692-1743) . . . .184
Peck, James (1773-1810?) . . . .187
Peckard, Peter, D.D. (1718 ?-1797) . . 187
Pecke, Thomas ( ft. 1664) . . . .188
Peckham, Sir Edmund (1495 ?-1564) . .189
Peckham, Sir George (d. 1608) . . .189
Peckham. John (d. 1292) . . . .190
Peckitt, William (1731-1795). . . .197
Peckwell, Henry (1747-1787). . . .198
Peckwell, flfterwardsBlosser, Sir Robert Henry

(1776-1823). See under Peckwell, Heurv!
Peco*ck. Reginald (1395 ?-1460?) . . '.198

Pecthelm (d. 735) 202

Pectwin (d. 776) 203

PeddeV, John (1520 ?-1571) . . . .203
Peddie, James (1758-1845) . . . .203

Peddie, John (d. 1840) 204

Peddie, William (1805-1893). See under

Peddie, James.

Peden, Alexander (1626 ?-1686) . . .205
Pedley, Robert (1760-1841). See Deverell.

Pedn>g(/Z. 550?) 206

Peebles or Peblis, David (d. 1579) . . .207
IVecke, Richard, of Tavistock (fi. 1626). See

Pike.

Peel, John (1776-1854) 207

Peel, Jonathan (1799-1879) . . . .207

Peel, Sir Lawrence (1799-1884) . 209

Peel, Paul (1861-1892) 209

Peel, Sir Robert, first Baronet (1750-1830) . 2u9
Peel, Sir Robert, second Baronet (1788-1850) . 210
Peel, Sir Robert, third Baronet ( 1822-1895) . 223
Peel, Sir William (1824-1858) . .224
Peel, William Yates (1789-1858). See under

Peel, Sir Robert, first Baronet (1750-1830).
Peele, George (1558 ?-1597 ? ) . . . . 225
Peend or De la Peend, Thomas ( ft. 1565) . 22!)
Peer, William (d. 1713) . . . 230

Peeris, Wil.iam ( ft. 1520) . . . .230
Pee s, RicWd (1645-1690) . . . .230
Peers, Richard (1685-1739). See under Peers,

Richard (1645-1690).

Peerson or Pierson. Andrew (d. 1594) . .231
Peerson, Pierson, or Pearson, Martin (1590 ?-

1651?) 232

Peeters, Gerard ( ft. 1582-1592) . . .233
Peeters or Pietersl John (1667-1727) . .233
Pegge, Sir Christopher, M.D. (1765-1822) . 233
Pegge, Samuel, the elder (1704-1796) . . 233
Pegge, Samuel, the younger (1733-1800) . 235
Peile, Thomas Williamson (1806-1882) . . 235
Peirce. See also Pearse and Pierce
Peirce, James (1674 ?-1726) . . 236

Peirson. See also Pearson and Pierson.
Peirson, Francis (1757-1781) . . .240

Pelagius (ft. 400?). . . . .240

Pelgrim, Joyce (ft. 1514). . . .242

Pelham, Sir Edmund (d. 1606) . . 243

Pelham, Frederick Thomas (1808-1861). See

under Pelham, Thomas, second Earl of

Chichester.

Pelham, George, D.D. (1766-1827) . . . 243
Pelham, Henry (1695 ?-1754) .... 244
Pelham, Henry (1749-1806). See under Pel-
ham, Peter.
Pelham, Henry Thomas, third Earl of

Chichester (1804-1886) . . . .247
Pelham, Herbert (1600-1673) .... 248
Pelham, John de (d. 1429) . . . .248
Pelham, John Thomas. D.D. (1811-1834) . 250
Pelham, Sir Nicholas (1517-1560). See under

Pelham, Sir Edmund.

Pelham, Peter (d. 1751) 250

Pelham, Thomas, fourth Baronet and first

Baron Pelham ( 1650 ?-17 12) . . .251
Pelhan, Thomas, first Earl of Chichester

(1728-1805) 252

Pelham, Thomas, second Earl of Chichester

(1756-1826) 252

Pelham, Sir William (d. 1587) . . .255
Pelham-Holles, Thomas, Duke of Newcastle-

upon-Tyne and of Newcastle-under-Lvne

(1693-1768) 257

Pell, John (1611-1685) ... .261

Pell, Sir Watkin Owen (1788-1869) . 263

Pell, William ( 1634-1698) . . . 263

Pellatt, Apsley (1791-1863) . . . 264

Pellegrini, Carlo (1839-1889) . . .265

Pellett, Thomas, M.D. (1671 ?-1744) . 265

Pellew, Edward, Viscount Exmouth (1757-

1833) 266

Pellew, Sir Fleetwood Broughton Reynolds

(1789-1861) *. .270

Pellew, George (179 J-1866) . . 271

Pellew, Sir Israel (1758-1832)
Pellew or Pellow, Thomas ( ft. 1738)
Pellham, Edward ( ft. 1630) .
Pelling, Edward (d. 1718)
Pelly, Sir John Henry (1777-1852)

272
273
274
274
275

446

Index to Volume XLIV.

See

Pelly, Sir Lewis (1825-1892) .

Pelly, Saville Marriott (1819-1895).
under Pelly, Sir Lewis.

Pember, Robert (d. 1560) .

Pemberton, Charles Reece (1790-1840) .

Pemberton, Christopher Robert, M.D. (1765-
1822) '.

Pemberton, Sir Francis (1625-1697)

Pemberton, Henry (1694-1771)

Pemberton (afterwards Pemberton Leigh),
Thomas, Lord Kinsrsdown (1793-1867) " .

Pemble, William (1592 ?-l 623)

Pembridge, Christopher (fi. 1370 ?) . .

Pembridge or Pembrugge, Sir Richard de (d.
1375)

Pembroke, Earls of. See Clare, Richard de
(d. 1176), called Strongbow. second earl of
the Clare line ; Marshal, William, first earl
of the Marshal line (d. 1219) ; Marshal,
William, second earl of the Marshal line,
(d. 1231) ; Marshal, Richard, third earl of
the Marshal line (d. 1234) ; William de
Valence (d. 1296) ; Aymer de Valence (d.
1324) ; Hastings, Laurence, first earl of the
Hastings line (1318 P-1348) ; Hastings,
John, second earl of the Hastings line (1347-
1375) ; Herbert, Sir William, first earl of
the Herbert line of the first creation (d.
1469) ; Herbert, Sir William, first earl of
the Herbert line of the second creation
(1501 P-1570) ; Herbert, Henry, second earl
of the Herbert line of the second creation
(1534P-1601); Herbert, William, third
earl (1580-1630); Herbert, Philip, fourth
earl (1584-1650) ; Herbert, Thomas, eighth
earl (1656-1733); Herbert, Henry, ninth
earl (1693-1751) ; Herbert, Henry, tenth
earl (1734-1794); Herbert, George Augustus,
eleventh earl (1759-1827).

Pembroke, Countesses of. See Herbert, Mary
(1555 P-1621) ; Clifford, Anne (1590-1676).

Pembrooke, Thomas (1662 P-1690 ?)

Pencester, Penchester, or Penshurst, Stephen de
(rf.1299)

Penda (577 P-655)

Pendarves, John (1622-1656) .

Penderel, Richard (d. 1672) .

Pendergrass, Sir Thomas (d. 1709). See Pren-
dergast.

Pendlebury, Henry (1626-1695) . . .

Pemilebury, James (d. 1758 ?)

Pendleton^ Frederick Henry Snow (1818-1888)

Pendleton, Henry (d. 1557) ....

Pendragon, Uther. See under Arthur.

Pengelly, Sir Thomas (1675-1730) .

Pengelly, William (1812-1894)

Penington. See also Pennington.

Penington, Edward (1667-1711). See under
Penington or Pennington, Isaac, the younger.

Penington or Pennington, Sir Isaac V1587P-
1661)

Peniugton or Pennington, Isaac, the vounger
(1616-1(179) . . . . . • . .

Penington, Sir John (1568 P-1646) .

Penington, John (1655-1710). See under
Penington or Pennington, Isaac, the younger.

Penketh, Thomas (d. 1487) . . . .

Penkethmau, John ( ft. 1638) ....

Penley, Aaron Edwin (1807-1870) .

Penn. Granville (1761-1844) .

Penn', James (1727-1800)

Peun, John (1729-1795)

275

277
278

279

279

280

281
283
283

284

285

286
287
288
289

290
291
291
292

292
294

295

297
300

302
302
302
303
304
304

PAGE

Penn, John (1700-1834) 305

Penn, John (1770-1843). See under Penn,

John (1805-1878).

Penn, John (1805-1878) 305

Penn, Richard (1736-1811) . . . .306
Penn, Richard ( 1784-1863). See under Penn,

Richard (1736-1811).

Penn, Thomas (1702-1775) . . . .307
Penn, Sir William (1621-1670) . . .308
Penn, William (1644-1718) . . . .311
Penn, William (1776-1845). See under Penn,

Richard (1736-1811).
Pennant, Richard, Baron Penrhyn (1737?-

1808) . .320

Pennant, Thomas (1726-1798) . . .320
Pennecuik, Alexander, M.D. (1652-1722) . 323
Pennecuik, Alexander (d. 1730). See under

Pennecuik, Alexander, M.D. (1652-1722).
Pennefather, Catherine (1818-1893). bee

under Pennefather, William.

Pennefather, Edward (1774 P-1847) . .325
Pennefather, Sir John Lvsaght (1800-1872) . 325
Pennefather, Richard (1808-1849). See under

Pennefather, Richard (1773-1859).
Pennefather, Richard (1773-1859) . . . 32G
Pennefather, William (1816-1873) . . .327
Pennethorne, Sir James (1801-1871) . .328
Pennethorne, John (1808-1888) . . .329
Penney, William, Lord Kinloch (1801-1872) . 330
Pennie, John Fitzgerald ( 1782-1848) . . 331
Pennington. See also Penington.
Pennington, Sir Isaac, M.D. (1745-1817) . 331
Pennington, James (1777-1862) . . .332
Pennington, Sir John (d. 1470). See under

Pennington, John, first Baron Muncaster in

the peerage of Ireland and fifth Baronet.
Pennington, John, first Baron Muncaster in the

peerage of Ireland and fifth Baronet (1737-

1813) 332

Pennington, Lowther, second Baron Muncaster

( 1745-1818). See under Pennington, John,

first Baron Muncaster iu the peerage of Ire-
land and fifth Baronet.

Pennington, Montagu (1762-1849) . .334
Penny, Kdward (1714-1791) . . 335

Penny, John (d. 1520 ?) . . . .335

Penny. John (1803-1885) . . 336

Penny! Nicholas (1790-1858) . . .336

Penny, Thomas, M.D. (d. 1589) . . 337

Pennycuick, John (d. 1849) . .338

Pennycuick, John Farrell (1829-1888) . . 338
Pennyman, John (1628-1706) . . . .338
Pennyman, Sir William (1607-1643) . .340
Penrhyn, Lord (1737 P-1808). See Pennant,

Richard.

Penrose, Sir Charles Vinicombe (1759-1830) . 341
Penrose, Mrs. Elizabeth (1780-1837), writer

under the pseudonym of Mrs. Markham . 342
Penrose, Francis ( 1718-1798) . .343

Penrose, John (1778-1859) . . 343

Penrose, Thomas (1742-1779) . 344

Penruddock, John (1619-1655) . 345

Penry, John (1559-1593) . .346

Penshurst, Stephen de. See Pencester.
Pentland, Joseph Barclay (1797-1873) . . 350
Penton, Stephen (1639-1706) . . . .351
Pentreath, Dolly (1685-1777). See JefFery,

Dorothy.

Peploe, Samuel (1668-1752) . . . .352
Pepperell, Sir William (1696-1759). . . 353
Pepusch, John Christopher (1667-1752) . 3M
Pepwell, Henry (d. 1540) 356

Index to Volume XLIV.

447

PAGE

Pepvs, Charles Christopher, first Earl of Cot-

tenham (1781-1851) 356

Pepys, Henry (1783-1860) . . . .358
Pepys, Sir Lucas (1742-1830) . . .359

Pepys, Sir Richard (1588 P-1659) . . .359
Pppvs, Samuel (1633-1703) .... 360
Pepys, William Hasledine (1775-1856) . ..366
Perburn, John ( ft. 1316-1343) . . .367
Perceval, Alexander (1787-1858) . . .367
Perceval, Arthur Philip (1799-1853) . . 368
Perceval, John, first Earl of Egmont (1683-

1748) 368

Perceval, John, second Earl of Egmont (1711—

1770) 370

Perceval, Sir Philip (1605-1647) . . . 373
Perceval, Richard ( 1550-1620) . . .374
Perceval, Robert, M.D. (1756-1839) . .375
Perceval, Spencer (1762-1812) . . .376
Percival, John (d. 1515 ?). See under Perci-
val, John ( ft. 1550).

Percival, John (ft. 1550) 382

Percival, Robert (1765-1826) ..... 382
Percival, Thomas (1719-1762) . . .383
Percival, Thomas (1740-1804) . . .383

Percy, Alan (d. 1560) 384

Percy, .Algernon, tenth Earl of Northumber-
land (1602-1668) . . . . . .385

Percv, Algernon, fourth Duke of Northumber-
land (1792-1865) 390

Percy, Lady Elizabeth. See under Seymour,

Charles, sixth Duke of Somerset (d. 1748).
Percy, George (1580-1632) . . . .391

Percy, Henry (1228 P-1272). See under

PeVcy, Henry, first Baron Percy of Alnwick.

Percy, Henry," first Baron Percy of Alnwick

(1272 P-1315) . . . ' . . .392
Percy, Henry, second "Baron Percy of Alnwick
(1299 P-1852) . . . . . .393

Percy, Henry, third Baron Percy of Alnwick
(1322-1368). See under Percy, Henry,
second Baron Percy of Alnwick.
Percy, Sir Henry, called Hotspur (1364-1403) 395
Percv, Henry, first Earl of Northumberland

(1342-1408) 399

Percy, Henry, second Earl of Northumber-
land (139411455) 405

Percy, Henry, third Earl of Northumberland
(1421-1461). See under Percy, Henry,
second Earl of Northumberland.

Percy, Henry, fourth Earl of Northumberland

(1446-1489) 408

Percy, Henry, eighth Earl of Northumberland

(1532? -1585) 409

Percy, Henry, ninth Earl of Northumberland

(1564-1632) 4H

Percy, Henry, Lord Percv of Alnwick (d.
1659?). . . . . . . . 413

Percy, Henry (1785-1825) . . . .414

Percv, Henry Algernon, fifth Earl of North-
umberland (1478-1527) . . . .414

Percy, Heniy Algernon, sixth Earl of North-
umberland (1502 P-1537) . . . .416

Percy, Sir Henry Hugh Manvers (1817-1877) 417
Percy, Hugh, whose name originally was
Smithson, first Duke of Northumberland of
the third creation (1715-1786) . . .418
Percy, Hugh, second Duke of Northumberland

(1742-1817) 420

Percy, Hugh, third Duke of Northumberland

(1785-1847) .... .422

Percy, Hugh (1784-1856) . .423

Percy, James (1619-1690?) . .424

Percy, John ( 1569-1641 ) . See Fisher, John.
Percy, John (1817-1889) . .425

Percy, Josceline ( 1784-1856) . .427

Percy, Peter ( ft. 1486) . .428

Percy, Sir Ralph (1425-1464) . . 428

Percy, Reuben and Sholto (pseudonyms) See

Byerley, Thomas (d. 1826).
Percy, Richard de, fifth Baron Percy (1170?-

1244) 428

Percy, Sidney Richard (1821 ?-1886) . . 420
Percy, Thomas (1333-1369). See under
Percy, Henry, second Baron Percy of Aln-
wick.

Percy, Thomas, Earl of Worcester (d. 1403) . 429
Percy, Thomas, seventh Earl of Northumber-
land (1528-1572) ... . 433

Percy, Thomas (1560-1605) .
Percy, Thomas (1768-1808) .
Percy, Thomas ( 1 729-1811) .
Percy, William de, first Baron Perc r (1030 ?-

1096)
Percy, William de, sixth Baron Perc

1245)

Percy, William (1575-1648)
Percy, William Henry (1788-1855).

under Percy, Josceline.

(1183 ?-

See

436
437
437

439

440
441

END OF THE FORTY-FOURTH VOLUME.

-/-t i

JUN111958

DA Dictionary of national biography

D4

1885

Y.44

For use in
j the Library
f ONLY

(I

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

I